《Industrial Maniac》


 Chapter 1 - Break Engagement, right? Hurry up

    Suzhou and Hangzhou, Tang Family.


    Today was the birthday banquet of the Tang Family''s old master, and the entire elite of Suzhou and Hangzhou had gathered.


    A handsome young man with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes suddenly shivered and blurted out, "Damn it."


    After quickly adapting to the memories in his mind, Tang Yu felt a bit overwhelmed.


    He was an avid fan of online literature, having read at least eight hundred urban feel-good novels if not a thousand.


    Recently, he had unexpectedly acquired a Villain System.


    This shitty system sent him into feel-good novels to play the villain. Surviving through major plot points would earn him rewards.


    If he made it to the grand finale, he could return to his original world with all the rewards and wealth!


    But damn it, every time it started at a hellish difficulty level.


    For example, in the eighth book he transmigrated into, he was a security guard blocking the protagonist from entering a company.


    Everyone knew that security guards and bodyguards were high-risk professions in urban feel-good novels.


    His fate was to be punched by the male lead Long Shuai, crashing through glass and dying on the spot.


    The previous round was even more ridiculous; the protagonist of that book was Heavenly Lord Beixuan!


    A once-in-a-generation Heavenly Lord who failed his tribulation crossing and was reborn in the city to cultivate, capable of single-handedly resisting missiles!


    As a villain, he didn''t even get a chance to speak before being slapped to death.


    The saying "A master leads you to the door, but you get shot at the entrance" perfectly described this shitty system.


    "System, what damn book is this?"


    Tang Yu shouted in his mind.


    "This is ''War God Dragon King Roams Flower City,'' currently at chapter fifty-seven," the system''s cold voice replied.


    With the system''s prompt, Tang Yu quickly recalled the plot of this book.


    ***


    Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.


    It was another common feel-good novel. The protagonist was named Ye Chen.


    He was from a prominent family in Yanjing, but his family was annihilated when he was five.


    An old man took him abroad and trained him to become the top assassin!


    He also founded the world''s number one mercenary organization, Dragon Soul, earning the nickname Dragon King!


    Besides that, his medical skills were top-notch, and he excelled at everything from gambling to appraising treasures.


    This time, he returned to China under a pseudonym to investigate the massacre of his family.


    Along the way, he planned to woo dozens of beauties and build a harem, ultimately reaching the pinnacle of life.


    Tang Yu''s identity was the eldest young master of the Tang Family, the leading family in Suzhou and Hangzhou, with assets exceeding trillions!


    Transmigrating into such a character should have been a thrilling experience.


    But no matter how noble the villain''s status, he was just a stepping stone for the protagonist.


    "Chapter fifty-seven''s plot... Damn, I''m going to die again?"


    Recalling the plot, Tang Yu''s face turned pale.


    According to the story, today was his grandfather''s birthday banquet.


    At this banquet, he was supposed to get engaged to the first female lead, Su Muyue.


    The Su Family was also one of the four major families in Suzhou and Hangzhou, though ranked last.


    Tang Yu was Su Muyue''s simp, using all sorts of family resources to help her, pursuing her for three years without even getting a glance from her!


    The Tang Family elders, unable to bear it any longer, decided to arrange a marriage between the two families.


    When Ye Chen, the Dragon King, found out, he stormed the birthday banquet and took Su Muyue away.


    Tang Yu, the simp, was kicked into a vegetative state by Ye Chen and soon died.


    ***


    "This is toxic."


    Recalling the plot, Tang Yu couldn''t help but curse inwardly.


    This villain setup was idiotic.


    A Yale University graduate, handsome and worth trillions, would simp for a woman who constantly gave him the cold shoulder for three years?


    If it were a rich handsome guy worth millions, he''d be driving a Cadillac to a club to enjoy himself.


    "No, I need to think of a way."


    Tang Yu scanned the hall. Today was his grandfather''s birthday banquet, and many guests had arrived.


    Soon, his gaze locked onto a young man.


    That man was Ye Chen, sitting quietly in a corner with a glass of red wine.


    His current identity was Su Muyue''s bodyguard.


    A bodyguard¡ªeveryone knew the pattern.


    "Fine, I won''t get engaged."


    Just as Tang Yu muttered to himself, a beautiful girl in a blue dress walked over.


    The girl had an extraordinary temperament and stunning looks, but her eyes were cold as a knife.


    She looked at Tang Yu with a hint of disgust. She was the first female lead, Su Muyue.


    Standing before Tang Yu, Su Muyue said calmly, "Young Master Tang, please stop bothering me. Let''s call off the engagement; I won''t agree to it."


    Tang Yu had already sorted out his thoughts. Hearing this, he was more than happy and nodded.


    "I agree."


    Perhaps because Tang Yu agreed too readily, Su Muyue was momentarily stunned.


    She widened her eyes at Tang Yu, hardly believing her ears. Did she hear wrong?


    Meanwhile, a voice filled with sarcasm echoed in her ears.


    [No engagement! I thank your ancestors for eighteen generations. Your great lack of virtue, I''ll repay it in the next life. Hurry and elope with your Ye Chen. Hilarious, he needs you for his harem.]


    Hearing this voice, she frowned and looked around.


    Who was talking?


    The voice sounded just like Tang Yu''s.


    But he hadn''t opened his mouth. Was she hearing things?


    "What? Didn''t you want to call off the engagement? Let''s go and tell the elders."


    Tang Yu smiled calmly and urged.


    As long as the engagement was called off, Ye Chen would have no reason to trouble him, right?


    As a villain, the best he could do was avoid provoking Fortune''s Chosen, then live happily as a rich handsome guy until the story''s end.


    Sweet!


    "Alright."


    Su Muyue nodded and agreed, following Tang Yu to talk to the elders.


    Walking ahead, Tang Yu maintained a calm expression, but inside, he was overjoyed.


    [Finally, breaking ties with this foolish woman. Now Ye Chen won''t have a reason to bother me. I must survive until the novel''s end. It''s a pity though. The top beauty of Suzhou and Hangzhou, becoming part of Ye Chen''s harem and dragging the Su Family to ruin. Truly a brainless feel-good novel.]


    As the sarcastic voice echoed again.


    Su Muyue was certain it was Tang Yu''s voice.


    Because they were the only two people in the corridor!


    Known as the top beauty of Suzhou and Hangzhou, she relied not only on her looks but also on her exceptional intelligence and talent!


    Quickly understanding everything, a hint of gloom flashed across her face.


    Ye Chen?


    He was the bodyguard she had hired recently.


    She had been harassed by some thugs, and Ye Chen had saved her.


    Seeing his skills, she kept him as a bodyguard to repay him.


    Since becoming her bodyguard, Ye Chen had helped her with many things, and they had become good friends.


    But what was this about a harem? She, a proud daughter of heaven, becoming part of a bodyguard''s harem and dragging her family down?


    In that instant, she felt a strong aversion to Ye Chen.


    She, a proud daughter of heaven, how could she become part of a bodyguard''s harem?

 Chapter 2 - Why dont you follow the pattern?

    Soon, the two of them walked into a study.


    At this moment, the elders of the Tang Family and the Su Family were sitting together discussing the marriage alliance.


    Upon entering, the two greeted the elders one by one.


    "Tang Yu, you''re just in time. There''s something we need to discuss with you. Just now, your Uncle Su and I had a chat and we think you and Muyue are a good match. We''re planning to finalize your marriage. What do you think?"


    A middle-aged man with a square face looked at Tang Yu and said. It was Tang Yu''s father, Tang Gangcheng.


    "I don''t think it''s appropriate."


    Tang Yu decisively refused.


    Everyone in the room looked puzzled. Not appropriate?


    Who in all of Suzhou and Hangzhou didn''t know that this kid had been chasing after her for three whole years?


    Tang Yu coughed lightly and cleared his throat.


    "Dear elders, there''s a saying that a forced melon is not sweet. I''ve been reflecting recently and realized that Muyue and I are not really compatible. Marriage is a lifelong matter. It''s better to let us decide for ourselves. Thank you for your concern."


    After saying this, Tang Yu felt much more relieved inside.


    [Hehe, now I won''t get beaten to death!]


    The elders of the Tang Family and the Su Family were stunned.


    After exchanging glances, Su Muyue''s father, Su Chongshan, suddenly spoke.


    "Little Yu, Uncle knows what you''re thinking. Is it that Muyue forced you to say this? Don''t worry, Uncle will handle this today."


    "???" Tang Yu was dumbfounded.


    Uncle, are you trying to get me killed?


    "It''s not like that, Uncle Su, I really..."


    Tang Yu was about to explain when Su Chongshan waved his hand.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    "No need to say more, Uncle understands you!" Then Su Chongshan looked at his daughter angrily.


    "Muyue, tell me, how has Little Yu treated you these past few years?


    He has been deeply devoted to you, taking care of you in every possible way. When you were sick and hospitalized, he stayed with you the entire time.


    In terms of conditions and appearance, where does Little Yu fall short compared to you? And you still forced him to say such things? You''re really going to drive me mad!"


    Su Muyue, who was sprayed with her father''s saliva, was dumbfounded.


    What do you mean I forced him?


    This guy is laughing his head off inside, okay?


    [Come on, argue back! What are you standing there for? Let''s team up and ruin this marriage so we can each go our own way. I can go find ten or eight girls and have a good time. If you don''t argue back, I''m really going to be in big trouble. Do you still want to elope with your Dragon King Ye Chen?]


    At the same time, the voice of complaint rang out again.


    Seeing Tang Yu winking at her, Su Muyue got angry.


    Bastard, one moment it''s "your Ye Chen," what does he take me for?


    Why should I elope with a bodyguard? What does he count for?


    And hearing that this guy wants to find ten or eight girls made her even angrier.


    You chased me for three years, and now you change your mind just like that?


    "Dad, I didn''t make him say that. I support the marriage."


    In a fit of anger, Su Muyue suddenly spoke.


    Su Chongshan, who was in a rage, was stunned and looked at her in surprise, "You''re not lying to me?"


    "No." Su Muyue shook her head.


    Her face turned slightly red, and she bit her lip.


    "He has been very good to me. I was moved by his sincerity. But I want to start with dating first, is that okay?"


    "Of course, that''s fine. Take it slow, one step at a time." Hearing this, Su Chongshan showed a relieved smile.


    So it wasn''t that his daughter opposed the marriage, but that Little Yu was worried about wronging her and wanted to give up the marriage himself.


    This son-in-law is really considerate.


    The elders in the room also smiled, sharing the same thought as Su Chongshan.


    Tang Yu, who had been smiling just moments ago, now looked as if he had eaten something foul.


    He walked up to Su Muyue, forcing a smile that was worse than crying.


    "Muyue, you don''t have to force yourself like this. I understand your thoughts."


    Su Muyue bit her lip and whispered, "But my thought is to start with dating first."


    "Little Yu, Muyue is just a bit cold and not good at expressing herself. Don''t think she doesn''t like you. Girls are all thin-skinned."


    Su Chongshan patted Tang Yu''s shoulder encouragingly with a kind smile.


    Tang Yu''s face twitched.


    Meanwhile, Su Muyue''s ears were filled with a string of angry complaints.


    [You''re out of your mind!!! We agreed to break the engagement!!!


    Who the hell wants to date you! You should follow the feel-good novel plot! The Dragon King''s harem is your destiny! Please, wake up and stop acting crazy!]


    Hearing these inner thoughts, Su Muyue''s lips curled up slightly, and a hint of amusement appeared in her eyes.


    Seeing this guy so frustrated, she found it quite entertaining.


    He was much more interesting now than his previous simp behavior.


    "Alright, since they like each other, we don''t need to worry anymore. Let''s go out and announce it."


    At this moment, Old Master Tang suddenly spoke.


    Everyone left the study with smiles.


    Tang Yu and Su Muyue walked at the back.


    Seeing the slight smile on her face, Tang Yu wanted to punch her.


    "Didn''t we agree not to get married?"


    He gritted his teeth and whispered.


    "But I was moved by your sincerity." Su Muyue''s smile grew brighter.


    It was the first time Tang Yu had seen her smile at him like this, and he was momentarily dazed.


    Then he reached out to touch Su Muyue''s forehead, wondering if she was sick.


    "If you''re not feeling well, we should go to the hospital. Marriage is not a joke. Think it through."


    Tang Yu said earnestly.


    [Sis, if you''re sick, get treated. If you don''t see a doctor, I''ll be seeing a coroner soon.]


    "It''s fine, I''ve thought it through. Besides, we''re not married yet." Su Muyue said calmly.


    "But I don''t want to. A forced melon is not sweet."


    "It''s okay, as long as it quenches thirst." Su Muyue smiled even more happily.


    Seeing this guy frustrated made her feel great.


    She looked at Tang Yu seriously, "And you''ve changed so much suddenly. Is it possible that you have a terminal illness and are afraid of dragging me down?"


    Tang Yu looked desperate, speechless.


    This woman, why isn''t she following the plot?


    [She must have water in her brain. Now I''m really doomed because of her. Ye Chen will definitely come out and make a scene later. I finally became a rich, handsome villain, and now I''m going to lose it all? Damn feel-good novel plot.]


    As Tang Yu''s complaints rang out again.


    Su Muyue became even more curious.


    Will things really go as this guy''s inner voice says later?

 Chapter 3 - Dragon King Appears

    When the group returned to the hall, Old Master Tang first expressed his gratitude to the guests who had come to celebrate his birthday.


    Then, he called Tang Yu and Su Muyue to his side and announced to everyone.


    "Dear friends and family, I have another joyous announcement to share today.


    Our Tang Family has decided to form an alliance with the Su Family. From today onwards, Su Muyue is half a granddaughter-in-law of our Tang Family."


    As soon as Old Master Tang finished his announcement, the guests at the banquet immediately started applauding.


    The members of the Su Family were grinning from ear to ear.


    In a corner, Ye Chen, who was sipping red wine, suddenly had a dark expression on his face!


    He strode towards Tang Yu with a murderous aura.


    Su Muyue was the woman he had his eyes on.


    Anyone who dared to touch her would die!


    [Holy crap, he''s coming, he''s coming with a murderous aura. Damn it, why is it always like this? Am I destined to get beaten up today?]


    At this moment, Tang Yu''s inner complaints echoed again.


    Su Muyue glanced over and indeed saw Ye Chen walking over with a murderous look.


    This left Su Muyue somewhat shocked.


    The Su Family had come to attend the banquet today, so naturally, they hadn''t brought any bodyguards.


    But Ye Chen was really here? Just like that guy said.


    "I do not agree to this marriage."


    Standing three meters away, Ye Chen shouted angrily with a cold face.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on him.


    The guests attending today were all noble families from Suzhou and Hangzhou. Except for a few members of the Su Family, no one knew who Ye Chen was.


    Su Chongshan remembered that this Ye Chen was a new bodyguard in their family.


    Seeing him causing trouble, Su Chongshan''s face darkened, and he stepped forward to shout.


    "Who do you think you are? A mere bodyguard, do you think you have the right to meddle in the Su Family''s affairs?"


    A flash of killing intent appeared in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the person speaking was Su Muyue''s father, he would have already made a move.


    He was the mighty Dragon King! Dominating the seas abroad!


    Even European royalty and nobility wouldn''t dare speak to him like this!Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.


    He glared at the Su Family members, pointing at them one by one.


    "The prestigious Su Family, sacrificing a girl''s happiness for the sake of family prosperity, do you have any shame?"


    [Hahaha, here it comes, the classic verbal attack. It''s one thing to meddle in other people''s affairs, but then you have to beat someone up, play the hero saving the beauty, and in the end, isn''t it the Su Family that suffers?


    But hey, it''s a feel-good novel protagonist, after all. Success built on countless bones, everyone else is just a stepping stone for you.]


    Tang Yu''s inner complaints echoed again.


    According to the original plot, Su Muyue was forced by her family to agree to the marriage.


    In her most desperate moment, Dragon King Ye Chen stepped in and took her away!


    After breaking the chains in her heart, Ye Chen became her only support!


    She then fell in love with Ye Chen and became his first harem member!


    But at this moment, Su Muyue frowned slightly, feeling neither moved nor surprised.


    After hearing Tang Yu''s inner thoughts for a while, her mindset had completely changed.


    "Outrageous, a mere bodyguard dares to cause trouble, throw him out!"


    Su Chongshan roared in anger.


    Soon, a tall man in a suit came running over, the Tang Family''s head bodyguard, He Jin.


    He Jin was a retired special forces soldier. To be the head bodyguard of the Tang Family, his skills were naturally top-notch, and he was loyal to the Tang Family.


    According to the original plot, he was the first to make a move and also the first to be killed.


    After he was killed, it would soon be Tang Yu''s turn to suffer.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Tang Yu hurriedly rushed up to stop He Jin and advised, "Let''s talk it out, it''s my grandfather''s birthday today, it''s not good to start a fight."


    Seeing the young master speak up, He Jin stopped.


    "See, Young Master Tang has class, he doesn''t stoop to the level of such a barbarian."


    "If it were me, I would have dragged him out and fed him to the dogs."


    "I bet he wants to steal Young Master Tang''s woman, but with his shabby appearance, does he even deserve it?"


    "Young Master Tang, give him a couplet to shut him up."


    The surrounding onlookers praised Tang Yu''s demeanor while taking the opportunity to belittle Ye Chen.


    This was a common pattern in feel-good novels.


    First, bystanders would fuel the protagonist''s anger, then the antagonist would jump out and boast a bit, only to be beaten to death with one punch.


    Tang Yu was panicking inside after hearing these comments.


    Why are you shouting so loudly!


    Can''t you be a bit nicer?


    You enjoy cursing, but I''m the one who''ll end up in the crematorium!!!


    Sure enough, after hearing the bystanders'' words, Ye Chen''s face turned livid, and he stared at Tang Yu with a deadly glare.


    It was all this bastard''s fault. If it weren''t for him pestering Su Muyue, things wouldn''t have turned out this way.


    [Holy crap, why are you staring at me? It''s not like I cursed you. I even stopped people from making a move, what more do you want? If you want to take her, just take her, don''t come at me, you stupid idiot.]


    Tang Yu felt a chill down his spine from Ye Chen''s stare and was inwardly lamenting.


    This guy is the Dragon King, even if all the Tang Family''s bodyguards combined, they wouldn''t be a match for him!


    If he really gets angry, it won''t be long before everyone can come to the Tang Family for my funeral.


    Su Muyue, who had been listening for a while, couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    Seeing Su Muyue laugh, Ye Chen''s expression softened a bit.


    He thought Su Muyue was laughing because he stood up for her.


    So he gave Su Muyue a charming smile, his mouth curving into an astonishing arc, and walked over.


    "Muyue, no one can sacrifice your freedom for their benefit. With me here, you can go wherever you want, and anyone who stops you will die!"


    Tang Yu quietly took two steps back, feeling a bit excited.


    [Yes, go ahead, get together and leave quickly.]


    In the original plot, Tang Yu would have already led the bodyguards to make a move by now.


    But now, he had stopped the bodyguards!


    As long as this guy takes Su Muyue away, what happens next has nothing to do with him.


    Ye Chen reached out to grab Su Muyue''s hand, intending to take her away from the Tang Family.


    Before his hand could touch Su Muyue, she had already taken two steps back, looking at Ye Chen with a cold face.


    "What are you doing? Are you crazy? When was my freedom ever sacrificed?"


    After listening to Tang Yu''s inner thoughts for a while, she had already understood the situation.


    It seemed she was in a novel world.


    According to the normal plot, she would have eloped with this guy by now.


    The thought of becoming part of this guy''s harem made her extremely repulsed.


    Ye Chen''s face showed shock, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    This woman dared to refuse him?


    Didn''t she understand that when the whole world betrayed her, he was the only one willing to betray the world for her?


    Then he reacted, smiling at Su Muyue.


    "Muyue, I know what you''re afraid of. Don''t worry, with me here, the Tang Family won''t dare do anything to you."


    After speaking, he coldly stared at Tang Yu.


    Su Muyue didn''t dare to leave with him, she must have been coerced by this guy!


    A mere Young Master Tang? What a joke!


    If this were abroad, he could have a hundred mercenaries wipe out the Tang Family in an instant with just one order.


    [Are you fucking brain-dead? What does this have to do with me? I even stopped the bodyguards. And Su Muyue, you''re really cruel, is it worth acting this much to protect him? I''ll give you a million, just leave quickly, stop torturing me, man.]


    Tang Yu felt like dying at this moment.


    These two people, they''re both out of their minds.


    "You''ve overthought it. You''re just a bodyguard for the Su Family. From today onwards, you''re fired. Please leave immediately."


    Su Muyue''s beautiful face showed a trace of anger as she pointed to the door and shouted.


    But this anger wasn''t just directed at Ye Chen, it was also at Tang Yu.


    This bastard, why does he still think I''m involved with Ye Chen?


    The more Su Muyue spoke like this, the sweeter Ye Chen felt inside.


    See, she''s protecting me by deliberately playing the bad guy!


    She has feelings for me!


    No wonder she''s the woman the Dragon King has his eyes on, so understanding and considerate.


    So he looked at Su Muyue with more tenderness and affection.


    His smile became more confident and charming as he spoke.


    "Muyue, I won''t leave you. With me by your side, you don''t have to worry about anything. The Tang Family is nothing."

 Chapter 4 - Captain, Dont Be Impulsive, Im Afraid Youll Get Killed

    The members of the Tang Family were visibly enraged upon hearing those words.


    Su Muyue even got goosebumps and almost spat out her breakfast.


    Damn it, that look, truly an overly slick person.


    "I''ll ask you one last time, are you leaving or not?"


    Su Muyue said angrily.


    "If you don''t leave, I won''t leave."


    Ye Chen''s attitude was resolute; he refused to leave no matter what.


    As the Dragon King, his possessiveness was extremely strong, and he would never allow his woman to stay in such a hellhole as the Tang Family!


    "Damn it, I can''t take this anymore."


    At this moment, the captain of the Tang Family''s bodyguards, He Jin, had reached his limit.


    He clenched his fists and was about to charge forward when Tang Yu stopped him once again and advised.


    "Captain He, don''t be impulsive. It''s my grandfather''s birthday today; it wouldn''t be good if someone died."


    "Young Master, don''t worry, I won''t kill him." He Jin promised with red eyes.


    "I''m afraid... you''ll get killed. This guy is a master." Tang Yu whispered.


    He Jin was stunned and moved.


    "Thank you for your concern, Young Master. I''ve received so much from the Tang Family over the years. If I die, so be it, but I can''t watch the Tang Family continue to be humiliated!"


    [Damn it, if you die, so be it, but this bastard will come for me next! What''s wrong with everyone today? Why do they have to provoke him?]


    Tang Yu was already feeling terrible.


    Is it really this hard to be a villain?


    The members of the Su Family were already furious.


    A mere bodyguard from their family was openly causing trouble; wasn''t this pushing the Su Family into the fire pit?


    In extreme anger, Su Chongshan rushed forward and gave Ye Chen a hard shove.


    But Ye Chen stood there like an immovable mountain, and Su Chongshan couldn''t budge him.


    In a fit of rage, Su Chongshan punched Ye Chen in the face and roared.Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    "You bastard, get lost! Stop pestering my daughter. I only have one son-in-law in this life, and that''s Tang Yu. If you keep pestering us, the Su Family will never forgive you."


    The punch wasn''t very damaging, but it was extremely insulting.


    A thick killing intent flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    But considering Su Chongshan was his father-in-law, he silently recited one words in his heart.


    Endure!


    Yes, as the Dragon King, the most important thing is to learn to endure!


    He said coldly, "Since I''m not welcome here, I''ll leave."


    After saying that, he cast a venomous glance at Tang Yu.


    This guy deliberately stayed out of it, letting the Su Family deal with him. What a scheme! Clearly, he was using the Su Family to force Su Muyue to comply!


    The humiliation he suffered today would be repaid in blood by Tang Yu and the Tang Family in the future!


    "Muyue, remember, no matter what happens in the future, as long as you need me, I will always be there to protect you."


    After leaving these words, Ye Chen strode away.


    [Damn it, you''re really crazy. What does this have to do with me? Are you really out to get me? I understand you two have deep feelings, but this is too much. Please, Su Muyue, just go with your husband.]


    Seeing Ye Chen''s resentful gaze as he left, Tang Yu cursed inwardly.


    Su Muyue, standing nearby, was also fuming.


    She had been listening to this guy mumbling all morning, calling her his wife.


    Unable to bear it, she walked up to Tang Yu and gave him a kiss on the cheek.


    Just like kissing a dog.


    Fortunately, Tang Yu was quick and used his hand to block his face, letting Su Muyue kiss the back of his hand instead.


    [Damn, you''re so vicious? You actually wanted to kiss me? Good thing I''m a step ahead. If you succeeded, would I still have a way out today?]


    The two stared at each other, and the guests burst into laughter at this comedic scene.


    Hearing the cheers, Ye Chen, who was walking to the door, turned back and his eyes widened in rage!


    His woman was kissing another man?


    Even if it was just on the back of his hand!


    The guests'' laughter further agitated his nerves.


    He clenched his fists tightly but ultimately didn''t go back to start a massacre.


    Because he knew, Su Muyue must have done this to protect him from the Tang Family.


    After all, she didn''t know his identity and strength as the Dragon King.


    But now was not the time to reveal his identity!


    He still needed to continue lurking and slowly investigate the truth behind the massacre years ago!


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Chen left the Tang Family in anger.


    The Tang Family no longer needed to exist!


    ...


    After the banquet ended, the members of the Su Family went to apologize to the Tang Family.


    Tang Yu sat on the sofa with a look of being played, contemplating life.


    "Shitty System, are you messing with me? Why is today''s plot different from what was promised?"


    He cursed inwardly.


    In the original plot, Su Muyue should have despised him, the simp.


    But today''s Su Muyue was clearly different! Her intelligence had obviously increased significantly!


    To protect her Dragon King, she was willing to sacrifice so much?


    Seeing Ye Chen''s shocked and angry eyes as he left, Tang Yu knew he wouldn''t let him off.


    "Pfft... maybe it''s the butterfly effect from the host changing the plot."


    The system responded.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I thought of something happy."


    "Happy, my ass. Give me my reward."


    Tang Yu gritted his teeth. This shitty system was getting more and more toxic.


    "Beep, the host has successfully survived the first plot segment. Reward: one Lamborghini Veneno, now in the garage. Please check."


    After the system''s voice sounded, a car key appeared in Tang Yu''s pocket.


    He took out the key and looked at it, feeling speechless.


    Damn it, my family is already filthy rich, what use is this thing to me?


    "Tell me, has the plot already collapsed?"


    Tang Yu asked again.


    "If you must ask, I can only say no comment."


    "???" Tang Yu gave up trying to communicate with this wretched system.


    This damn thing was just here to screw him over.


    But surviving the birthday banquet meant he had temporarily made it through a plot segment.


    Just as he was about to think about his next plan, his mother, Xie Hongying, walked over.


    "What are you still standing here for? Muyue is leaving, aren''t you going to see her off?"


    "Let her go."


    Tang Yu couldn''t wait for this woman to leave.


    If she had followed the plot today, he could already be enjoying his life.


    "Still mad at the Su Family? They really didn''t handle things well today, letting a mere bodyguard cause trouble."


    His mother frowned.


    "Exactly, it wasn''t just rude, it was extremely rude."


    Tang Yu''s eyes lit up, and he quickly grabbed his mother''s arm to persuade her.


    "Mom, we can''t let this slide. I think we should cancel this marriage. Otherwise, where will our Tang Family''s face go?"


    He was overjoyed inside.


    As expected of his mother, she was so understanding.


    The Tang Family! A century of honor! How could they easily back down?


    His mother lightly tapped his forehead and smiled.


    "I know how you feel about Muyue. Our Tang Family doesn''t care about face; your happiness is the most important. Muyue is indeed a good girl. If you two are together, she will definitely be a good wife."


    Seeing Tang Yu about to speak, his mother stood up and said.


    "Alright, stop pretending. I understand your little thoughts. I wish you both happiness, and remember to visit Old Master Wang in the afternoon."


    After saying that, she left, leaving Tang Yu bewildered.


    Life, really, was getting more and more unpredictable.

 Chapter 5 - Faithful Snitch

    Just as Tang Yu''s mother left, the head bodyguard, He Jin, rushed over with an exquisite redwood box in his hand.


    He placed the box on the table respectfully.


    "Young Master Tang, this is a gift from Madam for you to bring to Old Master Wang."


    "Alright, thank you." Tang Yu nodded. The Old Master Wang his mother mentioned was from the Wang Family, one of the four major families in Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    Among the four families, the Tang Family was the most powerful, followed by the Wang Family, then the Qin Family, and finally the Su Family.


    The Wang Family and the Tang Family had a long-standing relationship, and Old Master Wang had always been kind to Tang Yu since he was a child.


    Recently, Old Master Wang had suffered a stroke and was now bedridden at home.


    "Damn, isn''t this the plot from chapter sixty-two?"


    Tang Yu was suddenly shocked.


    According to the original plot, Old Master Wang''s stroke left him paralyzed, and the Wang Family searched everywhere for a renowned doctor to treat him.


    As the protagonist of this feel-good novel, Ye Chen, with his godly medical skills, would naturally shine here. The Supreme Divine Needle and other techniques were no problem for him.


    This part of the story was his moment to be pretentious, showcasing his medical skills to cure Old Master Wang, gaining the Wang Family''s friendship, and laying the groundwork for his conquest of Suzhou and Hangzhou!


    "Damn, am I going to get beaten up again?"


    Tang Yu was a bit confused. Was he destined to be a stepping stone forever?


    He thought carefully for a moment.


    According to the original plot, he should have already died by now.


    In this part of the story, it wasn''t him who got trampled, but another renowned doctor who went to treat Old Master Wang first.


    First, a master would make a move, fail, and then the Dragon King would come out to be pretentious, making him seem superior!


    This realization made Tang Yu breathe a sigh of relief.


    As long as he wasn''t the one getting trampled, everything was fine.


    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.


    As for avoiding this part of the plot, Tang Yu didn''t dare to do such a foolish thing.


    He had tried once before, and the result of forcibly avoiding the plot was a dead end.


    The system''s rules were clear: you could find ways to survive, but you absolutely couldn''t escape the plot!


    Seeing Tang Yu''s changing expressions, He Jin couldn''t help but remind him, "Young Master Tang, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine." Tang Yu shook his head.


    "That''s good." He Jin breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, seeking credit.


    "Young Master Tang, I know you''re still upset about today''s incident. Don''t worry, I''ve already sent someone to deal with that Ye kid."


    "???" Tang Yu widened his eyes and asked, "Who did you send people to deal with?"


    "That little bodyguard," He Jin said proudly.


    "Didn''t you say he was a master? I specifically called over thirty people to make sure he pays the price this time."


    Tang Yu took a deep breath.


    Goodness, are you really afraid I''ll live to the end of the story?


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Call them back immediately, don''t touch him."


    "Huh? Okay."


    He Jin quickly took out his phone and called the people back, feeling a bit puzzled.


    "Did you call them back?"


    "Yes, they''re back."


    "That''s good." Tang Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Damn, almost got screwed again!


    He looked He Jin up and down. This guy looked loyal but was actually a snitch.


    He couldn''t be kept around!


    "Captain He, they say that true loyalty is revealed in times of trouble, and you''ve shown your loyalty today. I''m very pleased."


    Tang Yu put his arm around He Jin''s shoulder with a kind smile.


    "But I think with your talent, being a bodyguard captain is a waste. How about this, our Tang Family has a mining company in South Africa. How about you go there and oversee things for me?"


    "Me?" He Jin was deeply moved. Young Master Tang was so considerate.


    "Yes, you''ll leave tomorrow. I''ll arrange it for you later. Once you''re there, your salary and bonuses will triple. Work hard for a few years and we''ll see."


    Tang Yu patted He Jin''s shoulder heavily.


    "Thank you, Young Master Tang, for your trust. I will work hard." He Jin was so moved that he cried, thanking Tang Yu repeatedly before going back to pack his things.


    After He Jin left, Tang Yu was very satisfied.


    Great, got rid of a snitch!


    Sending him to Africa, he wouldn''t be able to cause any more trouble.


    He glanced at the Rolex on his wrist.


    The life of a rich man is so simple and boring!


    Taking the gift from the table, Tang Yu walked towards the garage.


    ***


    Soon, a silver Lamborghini Veneno drove out of the Tang Family estate.


    The Wang Family''s old residence was located in the suburbs. It took Tang Yu about an hour to get there.


    As one of the four major families in Suzhou and Hangzhou, the Wang Family''s old residence was originally a royal mansion.


    Over the past century, the mansion had been renovated several times. The last time Tang Yu visited was quite a while ago.


    After parking the car at the gate, the bodyguards at the entrance immediately recognized Tang Yu and greeted him respectfully, "Hello, Young Master Tang."


    "Help me park the car." Tang Yu casually tossed the car keys to the bodyguard and walked into the Wang Family estate with the gift.


    The interior of the mansion was a typical Suzhou-style garden.


    Pavilions, terraces, and open spaces, everywhere you looked was a beautiful scene.


    As he approached the living room, a tall beauty in a cheongsam walked out, and they bumped into each other.


    Fortunately, the cheongsam beauty had a particularly well-developed area, and the ample cushioning prevented any injuries.


    Feeling the incredible elasticity from his chest, Tang Yu almost exclaimed.


    He instinctively looked at the cheongsam beauty.


    She was wearing a white laurel cheongsam, with long black hair draped over her shoulders.


    Her face was an impeccably beautiful angelic face, paired with an absolutely devilish figure.


    Because of her explosive figure, her cheongsam seemed to be struggling to contain it.


    [Referee, she''s fouling with a charge! This fabric must be top-quality silk; any regular shirt would have burst by now.]


    The cheongsam beauty widened her eyes in shock at Tang Yu.


    "What did you say?" She couldn''t believe her ears.


    This guy dared to talk to her like that?


    "Huh? I didn''t say anything. Are you okay?" Tang Yu was a bit confused and touched his nose.


    Wang Yixue hadn''t seen Tang Yu''s mouth move, so she thought she had misheard and said calmly. "I must have heard wrong. Why are you here?"


    "I''m here to visit Old Master Wang." Tang Yu lifted the gift in his hand, and the atmosphere suddenly became a bit awkward.


    The beauty in front of him was Wang Yixue, the eldest daughter of the Wang Family, his ex-girlfriend, and the second female lead of this novel!


    Because of the long-standing relationship between the Wang and Tang families, they had known each other since childhood.


    In college, they attended the same school and dated for two months during their freshman year.


    Later, a promiscuous girl at school clung to Tang Yu, causing a misunderstanding with Wang Yixue, and they broke up hastily.


    After that, Tang Yu became the most famous simp in Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    Wang Yixue, on the other hand, returned to her family''s company after graduating and had been single ever since!

 Chapter 6 - Wang Yixue, you are also not quite right

    "My grandpa is still resting. Why don''t you sit down and have some tea first?" Wang Yixue greeted Tang Yu and started making tea for him, a hint of bitterness flashing in her eyes.


    After she broke up with Tang Yu back then, they hadn''t really kept in touch.


    It was only at a class reunion last month that she learned she had misunderstood Tang Yu.


    She regretted it deeply in her heart.


    All these years, she had never been able to let go!


    But now it was too late; she had just learned about the arranged marriage between the Tang Family and the Su Family.


    Tang Yu, on the other hand, wasn''t thinking much about it, focusing instead on watching Wang Yixue make tea.


    Her tea-making movements were a delight to watch, and she wore a perfectly fitting cheongsam, turning the act of making tea into an art performance.


    [Tsk tsk, even making tea looks this good. Su Muyue is supposed to be the number one beauty? In my opinion, Wang Yixue is the real number one beauty of Suzhou and Hangzhou!


    Look at that elegance, those tea-making movements. Su Muyue is far behind her, always with that sour face. I don''t owe her any money.


    An arranged marriage? What a joke. Sooner or later, I''ll have to find a way to break off this ridiculous engagement.]


    As Tang Yu''s inner complaints echoed, Wang Yixue''s hand trembled, almost dropping the teacup.


    She widened her eyes in disbelief, staring at Tang Yu.


    There was no mistake; this had to be Tang Yu''s voice!


    Even though he hadn''t spoken, she heard it clearly!


    "Are you okay?"


    Seeing Wang Yixue suddenly falter, Tang Yu casually asked with concern.


    "I''m fine."


    Wang Yixue shook her head, feeling a rush of excitement.


    It seemed she could hear his inner thoughts?


    And he thought she was the number one beauty?


    Hmph, this guy clearly hadn''t forgotten her all these years, yet he pretended to be a simp!The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    Feeling a surge of joy, she deliberately asked.


    "I heard you''re getting engaged to Su Muyue today? Congratulations, you finally got what you wanted."


    "Ah? Well... it''s a long story. Anyway, there''s no way I''m getting married."


    Tang Yu would never admit to it.


    [Marry my ass, it''s all Su Muyue''s nonsense, alright?


    That crazy woman is using me as a shield while having feelings for someone else. Sigh, the author must be brainless. What ex-girlfriend? Such a trivial misunderstanding, just clear it up. The protagonist can have a harem, but the antagonist can''t even have a simple relationship?]


    Hearing these complaints, Wang Yixue felt even happier.


    However, she was still a bit confused about the author and antagonist stuff.


    Pouring a cup of tea for Tang Yu, Wang Yixue sat down next to him and softly asked. "What''s going on between you two? Not getting along?"


    "No feelings, just friends. Why are you asking?" Tang Yu sensed something and frowned slightly.


    As an experienced antagonist, he knew the best way to survive was to stay away from these female leads.


    Whether she was the main heroine or the ninety-ninth heroine!


    His tone was cold, but his inner thoughts betrayed him.


    [Damn, why is she sitting so close? Our legs are touching. She smells so good, must be her natural scent.


    Her legs are so fair, ah, damn it, her clothes are... never mind, they just look good.]


    Wang Yixue felt both happy and shy inside.


    This guy never praised her like this when they were dating.


    With a playful smile, she leaned in closer and softly said. "Nothing much, just wanted to apologize. I misunderstood you back then."


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t care. And why are you getting so close?" Tang Yu deliberately put on an annoyed face.


    [I''ve already put on a sour face, why aren''t you backing off? Don''t you have any dignity as a feel-good novel heroine? But on closer look, she''s really cute, her skin is damn good.


    Her eyes are beautiful, her figure and aura are perfect, just don''t get any closer, I can''t take it!]


    Wang Yixue tried hard not to laugh.


    This guy, saying no with his mouth but being honest with his body.


    So cute, she loved this kind of contrast.


    "Why are you being so mean? You were my first love, can''t I get a bit closer?" Wang Yixue bit her lip, looking aggrieved, and hugged Tang Yu''s arm.


    "Maintain some distance, we''re just friends now." Tang Yu quickly pulled his arm back, his tone icy. "We''ve been broken up for years, this won''t work. I don''t like Su Muyue, and I won''t go back to you either."


    [Damn it, how can you do this? It''s cheating to bump into me and then hug my arm.


    Please act normal, this isn''t your usual behavior. Shouldn''t you be rejecting all men except Ye Chen? But I''m so jealous of my own hand. If only she was hugging my head, I''d love to be a pillow.]


    Wang Yixue couldn''t hold back anymore and burst into laughter.


    Her laughter left Tang Yu stunned.


    She was indeed beautiful, but damn it, something was off about this woman!


    He had been so cold to her, yet she still took it?


    In feel-good novels, the female lead should treat all men except the male lead like dirt!


    He had treated her like this, she should have walked away in anger, never to speak to him again, maybe even hold a grudge!


    Only then could he stay away from Ye Chen, Fortune''s Chosen, and survive.


    In short, the key to surviving in a feel-good novel was not to compete with the protagonist for women!


    As long as he stayed low, with his resources, would he lack women? His life was more important!


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Tang Yu asked with a stern face, moving away from her.


    He was scared of this woman. It was bad enough that Su Muyue was acting strange today, now Wang Yixue was too?


    "I just thought of something happy."


    Wang Yixue said with a charming smile.


    [Damn it, fine, I give up. I''ll hide in the bathroom for a bit, okay?]


    Tang Yu decided to take the initiative. If he couldn''t deal with her, he could at least hide.


    Just as he was about to get up and escape, Wang Yixue stood up first.


    She took a few steps, then suddenly cried out and fell flat on the ground.


    [Haha, as expected of a feel-good novel heroine, the classic flat fall.]


    Tang Yu couldn''t help but laugh.


    A sly smile flashed across Wang Yixue''s face.


    She cried out in pain, rubbing her ankle and looking pitifully at Tang Yu. "I fell, aren''t you going to help me up?"


    Tang Yu wanted to refuse.


    But then he thought, what if he was too cold and made her hold a grudge?


    Women were petty, especially when it came to ex-boyfriends.


    If she got together with Ye Chen and badmouthed him, wouldn''t that attract hatred?


    So he walked over with a cold face and helped Wang Yixue up from the ground.


    As soon as she stood up, she lost her balance and fell into Tang Yu''s arms.


    Tang Yu could only curse inwardly.


    This script, damn it, isn''t it a bit off?


    Was this kind of treatment something an antagonist could get?


    [Calm down, this is definitely a sugar-coated bomb.


    She''s destined to be part of Ye Chen''s harem, better help her up and get out of here.]


    Lying in Tang Yu''s arms, Wang Yixue felt a bit angry hearing his thoughts.


    Ye Chen''s harem?


    Damn it, who the hell is Ye Chen?


    I should be in his harem? Is he worthy?


    She looked at Tang Yu with teary eyes and said pitifully.


    "Tang Yu, I think I twisted my ankle, it hurts to walk."

 Chapter 7 - The female lead has a deep pattern, I want to go back to the countryside

    "I''ll help you to the sofa to rest," Tang Yu said flatly.


    [I''ll help you, and then I''m out of here, okay?]


    Hearing Tang Yu''s inner thoughts, Wang Yixue''s eyes squinted with amusement.


    Trying to escape? No way.


    Once they were back on the sofa and Tang Yu stood up to leave, she quickly called out.


    "Tang Yu, I twisted my ankle. Can you massage it for me?"


    "I don''t know how," Tang Yu refused decisively.


    He just wanted to get through the plot today and collect his reward.


    Getting close to the second female lead was a surefire way to get himself killed!


    "You''re lying. Back in college when we were dating and I twisted my ankle playing tennis, you massaged it for me. Do you really hate me that much?" Wang Yixue said, her eyes reddening with grievance.


    "Yes, so if you''re really uncomfortable, I can call your family doctor for you," Tang Yu nodded coldly.


    [Yes, yes, just think I hate you and stay away from me, okay?


    Anyway, we''re not meant to be. You''re part of Ye Chen''s harem, and I''m just a cannon fodder villain. If he finds out about this, I''m dead meat tonight.]


    Hearing Tang Yu''s inner thoughts again, Wang Yixue snorted coldly in her heart.


    You want me to stay away? Not a chance.


    Seeing how wary he was of Ye Chen, she decided to threaten him.


    "You won''t massage it? Fine, then leave. I''ll tell everyone you took advantage of me."


    "???"


    Tang Yu, who had just lifted his foot, froze in shock.


    [What the hell, don''t do this, can we talk it out? If you go around spreading rumors, Ye Chen will definitely hold a grudge against me, okay?


    A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    I''ve never seen a feel-good novel where a villain successfully steals the protagonist''s girl and lives to tell the tale!]


    "Don''t do this... Let''s just let bygones be bygones, okay?" Tang Yu could only plead earnestly.


    "Not listening, not listening, turtle chanting scriptures. You have one minute to think about it, or I''ll post it on myspace," Wang Yixue said, pulling out her phone and waving it.


    "Posting on myspace means certain death, massaging your foot gives me a slim chance... Damn it, let''s do it."


    After a moment of contemplation, Tang Yu chose the latter.


    "I''ll massage it, but don''t tell anyone," Tang Yu warned, reluctantly sitting on the sofa and placing Wang Yixue''s delicate foot on his lap.


    As he gently massaged her ankle, Tang Yu''s gaze wandered to Wang Yixue''s explosive figure.


    [Back when we were dating, her figure wasn''t this developed, right? What has she been eating these past few years? And what''s with the safety shorts under the cheongsam? Where''s the trust between people?]


    Lying on the sofa enjoying the foot massage, Wang Yixue''s face showed a hint of shyness.


    This hidden lewdness, acting tough but actually soft-hearted!


    "That''s enough."


    Hearing Tang Yu''s increasingly bold inner thoughts, she couldn''t take it anymore.


    Pulling her foot back, she pretended to twist it a bit and said, "Much better. I''ll come to you next time I get hurt."


    "Next time?" Tang Yu''s eyes widened. Was she deliberately making things difficult for him?


    "What else?" Wang Yixue squinted her eyes and smiled happily.


    Being able to hear his inner thoughts, how could she let him go so easily?


    Humph!


    "Shitty system, come out here! Why is Wang Yixue''s character also collapsing?" Tang Yu roared in his mind.


    Damn it, another snitch trying to get me killed!


    "Pfft..."


    The system chuckled.


    Wang Yixue''s phone on the table suddenly rang.


    She picked it up and after a few words, frowned. "Got it, delay the new energy meeting by half an hour. I''ll be there soon."


    After hanging up, she sweetly smiled at Tang Yu. "I have an emergency meeting at the company. I''ll come find you later."


    "Go handle your business," Tang Yu said, eager for her to leave.


    [New energy project? Oh, I remember, isn''t this the trap set by Wang Rulong and Ye Chen? To invest in this project, the Wang Family''s entire 50 billion cash flow was tied up, putting the Tengwang Group in serious crisis.


    Wang Rulong took the opportunity to seize power, and Ye Chen played the good guy, helping Wang Yixue resolve the crisis, successfully bringing her into his harem, and then had Wang Rulong killed. In the end, didn''t the Wang Family fall into his hands?]


    Just as she was about to leave, Wang Yixue''s body trembled, her eyes filled with shock.


    How did Tang Yu know about this?


    This investment was top secret within the company! Only a handful of people knew!


    And the one pushing for this project was her cousin, Wang Rulong!


    "Could it really be true?" Wang Yixue bit her lip, looking at Tang Yu with more admiration and gratitude.


    He must be secretly looking out for her, using the Tang Family''s resources to investigate this!


    She wanted to ask Tang Yu for confirmation and thank him properly, but found herself unable to speak.


    Helpless, she could only bid Tang Yu farewell and hurriedly left to investigate at the company.


    As she left, her face was icy, filled with killing intent!


    Good one, Wang Rulong! Good one, Ye Chen!


    If I find out the truth, neither of you will live!


    Once Wang Yixue left, Tang Yu let out a sigh of relief and leaned back on the sofa, chuckling.


    Master, I get it now!


    Even though Wang Yixue was acting strange today.


    The plot is set in stone!


    Once Ye Chen comes to the Wang Family and shows off!


    His kingly aura will definitely conquer Wang Yixue!


    When she compares Ye Chen to me, she''ll definitely fall for Ye Chen!


    As for our little incident, she definitely won''t tell Ye Chen!


    "As long as I keep a low profile today, Ye Chen, busy with his girls and showing off, won''t bother with me. Once he knows I have nothing to do with Su Muyue, I should be able to survive till the end."


    Tang Yu thought happily.


    At that moment, footsteps sounded outside the door.


    Tang Yu looked towards the door and saw a petite, beautiful girl.


    Though petite, certain parts of her body were exceptionally well-developed, even slightly shaking as she walked.


    Dressed in a Lolita outfit, she looked like a girl straight out of an anime.


    Seeing Tang Yu, the girl immediately smiled sweetly and greeted him. "Hello, Brother Tang Yu."


    "Oh... Xiaoyue, long time no see." Tang Yu quickly greeted her, recalling her identity.


    She was Jiang Xiaoyue, the most famous goddess doctor in Suzhou and Hangzhou! At just twenty years old, her medical skills ranked in the top ten in China!


    Her grandfather was the legendary Jiang Tianyi, hailed as a medical sage of his generation!


    With exceptional medical skills and stunning beauty, such a proud daughter of heaven naturally belonged to the Dragon King Ye Chen''s harem.

 Chapter 8 - With such allies, how can great things not be achieved?

    Yes, this is the standard setup for a feel-good novel.


    Wherever the male lead goes, he can pick up girls. At the police station, there''s a police beauty; on a plane, there''s a flight attendant!


    Even picking up a little beggar girl from the roadside, after cleaning her up, she turns out to be a stunning beauty, often a lost little princess from some super wealthy family!


    All these harem beauties have significant backgrounds!


    After falling in love with the male lead, their families also come out to support him!


    Ye Chen chose Suzhou and Hangzhou as his first stop after returning to China, precisely because there are many beauties there!


    While gathering his harem here, he would also conquer all the major families in Suzhou and Hangzhou to become his backing! Helping him rise step by step in China!


    "How is Old Master Tang''s health recently? Has he been taking the medicine I prescribed on time?" Jiang Xiaoyue walked up to Tang Yu with a sweet smile and asked.


    "Yes, he has. Speaking of which, we really have to thank you. My grandfather has gotten much better after taking the medicine you prescribed." Tang Yu quickly smiled and thanked Jiang Xiaoyue.


    "Tang Yu, why are you being so polite with me?" Jiang Xiaoyue gave Tang Yu a charming look, somewhat dissatisfied with his politeness.


    The Jiang family has been practicing medicine for generations and is also a century-old family in Suzhou and Hangzhou, with close ties to the Tang family.


    Because of the Tang family''s protection, no one in Suzhou and Hangzhou dares to mess with the Jiang family.


    Similarly, if anyone in the Tang family falls ill, the Jiang family will be the first to help with treatment!


    And she and Tang Yu have known each other since childhood, their relationship is almost like siblings!


    [Haha, if I don''t act polite, I''ll be in trouble today.


    Who told you to be Ye Chen''s harem member, that damn stud horse, truly insane.


    Sigh, my cute little Xiaoyue sister falling for him is such a waste, the author must be out of his mind.]


    Suddenly hearing a string of thoughts, Jiang Xiaoyue was stunned.


    I''m Ye Chen''s harem member? Who the hell is Ye Chen?


    She widened her eyes and looked at Tang Yu, "Tang Yu, what did you say?"


    Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.


    "Huh? I didn''t say anything." Tang Yu touched his nose, feeling that the women today were acting strangely.


    Jiang Xiaoyue was also a bit confused. She had clearly heard it just now; it was definitely Tang Yu''s voice!


    Fortunately, at this moment, a nurse from the Wang family walked over.


    Seeing Jiang Xiaoyue, she quickly approached and respectfully said. "Divine Doctor Jiang, Old Master Wang just woke up. Would you like to rest a bit before seeing him?"


    "I''ll go now." Jiang Xiaoyue patted her small box, which contained her silver needles and various tools.


    "I''ll come too." Tang Yu quickly grabbed his gift and followed behind.


    After passing through a few corridors, the three arrived at the entrance of a small courtyard.


    This was where Old Master Wang lived.


    There was a couplet written by Old Master Wang himself posted at the entrance of the courtyard.


    "Studying is good, farming is good, learning well is good."


    "Starting a business is hard, maintaining it is hard, knowing it''s hard is not hard."


    Tang Yu glanced at the couplet and couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    Damn it, this is also a foreshadowing set by the author.


    Later, when Dragon King Ye Chen arrives, he will remember the couplet at a glance and then chat with Old Master Wang about it.


    Thus, Old Master Wang will think Ye Chen is exceptionally talented and versatile, and will want to become sworn brothers with him, not seeking to be born on the same day, but...


    Just as he finished rolling his eyes, several members of the Wang family walked over from behind.


    Naturally, Dragon King Ye Chen was with them!


    "Oh, isn''t this Little Yu? Here to visit the old master?" Seeing Tang Yu, several members of the Wang family greeted him with smiles.


    "Hello, Uncle. Hello, Aunt..." Tang Yu also quickly greeted the elders of the Wang family with a smile.


    Standing at the back of the crowd, Ye Chen''s eyes turned extremely cold and filled with murderous intent upon seeing Tang Yu!


    He had planned to kill this second-generation wealthy who dared to compete with him for women today!


    But he had just returned to the country and his foundation was not yet stable! Making a big scene would be detrimental to his plans!


    So he suppressed his murderous intent, planning to take his time!


    After a brief eye contact, Tang Yu sensibly turned his head away.


    According to the usual plot, as a villain, he should step forward and trample on Ye Chen a few times.


    But he''s not stupid.


    Damn it, the guy is the author''s favorite, why provoke him?


    The group walked into the small courtyard and soon saw Old Master Wang lying on the sickbed.


    Due to a stroke, Old Master Wang had lost sensation in half of his body and couldn''t move freely.


    Seeing everyone coming to visit him, he was still very pleased.


    He smiled and greeted everyone, though his speech was somewhat slurred.


    "Dad, you should rest and not talk, your health is important."


    "Yes, Divine Doctor Jiang is here to treat you today, she will definitely cure you."


    "Grandpa Wang, you should rest well. Once Xiaoyue cures you, I''ll play chess with you." Tang Yu quickly went up to greet him, feeling that today''s task was more than half done.


    Next, he just needed to quietly watch Ye Chen act pretentious!


    At this moment, Ye Chen was standing behind, observing Old Master Wang''s condition.


    As an all-around expert, his medical skills were naturally top-notch!


    His skills in observation, listening, questioning, and feeling the pulse were already perfected, and he could diagnose the patient''s problems without even feeling the pulse!


    Standing next to him was Wang Rulong, the only son of the Wang family''s second elder!


    He was handsome, with a slightly feminine appearance, definitely fitting the standard of a rich handsome guy!


    In terms of talent alone, he was considered above average among the second-generation wealthy in Suzhou and Hangzhou!


    But compared to Wang Yixue, he was far inferior.


    The Wang family used to rank third among the four major families, unable to compete with the Qin family!


    But after Wang Yixue joined the company, the Wang family''s assets increased by 80 billion in just three years! This showed her outstanding talent in business!


    Her talent was so dazzling that it made Wang Rulong seem mediocre and insignificant.


    Unwilling to accept this, Wang Rulong eventually chose to collude with outsiders to seize the Wang family''s power, with predictable consequences.


    "Sigh, as a fellow villain, I do feel a bit sorry for you."


    Tang Yu looked at Wang Rulong and couldn''t help but shake his head slightly.


    Unfortunately, Wang Rulong didn''t have the fate of a protagonist and couldn''t hear Tang Yu''s thoughts!


    He was feeling a bit nervous, looking at Ye Chen and asking softly.


    "Brother Ye, do you have confidence in treating my grandfather''s illness?"


    According to their plan, Ye Chen would treat his grandfather, gain his appreciation, and then approach Wang Yixue!


    In the end, he would get the beauty, and Wang Rulong would get the power!


    Ye Chen stretched out a hand with a calm expression.


    "Fifty percent?" Wang Rulong was a bit stunned, that success rate was too low.


    "I mean, it''s all under control."


    Ye Chen felt a bit dissatisfied in his heart.


    Damn fool, no wonder you were stupid enough to invite a wolf into your house and come to me for cooperation!


    Once I get Wang Yixue, you''ll be the second obstacle I crush!


    As for the first, naturally, it''s that bastard Tang standing over there!


    "As expected of Brother Ye."


    Wang Rulong smiled and sincerely praised.


    With such allies, how can great things not be achieved?

 Chapter 9 - Why is the Bringer of misfortune targeting me again?

    Ye Chen couldn''t even be bothered to spare him a glance.


    These so-called second-generation wealthy playboys were all empty bags. For one general''s success, thousands of bones must dry; they were the dried bones beneath his feet!


    His gaze had already fallen on Jiang Xiaoyue, with a hint of lust in his eyes.


    Upon returning to Suzhou and Hangzhou, the first thing he did was have his subordinates investigate and compile a dossier for him.


    This dossier listed all the famous beauties in Suzhou and Hangzhou!


    Jiang Xiaoyue was ranked in the top ten!


    Ye Chen had long decided that she would be part of his harem!


    It wasn''t just because she was beautiful, but also because of her grandfather!


    Of course, it wasn''t that Ye Chen coveted her grandfather''s beauty; he valued the Jiang Family''s network.


    The Divine Doctor family had saved countless important figures!


    If he could get Jiang Xiaoyue, this network would be incredibly useful to him!


    At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyue was diagnosing Old Master Wang with full concentration.


    After a moment of diagnosis, she understood the condition.


    Seeing Jiang Xiaoyue''s hand release, Wang Rulong hurriedly asked, "Divine Doctor Jiang, how is my grandfather?"


    "A stroke has caused the meridians to block, along with some other complications leading to partial paralysis. But it''s not a big problem; I can use the Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles to clear the meridians."


    As she spoke, Jiang Xiaoyue opened her box and took out her silver needles.


    She then waved at Tang Yu and called out, "Brother Tang Yu, come over and help me sterilize the needles."


    "Huh? I''m not sure I can do it..."


    Although a man shouldn''t say he can''t do something, Tang Yu really felt he couldn''t.


    Damn it, I''m already lying down, and I still get shot?


    "Hurry up, weren''t you quite skilled before? You''re the only one here who knows my needle sequence!"


    Jiang Xiaoyue urged.The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    At this moment, Tang Yu would rather be the one lying on the bed with a stroke.


    But in front of everyone, he couldn''t refuse such a small task, or it would seem disrespectful to Old Master Wang.


    Just as he picked up the silver needles to sterilize them, he noticed Ye Chen glaring at him with murderous intent.


    "Fuck you, Unlucky Guy, how is this my fault?"


    Tang Yu silently cursed in his heart, why did this bringer of misfortune target him again?


    Bad luck!


    Ye Chen secretly gritted his teeth, this guy surnamed Tang really deserved to die!


    The woman he liked, and this guy dared to touch her?


    "Close all the doors and windows, and everyone step back a bit."


    Before the acupuncture, Jiang Xiaoyue began to disperse the crowd, leaving only Tang Yu by her side to assist.


    Holding her breath, Jiang Xiaoyue was just about to start the acupuncture when Ye Chen suddenly interrupted her.


    He stepped forward with a calm expression.


    "Divine Doctor Jiang, are you planning to use the Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles to treat Old Master Wang''s paralysis from the Heavenly Pillar Point?"


    "Yes, why?"


    Jiang Xiaoyue frowned slightly. She had just adjusted her energy and spirit, and being interrupted made her a bit annoyed.


    "I think it''s inappropriate. You probably haven''t identified the real issue with Old Master Wang. Using this method to clear the meridians might harm the patient. If you''re not confident, let me do it."


    Ye Chen stepped forward and said.


    As soon as he spoke, the Wang Family members showed displeasure and scolded him.


    "Who do you think you are, teaching Divine Doctor Jiang how to treat patients?"


    "What a joke, this is the first time I''ve heard of someone teaching Divine Doctor Jiang how to diagnose!"


    "Who brought him here? Get him out of here!"


    [Haha, here it is, the classic pattern. First, he steps out to draw hatred.


    After drawing hatred, he''ll bet, then let Xiaoyue continue the treatment. When Xiaoyue makes a mistake, he''ll step in and act pretentious. By then, the Wang Family will be impressed, and Xiaoyue will admire his medical skills and fall for him.


    But honestly, Xiaoyue''s treatment isn''t wrong. It''s just that her conservative approach might harm Old Master Wang. She should stimulate the Outer Mound Point more aggressively to expel the blood stasis.]


    Tang Yu silently mocked in his heart.


    After hearing Tang Yu''s inner thoughts, Jiang Xiaoyue''s expression turned strange.


    Although Ye Chen was furious after being scolded, he maintained a calm demeanor.


    How else could he show his superior demeanor?


    Wang Rulong quickly stepped forward to plead.


    "Elders, I invited Ye Chen. He is also skilled in medicine and is here to treat my grandfather. Why not give him a chance?"


    "Ridiculous! Your grandfather''s health is not a joke! How can you let some random kid try? What use is this young brat?" A middle-aged man scolded angrily.


    "Oh?" Ye Chen sneered at this and coldly said, "Divine Doctor Jiang is younger than me. How do you know my medical skills aren''t better than hers? How about we make a bet?"


    "What kind of bet?"


    "If Divine Doctor Jiang can''t cure him, I''ll save Old Master Wang, but you all have to apologize to me."


    "And if Divine Doctor Jiang cures him?"


    "If she cures him, I''ll crawl out of the Wang Family!"


    "Fine, it''s a deal," the middle-aged man said angrily.


    If even Divine Doctor Jiang couldn''t cure him, only her grandfather could!


    Seeing his plan proceeding smoothly, Ye Chen felt triumphant.


    How else could he make these big families respect him?


    This is psychology!


    He looked at Jiang Xiaoyue, who was visibly annoyed, and gave his signature wicked smile.


    "Divine Doctor Jiang, you can also bet with me on anything! I, Ye Chen, never go back on my word!"


    Jiang Xiaoyue, having listened to Tang Yu''s inner thoughts, understood the situation.


    At this moment, she had no good feelings towards Ye Chen and even found his smile greasy!


    Betting?


    As a doctor, how could she use the sacred act of healing as a wager?


    "Sorry, I don''t bet. Please be quiet and don''t disturb my treatment."


    She replied coldly and asked Tang Yu to sterilize the needles again.


    Facing Jiang Xiaoyue''s cold attitude, Ye Chen was unfazed.


    Once he showcased his medical skills and conquered her, she would naturally fall for him!


    After all, women are naturally drawn to strong men!


    Wang Rulong, on the other hand, was anxious. This was Divine Doctor Jiang.


    He had hoped Ye Chen would treat his grandfather first, and as the one who recommended him, he would get the credit!


    But seeing Ye Chen''s confident, wicked smile, he was reassured.


    Look, Brother Ye is smiling like this, everything must be under his control.


    No wonder you''re Brother Ye!


    [Sigh, it seems I didn''t remember wrong. After the treatment, Old Master Wang will still have blood stasis. Xiaoyue''s treatment approach has a slight flaw.


    In a few minutes, it will be Ye Chen''s time to act pretentious, and Xiaoyue will develop feelings for him, eventually joining his harem.]


    Tang Yu''s inner thoughts echoed again.


    Jiang Xiaoyue, expressionless, focused on the silver needles in her hand.


    The Jiang Family, as a family of divine doctors, had the Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles as their ultimate technique!


    Quickly, her hands moved like shadows, and the silver needles continuously fell.


    After thirteen needles were inserted, Old Master Wang''s complexion immediately changed.


    The Wang Family members in the room also grew tense.

 Chapter 10 - His Double Standards Never Fail

    About five minutes later, Old Master Wang''s left hand suddenly lifted slightly.


    Seeing this, the Wang family members exclaimed in surprise.


    "As expected of Divine Doctor Jiang, her medical skills are incredible."


    "Great, the old master is finally recovering."


    "Divine Doctor Jiang is truly impressive. Some people just boast loudly and make a fool of themselves."


    The middle-aged man who had previously bet with Ye Chen snorted heavily.


    Ye Chen curled his lips, showing a look of disdain.


    The Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles were indeed impressive.


    But his own Supreme Divine Needle was the number one needle technique in the world!


    This little girl named Jiang Xiaoyue was still far behind him!


    When she became his woman, he wouldn''t mind teaching her his ultimate skills!


    After removing the silver needles from Old Master Wang''s hand, Jiang Xiaoyue asked, "Old Master Wang, how do you feel now?"


    "Much better... I can even speak now."


    Although Old Master Wang''s voice was still a bit shaky, it was much more fluent than before!


    "That''s good," Jiang Xiaoyue nodded and advised. "I''ll prescribe some medicine for you. Take it on time for three months, and you''ll need to continue nurturing your health slowly."


    After speaking, she took out paper and pen from her small box and began writing the prescription.


    "Hey, Ye boy, what do you have to say now?"


    At this moment, the middle-aged man stepped forward.


    He stared at Ye Chen and said, "I won''t make things difficult for you. Making you crawl out would tarnish the Wang family''s dignity! But you must apologize to Divine Doctor Jiang!"


    "Oh?" Ye Chen sneered, holding up three fingers. "Are you sure he''s cured? How about this: I''ll count, and if the old master is fine after three minutes, I''ll kneel and apologize!"


    "Still struggling, huh? Fine." the middle-aged man started timing with his watch, unable to tolerate this arrogant guy any longer.


    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    The Wang family members also glared at him angrily.


    As soon as three minutes were up, they would make sure this guy paid!


    Jiang Xiaoyue understood immediately after hearing Ye Chen''s words.


    Everything was just as Brother Yu had said!


    She quickly grasped Old Master Wang''s wrist to recheck.


    Sure enough, some blood clots were beginning to gather!


    She had initially planned to use traditional medicine to slowly nurse the old master''s weak body back to health.


    But with the situation changing, she had to switch treatment plans.


    "Brother Yu, please sterilize another silver needle for me."


    She looked up at Tang Yu and instructed.


    "Okay."


    Tang Yu nodded, looking a bit puzzled.


    [What does this girl need another silver needle for? Could she have figured out the problem?]


    Hearing Tang Yu''s thoughts, Jiang Xiaoyue smiled slightly.


    Thanks to you, my Brother Yu.


    If you hadn''t told me, how would I have known?


    She precisely inserted the silver needle into the Outer Mound Point on the old master''s calf.


    After this needle, a large red patch appeared on the old master''s calf!


    Jiang Xiaoyue quickly inserted a few more needles, and soon, blood clots began to flow out from the old master''s calf.


    "Towel."


    Jiang Xiaoyue extended her hand.


    Tang Yu quickly handed her a towel, and she used it to wipe the old master''s blood clots.


    Ye Chen was dumbfounded by Jiang Xiaoyue''s actions.


    The real clown was himself?


    How could this woman have discovered this hidden condition?


    If her medical skills were truly this high, she should have treated it all at once from the beginning!


    It didn''t make sense!


    The middle-aged man behind him saw that three minutes had passed and said with a dark expression.


    "Doctor Ye, three minutes are up. Shouldn''t you fulfill your promise?"


    Ye Chen was extremely embarrassed.


    Today, he had planned to act like a high master, conquering the Wang family and the beauties at the same time.


    Now, he was truly in a bind.


    As the Dragon King, he had never bowed to anyone in his life!


    Kneeling to apologize was absolutely impossible!


    But then he thought, Jiang Xiaoyue would eventually become his woman.


    Bowing to his wife was something he could reluctantly accept.


    So he pretended to laugh casually.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect Suzhou and Hangzhou to have such a true expert like Divine Doctor Jiang. I apologize for my oversight today.


    The Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles truly live up to their reputation. In my opinion, they are not inferior to my Supreme Divine Needle."


    After speaking, he extended his hand.


    A silver needle floated in his hand, showcasing the Supreme Divine Needle''s air-driven technique!


    Seeing this, the Wang family members were amazed.


    [Here we go, changing the topic quickly, huh? But Xiaoyue is indeed obsessed with medical skills. With this display of the Supreme Divine Needle, Xiaoyue will probably be curious about him. As expected of you, Dragon King, always good at wooing women.]


    Tang Yu''s sarcastic thoughts echoed.


    Jiang Xiaoyue''s face showed a trace of anger. Woo her?


    She had been listening to Brother Yu''s thoughts for a while now.


    Something about her having feelings for this Ye Chen and becoming part of his harem.


    But at this moment, her impression of Ye Chen was extremely poor.


    Having medical skills but no medical ethics, using patients to gamble!


    Such a person was trash! And he dared to pursue her?


    She deliberately exclaimed, "So impressive! You must keep your word, right? Weren''t you going to kneel and apologize?"


    "¡Æ(¡ã¿Ú¡ã?)" Tang Yu, who was watching the drama, was stunned.


    [What the hell, Xiaoyue, this isn''t right. What kind of strange move is this? He just showed off the Supreme Divine Needle, shouldn''t you be discussing medical skills and bonding?]


    Ye Chen was furious.


    Because of his intense emotions, the silver needle in his hand couldn''t withstand his inner force and twisted on the spot!


    A woman dared to humiliate him like this?


    If it weren''t for her and her family''s connections, she would already be a corpse!


    At this moment, Wang Rulong stepped in to smooth things over. "Haha, it was just a joke earlier, everyone, don''t take it seriously. Both of you are great doctors and should learn from each other."


    "Yes, it was just a joke, no need to take it seriously." the middle-aged man also softened his tone, trying to mediate.


    They had seen it too; this arrogant young man did have some real skills.


    Giving him some face might be useful in the future.


    Ye Chen''s expression softened a bit, and he smiled.


    "It was just a moment of anger earlier. But I did overstep today. If Miss Jiang doesn''t mind, how about we have dinner tonight so I can make amends?"


    [Haha, true to your word, Dragon King, as expected of you. If it were a villain who lost the bet, you''d beat them half to death. Failing to woo her, you come up with another plan. You''re like a cunning Teddy dog, a walking pile driver. Fine, I admit defeat!]


    Tang Yu rolled his eyes, his mind full of sarcastic thoughts.


    "I mind." Jiang Xiaoyue snorted coldly and refused decisively.


    After listening to Brother Yu''s mutterings for so long, she already knew what kind of person he was!


    Ye Chen was both embarrassed and angry, but just then, someone opened the door, breaking the awkward atmosphere.


    Wang Yixue walked in from outside, her eyes carrying a hint of coldness.

 Chapter 11 - Your smile is disgusting

    Seeing Wang Yixue arrive, the anger in Ye Chen''s heart instantly subsided, replaced by a certain desire.


    He had seen many beauties, but none could wear a cheongsam as beautifully as Wang Yixue!


    No wonder she was the woman he had set his sights on!


    It wouldn''t be long before she and the Wang Family would be his!


    When he saw Wang Yixue looking his way, he immediately flashed his signature devilish smile.


    This was his ultimate weapon to seduce women! He had practiced it in front of the mirror tens of thousands of times!


    A devilish smile with a rebellious edge!


    Just the right amount of coldness to pique a woman''s curiosity!


    [Holy crap, can you smile normally? Would it kill you to not twist your mouth like that?]


    [If I could beat you, I''d tape your mouth shut, you dog!]


    [Damn brainless author, I can''t believe this kind of smile can actually attract women!]


    Tang Yu, standing off to the side, was mentally ranting after seeing that smile.


    Jiang Xiaoyue, hearing his inner voice, tried hard to keep from laughing out loud.


    Wang Yixue also heard Tang Yu''s thoughts.


    But at this moment, she wasn''t in the mood to laugh.


    After returning to the company, she immediately paused the project and mobilized all the Wang Family''s resources to start an investigation.


    After her investigation, things turned out just as Tang Yu had said!


    Her cousin Wang Rulong had been pushing a new energy project, which was a trap.


    She needed to investigate further to gather enough evidence, or else it would alert the enemy.


    She walked to the bedside, holding Old Master Wang''s hand with concern.


    "Grandpa, are you feeling better?"


    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.


    "Much better, just a bit tired."


    Old Master Wang''s speech was becoming more fluent, though his tone was still somewhat weak.


    "Then rest well, we''ll check on you later."


    Wang Yixue gently reminded him, tucking him in.


    The group left the small courtyard, leaving only the caregiver to look after the old man.


    "Oh dear, it''s already three o''clock, I need to get back to the clinic."


    Jiang Xiaoyue''s phone alarm suddenly went off.


    She glanced at her phone and bid farewell to everyone.


    "Take care, Divine Doctor Jiang."


    "Come visit us more often, Divine Doctor Jiang."


    The Wang Family members all smiled and greeted Jiang Xiaoyue.


    Jiang Xiaoyue nodded, then winked at Tang Yu and said, "Brother Tang Yu, why aren''t you saying goodbye to me?"


    "Uh... goodbye."


    Tang Yu waved with a forced smile.


    [Sigh, girl, it''s not that I don''t want to say goodbye, but I don''t dare.]


    [That idiot Ye Chen thinks you''re his woman. If I get too close to you, he''ll come after me.]


    Hearing Tang Yu''s inner voice, Jiang Xiaoyue felt a bit nauseous.


    His woman?


    Ugh, eat shit.


    At this moment, Ye Chen was extremely displeased, wishing he could punch Tang Yu to death.


    How could the woman he liked call another man "brother" so affectionately?


    But his face remained calm, and he even took the initiative to greet Jiang Xiaoyue.


    "Divine Doctor Jiang, if it''s convenient, I''d like to visit your home in a few days. I''ve heard that Old Divine Doctor Jiang''s medical skills are extraordinary, and I''d like to learn from him."


    "Not convenient, not welcome, don''t come."


    Jiang Xiaoyue''s expression instantly changed, and she coldly turned away after throwing a few words at Ye Chen.


    Just seeing him made her sick.


    Ye Chen felt an internal injury, with an urge to hit someone.


    For the first time in his life, he was having such a hard time wooing a woman!


    But he couldn''t lose his temper now, as his plan wasn''t over yet! Wang Yixue was still here.


    He glanced at Wang Rulong.


    Wang Rulong immediately understood, walking over to Wang Yixue with a smile.


    "By the way, sis, let me introduce a young talent to you. This is Ye Chen, Divine Doctor Ye. His medical skills are on par with Divine Doctor Jiang."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and resumed his signature devilish smile.


    He walked up to Wang Yixue and extended his hand. "Miss Wang, nice to meet you."


    Wang Yixue just gave him a cold look, not intending to shake his hand at all.


    She spoke coldly, "Has anyone ever told you something?"


    "What is it?"


    "Your smile is disgusting."


    Ye Chen''s smile froze instantly, the atmosphere becoming unbearably awkward, making him question his life.


    Disgusting smile?


    This comment had hurt his pride.


    This was his most proud source of charm! His unbeatable trick to woo women!


    "Pfft..."


    Tang Yu couldn''t hold back his laughter.


    Damn, finally someone said what he was thinking!


    Ye Chen immediately turned and glared at him, eyes full of murderous intent!


    "What are you laughing at?" Ye Chen gritted his teeth.


    "I... I thought of something funny."


    Tang Yu felt a chill down his spine under Ye Chen''s glare, cursing inwardly.


    [Why are you glaring at me? I didn''t insult you!]


    [Besides, your smile is disgusting. Can''t you see that in the mirror?]


    "What kind of attitude is that? Why are you glaring at Young Master Tang?"


    "Exactly, no manners at all. Young Master Tang didn''t say anything to you."


    "What''s so great about some medical skills? People like you shouldn''t come to our Wang Family."


    Several Wang Family members, seeing Ye Chen''s fierce look at Tang Yu, immediately voiced their displeasure.


    Tang Yu was deeply moved, almost wanting to cry.


    You guys... you guys are really protecting me too much. Please, don''t protect me anymore.


    A few more times, and I''ll really be done for.


    After being collectively ridiculed by the Wang Family, Ye Chen''s gaze towards Tang Yu grew even more venomous.


    All the humiliation he suffered today was because of this guy!


    But remembering his purpose for coming today, he quickly suppressed his murderous intent.


    "Miss Wang, there must be some misunderstanding between us. Let''s talk it over another time."


    Ye Chen smiled at Wang Yixue and then strode away.


    Seeing Ye Chen leave, Wang Rulong felt extremely awkward.


    Today''s plan with Brother Ye hadn''t even taken a single step forward, and that guy had even offended Young Master Tang, leaving him frustrated.


    "I''ll go see Brother Ye off."


    He quickly said goodbye to his family and ran after Ye Chen to comfort him.


    "Brother Ye, today''s incident was unexpected. Don''t take it to heart."


    Ye Chen, with a dark face, asked, "Never mind the unexpected. Does Wang Yixue have some grudge against me?"


    Being told by a woman that his smile was disgusting had left him psychologically scarred.


    It was now hard for him to flash his confident devilish smile like before!


    Could it be that these women didn''t give him a good face today because his smile was off? Is this charm ineffective in this country?

 Chapter 12 - Once again, Ive fallen for her pattern

    "No, I don''t know anything about it," Wang Rulong said, utterly confused.


    "Do I really look disgusting when I smile?"


    "Well... not really, it''s just a bit unique," Wang Rulong replied tactfully.


    Ye Chen almost couldn''t resist slapping this bastard to death.


    With a cold expression, he stared at Wang Rulong and asked, "What''s the relationship between that Tang kid and your family?"


    "Our families have been friends for generations. Young Master Tang is very close to us. He was even my sister''s ex-boyfriend," Wang Rulong quickly answered.


    "Ex-boyfriend?"


    Hearing these three words, a murderous intent filled Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The thing he couldn''t stand the most was his woman having had intimate contact with another man!


    Tang Yu, you''re deliberately opposing me, aren''t you?


    You won''t let go of any woman I set my eyes on?


    However, as a medical expert, he could tell that Wang Yixue was still a virgin, which slightly improved his mood.


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Chen spoke, "Let''s not rush our plan. I''ll deal with that Tang kid first to prevent him from messing up our scheme."


    "Right, right, Brother Ye, you truly are wise," Wang Rulong sincerely praised.


    The Tang Family''s trillion-dollar assets were right there. If they extended a hand to help the Wang Family, wouldn''t his and Ye Chen''s plan be ruined?


    "So, what does Brother Ye plan to do?" Wang Rulong asked curiously.


    "You''ll know once the Tang Family falls," Ye Chen replied with a faint smile, not wanting to explain further.


    After leaving the Wang Family, he stood by the roadside and took out his phone to make a call.


    When the call connected, a sweet female voice came through.


    "Dragon King, what are your orders?"


    "Chi Yin, how''s the infiltration into the Tang Group going?"


    The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    "It''s been successful. I''m currently the general manager''s secretary."


    "Good. You have one week to get me what I need. In a month, I want the Tang Family gone from Suzhou and Hangzhou!"


    ...


    Meanwhile, still at the Wang Family, Tang Yu suddenly sneezed.


    "Damn it, who''s talking about me?"


    Rubbing his nose, Tang Yu asked in his mind, "Shitty system, where''s my reward for completing the plot?"


    "Beep, the host has successfully survived the second plot segment. Reward: Immunity to all poisons."


    This reward made Tang Yu quite satisfied. Immunity to all poisons was a valuable asset.


    In urban feel-good novels, which protagonist doesn''t use poison? Especially someone like Ye Chen, who knows medicine.


    With this, his chances of surviving until the end increased.


    Just as Tang Yu was about to sneak away in a good mood, Wang Yixue blocked his path.


    "Do you need something?" Tang Yu asked coldly.


    [Sister, why are you blocking my way? I know you have a crush on me.]


    [But this isn''t right, because I''m the man you can never have.]


    [Your destiny isn''t with me; it''s with Ye Chen, understand?]


    [Although I don''t know why you found his smile disgusting today, you''ll eventually fall for his 105-degree smile.]


    Wang Yixue''s lips curled up slightly. A man she couldn''t have?


    I want him even more.


    As for falling for Ye Chen''s smile? Ugh, he can go to hell!


    "Can''t I just talk to you? Do you hate your ex-girlfriend that much?" she asked, sounding hurt and looking pitiful.


    "Why ask when you already know?" Tang Yu snorted coldly.


    [If I don''t hate you, I''ll be asking for trouble, sis.]


    [I''m just a villain. If a villain wants to survive, he can''t compete with the protagonist for women.]


    [We are destined but not fated, understand? So stop making a fuss.]


    [You didn''t get my body back then, and you won''t have another chance now.]


    "Fine, I get it. I won''t force you," Wang Yixue nodded, then suddenly frowned and pointed ahead.


    "Ye Chen, who told you to come back?"


    Tang Yu instinctively turned his head, eyes wide, thinking Ye Chen was coming to cause trouble.


    But when he looked back, there was no one there.


    "Damn, there''s no one."


    Just as Tang Yu turned his head back, his lips landed on Wang Yixue''s face.


    She had purposely moved her face close while he was turning his head.


    This way, as soon as Tang Yu turned back, his lips would definitely touch her face!


    And she was holding her phone, recording the whole thing with the front camera!


    So, the moment Tang Yu kissed her face, it was captured on video.


    "Oh my, Young Master Tang, how could you do that?" Wang Yixue said, her face showing a mix of surprise and shyness.


    She bit her lip and took two steps back, quickly saving the video.


    Hehe, let''s see how you escape now.


    "What the hell, you tricked me?"


    Tang Yu was utterly dismayed.


    [Damn it, are you still the female lead? Is this something a human would do?]


    [Do you think you''re the landlord? I''m not some bucktoothed tenant either.]


    [And recording a video? I''m dead. If that idiot Ye Chen sees this, won''t he kill me?]


    [We''ve known each other for a long time, even if we haven''t been intimate. How could you trick me like this?]


    "What did I trick you about? Would a girl like me take advantage of you? Young Master Tang, have some decency," Wang Yixue said with a mischievous smile, feigning innocence.


    "Delete the video. Name your price," Tang Yu said, extending his hand with a dark expression.


    Damn it, good thing I''m a wealthy villain now!


    At worst, I''ll use money to solve the problem! It''ll make Wang Yixue think I''m a money-obsessed vulgarian!


    "Money? My family has plenty of that. I don''t really need it," Wang Yixue sighed and shook her head.


    Seeing Tang Yu''s frustrated face made her want to laugh.


    But hearing him mention Ye Chen repeatedly, Wang Yixue grew increasingly disgusted with him.


    As a highly intelligent business genius, she had figured it out after listening to his inner thoughts for a while.


    The world she was in was a novel world!


    According to the original plot, Tang Yu was the villain, and she was part of Ye Chen''s harem.


    Harem? What a joke.


    She had already started investigating Ye Chen''s background!


    Once she found an opportunity, that guy wouldn''t leave Suzhou and Hangzhou alive!


    "Enough, stop making a fuss. Delete the video! Or don''t blame me for turning hostile," Tang Yu threatened with a dark face.


    [Auntie, what do you want? You don''t want money, do you want my pure body?]


    [I don''t get it. Besides being rich, handsome, 1.85 meters tall, with an eight-pack and extraordinary charisma, what else could attract you?]


    [Be smart and let me go. The Tang Family is the top family in Suzhou and Hangzhou. Our influence is undeniable, understand?]


    "Then turn hostile. If you do, I''ll post the video on myspace," Wang Yixue said, shaking her phone with a playful smile.


    ¡®Is this fun for you? Do you really think I won''t hit a woman?¡¯ Tang Yu pretended to be fierce, clenching his fist and shaking it.


    [See this? A fist the size of a clay pot.]


    [You''re so cute, but one punch from me and you''ll cry for a long time.]


    [Delete the video. This isn''t something a female lead should do, understand?]

 Chapter 13 - Come on, follow me inside

    "Tang Yu, go ahead and hit me. Let''s see where you aim."


    Wang Yixue rolled her eyes.


    Someone as adorable as me would definitely cry for a long time if punched.


    "Stop it, what do you really want? Just give me a straight answer."


    Tang Yu shook his head vigorously, his tone heavy.


    If this video gets out, he''s definitely done for!


    Damn it, have you ever seen a villain who kissed the male lead''s harem and lived to tell the tale?


    A cuckold could never stand against the pure love War God!


    "Come on, follow me inside."


    Wang Yixue had already learned how to handle Tang Yu. She was overjoyed inside as she grabbed his arm and urged him.


    "No... I absolutely can''t."


    Tang Yu shook his head desperately, every cell in his body resisting.


    "Don''t make me force you. Come on, follow me inside."


    "..."


    Under Wang Yixue''s repeated threats, Tang Yu obediently followed her inside.


    [Fine, it''s just going inside. It''s better than having the video leaked.]


    [If she really tries anything, I''ll defend my purity to the death.]


    [A dignified villain like me can''t be pushed around by the female lead!]


    Hearing Tang Yu''s mutterings, Wang Yixue laughed hysterically inside.


    This guy, he really thinks he''s something, doesn''t he?


    Wang Yixue was undoubtedly a top-tier socialite in Suzhou and Hangzhou, perfect in every way.


    But her room? Not so much.


    This was Tang Yu''s first time in her boudoir.


    The room was a mess, things scattered everywhere, with a few pieces of clothing thrown on the bed and sofa.


    Tang Yu glanced around and immediately spotted a pair of black panties.


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    [This woman''s room is way too messy, everything''s just thrown around.]


    [But those black stockings are nice. Cheongsam with black stockings? I can totally get behind that.]


    [Damn, why are there fishnet stockings? I don''t like those. White stockings are way better.]


    "Why is your room so messy? Can''t you get someone to clean it up?"


    Tang Yu deliberately put on a stern face and spoke coldly.


    He didn''t believe it. Even the dogs at home avoided him.


    Could it be that hard to provoke a high-and-mighty beauty?


    "I was just about to get someone to clean it."


    Wang Yixue smiled charmingly, staring intently at Tang Yu.


    "???"


    Tang Yu was puzzled. She wanted him to clean the room?


    "Hurry up. Other people don''t even get the chance to clean my room. Besides, you helped me clean up several times back in college!"


    Wang Yixue laughed triumphantly, like a little fox who had tricked a piece of meat from a crow.


    "Just this once."


    Tang Yu snorted coldly, deliberately keeping a stern face as he helped clean up.


    [It''s just cleaning a room. It''s better than doing something else.]


    [But come to think of it, do stockings carry foot odor? What if it infects me?]


    [I''ll wash my hands thoroughly after this.]


    Wang Yixue, who was happily eavesdropping on his thoughts, suddenly darkened.


    Damn it, you think I have foot odor!


    She snorted coldly and asked.


    "Since we broke up, besides being Su Muyue''s simp, have you been involved with other girls?"


    "I''m not Su Muyue''s simp. That was just an act to make it easier to play around with other girls. To be honest, I have four girlfriends now."


    Tang Yu knew women hated philandering men, so he didn''t hesitate to smear himself.


    [Shocked, aren''t you? Disgusted by me? Haha, I''ve been busy being a simp these past years, haven''t even held a girl''s hand!]


    [If you''re unhappy, just kick me out. Remember, men like me who are rich and handsome can''t be trusted!]


    "Really? I didn''t expect you to be such a playboy. I must have misjudged you."


    Wang Yixue''s expression turned from gloomy to cheerful.


    "You did misjudge me. Chasing you back then was just for fun."


    Tang Yu provocatively said while skillfully folding the blanket.


    [Alright, you can get mad now. Kick me out already, why torture me?]


    "Oh, so what did you see in me back then?"


    "You were easy to fool." Tang Yu switched to mockery mode.


    [You were good-looking, duh. If you weren''t pretty, classy, and had a great figure, who the hell would chase you?]


    "Hmph, you scumbag."


    Wang Yixue pretended to be upset, but inside she was bubbling with joy.


    Words might lie, but thoughts never do!


    That "scumbag" comment made Tang Yu''s heart bloom with joy. This woman really couldn''t stand him anymore.


    He needed to think of a way to anger her a bit more so she''d kick him out.


    He didn''t know how to make women like him, but making them spit on him? Easy.


    His eyes darted around and locked onto a cute white bra.


    [Time to play the pervert. Let''s see if you can still stand me.]


    "Your taste isn''t great. Want me to pick out a few pieces for you?"


    He deliberately picked it up, showing a lewd smile, and turned to Wang Yixue with a sleazy grin.


    "Click."


    The sound of a camera shutter echoed.


    Wang Yixue, holding her phone, sighed.


    "Oh dear, I accidentally took a photo. Just happened to capture your crime. First you kiss me, now this. How am I supposed to keep my reputation as a girl?"


    "???"


    Tang Yu was dumbfounded.


    [What the hell, why aren''t you playing by the rules? Why are you taking photos?]


    [Shouldn''t you be calling me a pervert and kicking me out?]


    [How did you become so crafty in just a few years? Wake up, this isn''t your character!]


    "Sigh, what should I do? My ex-boyfriend is harassing me. If this gets out, it''ll be hard for me to face anyone."


    Wang Yixue sighed, her eyes curving into crescent moons with her smile.


    Tang Yu was already numb.


    Damn it, this was definitely not something the original Wang Yixue would do!


    "I was just kidding, don''t do this."


    Tang Yu reluctantly put down the bra, folding it neatly with the other clothes.


    Fine, I give up. I won''t do anything, okay?


    I''ll just lay low!


    I was planning to avoid Ye Chen!


    Now it seems I have to avoid these female leads too!


    Wang Yixue happily whistled twice.


    With this leverage, this guy would have to listen to her obediently in the future.


    Heh heh, don''t even think about running away (¡¥¦ê¡¥).


    "By the way, let''s talk about something serious."


    Seeing Tang Yu almost done cleaning, Wang Yixue smiled and said, "I''m planning to invest in new energy. What do you think?"


    Tang Yu''s eyes lit up. Finally, she''s on the right track!


    Although Ye Chen is an idiot, it doesn''t stop me from playing matchmaker for him today!


    That''s right, I''m the number one villain who repays evil with good!


    The sooner you two fall in love, the sooner I can retire and enjoy life!


    "New energy? Great business. The next ten years in the business world will definitely be dominated by new energy. The country is also heavily supporting it. This is an opportunity not to be missed."


    He gave a thumbs up, full of praise.


    [Go ahead and invest in new energy. Trust yourself, this project will definitely make big money.]


    [As long as the partners are reliable. Haha, isn''t your partner the Fars Company? That company is a total scam.]


    [When the project fails, it''ll be Ye Chen''s turn to shine.]


    [So that''s it. I get it now. The plot is still on track. Today, Wang Yixue and Ye Chen had a conflict to set the stage for emotional growth.]


    [When Ye Chen saves Wang Yixue later, she''ll feel immensely guilty and fall in love with him. Well played, you crafty author. This was all part of your plan, wasn''t it?]

 Chapter 14 - Somethings Missing

    Wang Yixue''s eyes sparkled with even more amusement.


    She said happily, "Since you think it''s a good idea, I''ll invest in this project. But I''m still hesitant. The partner I''m considering is the French Fars Company, and I just don''t trust them."


    "You''re overthinking it. I''ve dealt with them before. They''re top-notch in new energy research. Partnering with them to get the latest technology will guarantee profits," Tang Yu said earnestly.


    [Is this silly girl''s intuition a bit too sharp? The Fars Company does have issues, but Ye Chen has covered them up.]


    [Their fake accounting and tax evasion won''t be exposed for a while.]


    [As for their hyped new energy technology, it''s far from mature and has major safety issues. In short, it''s a damn scam company.]


    [Ye Chen is really vicious, spending tens of billions to buy into this lousy company just to trap the Wang Family.]


    Wang Yixue could barely contain her laughter.


    She felt like she had completely mastered Tang Yu, as if she had a remote control in her hand.


    As long as she pressed the button, this guy would react!


    "Alright, since you''re so sure, there shouldn''t be a problem. I''m planning to let Rulong handle this project. Do you think he''s capable of managing it?" she asked Tang Yu again.


    "Rulong is known as a genius in Suzhou and Hangzhou. With his talent, there''s no problem at all," Tang Yu praised enthusiastically, feeling thrilled inside.


    [It''s back, everything''s finally back to normal!]


    [Letting Wang Rulong take over this lousy project will seal the deal. If he doesn''t handle it, how can he cover up the project''s issues?]


    [If I remember correctly, your company''s Vice President Li is in cahoots with Wang Rulong. He knows about this too and has taken a billion in bribes from Wang Rulong to deliberately create a smokescreen.]


    Wang Yixue squinted her eyes. Vice President Li?


    The only Vice President Li in the company was Li Deshen, who had been with the company for thirty years.


    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    Because of his competence and loyalty to the Wang Family, he was deeply trusted.


    He had been strongly advocating for this new energy project and had discussed it with her several times, saying it could support the Wang Family''s development for twenty years!


    After arranging the cosmetics on the table, Tang Yu said coldly, "I''ve cleaned up everything. Can I go now?"


    "Not bad, you can go," Wang Yixue said with a happy smile.


    Tang Yu didn''t rush to leave but looked at her phone, indicating that she should delete the videos and photos.


    "Why are you looking at me? I''ve already deleted the photos and videos. You can check if you don''t believe me. Do you think keeping them would make me proud?" Wang Yixue pouted in dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, you must delete them. I can''t allow a beauty like you to have your reputation ruined by a scumbag like me," Tang Yu nodded vigorously and then turned to run.


    Damn it, he finally escaped Wang Yixue''s clutches!


    After quickly running out of the Wang Family''s residence, the first thing Tang Yu did when he got back to his car was play some celebratory music.


    "The most beautiful flower on the prairie, the fiery red Sarilang!"


    Tang Yu hummed along, feeling incredibly happy.


    After a whole day''s effort, he finally got the plot back on track!


    This way, Wang Yixue would definitely follow the storyline and end up with Ye Chen!


    Although Jiang Xiaoyue seemed a bit off.


    But Ye Chen had already said he would go to the Jiang Family to challenge her grandfather, so their storyline should start from there.


    As for Su Muyue.


    That woman was damn close to Ye Chen!


    No wonder she''s the main female lead! To protect Ye Chen, she even pretended to be engaged to me!


    Brilliant! Absolutely brilliant!


    But compared to me, the king of survival, she''s still a bit lacking.


    My wise eyes have seen through everything!


    Once Ye Chen wins them over, won''t the misunderstandings between us be resolved?


    "Okay, it''s time to clock out. The villain should return to his own life."


    Tang Yu stepped on the gas, and the car sped onto the road. It was time to enjoy the life of a rich man!


    ...


    Donghai Group.


    CEO''s Office.


    Su Muyue was sitting at her desk, reviewing a document.


    It was a new real estate project the company was investing in, requiring about a hundred billion. For the Su Family, it was considered a medium-scale project.


    Her female secretary stood beside her, occasionally glancing at Su Muyue''s stunning profile.


    As a beauty herself, standing next to Su Muyue always made her feel inferior.


    Why can some women be so perfect?


    Just like her name, Muyue.


    "It''s already six o''clock. Aren''t you leaving?" Su Muyue suddenly looked up and asked her secretary.


    "Huh?"


    The secretary was caught off guard and smiled awkwardly, "I didn''t hear the knock, so I thought it was still early."


    Usually, at six o''clock, the young master of the Tang Family would knock on the door to pick up Su Muyue for dinner.


    For three years, as long as they weren''t on holiday, Young Master Tang would always come.


    Of course, Su Muyue never agreed.


    Her casual remark made Su Muyue feel a bit lost.


    She glanced at the office door.


    Yes, according to routine, that man should be knocking on the door by now.


    She usually found his persistence annoying.


    But today, not hearing it made her feel uneasy, like something was missing.


    "Su, I heard you and Young Master Tang got engaged? Congratulations on finally being together. I''ll be heading out now," the secretary said with a smile as she packed up her things.


    Su Muyue responded with a hum, suddenly losing the mood to continue working, feeling a tightness in her chest.


    An engagement? What a joke. She already knew what that guy was thinking.


    He liked her for three years, and now he suddenly didn''t?


    It made her feel a bit wronged.


    Of course, she knew she couldn''t blame him. After all, she had ignored him for three years.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Su Muyue rubbed her head, grabbed her bag, and left the office.


    As she walked out, the remaining staff in the company greeted her.


    "Hello, Su."


    "Thank you for your hard work, Su."


    "Leaving for the day, Su? Congratulations on being with Young Master Tang."


    Seeing all these enthusiastic faces made her feel even more stifled.


    She knew that these people secretly disliked her and had even given her the nickname "Iceberg."


    "Isn''t it tiring to wear masks all the time?" she thought.


    She remembered Tang Yu.


    At least she could hear his true thoughts.


    In this world where everyone wore masks, he was practically running around naked.

 Chapter 15 - The Happiness of the Rich Handsome Guy

    Back in her Maserati, Su Muyue hesitated for a long time before finally finding Tang Yu on WeChat.


    "Are you free tonight? I want to talk to you."


    Tang Yu was driving when he suddenly received a message from Su Muyue. He glanced at it and was stunned.


    "What the hell does Su Muyue want with me?"


    After a moment''s thought, he decisively pulled over to the side of the road to reply.


    "Is it about breaking the engagement? You should''ve said so earlier. Let''s get this over with and inform our parents."


    "¡­¡­"


    Su Muyue replied with a series of ellipses, feeling speechless.


    Who wants to talk about breaking the engagement with you?


    But she wasn''t sure what she wanted to talk to him about either; she just wanted to see him.


    "What does ''¡­¡­'' mean? Are you laying eggs?"


    Tang Yu initially wanted to reply like this but thought it was too crude.


    He could be annoying, but there was no need to tarnish his own image too much!


    What if she took a screenshot and posted it on her myspace, pulling a move like Wang Yixue?


    So he decided to use the manners he had learned from nine years of compulsory education and changed his reply.


    "If you have something to say, say it. If not, get lost. Contact me when you want to break the engagement."


    This woman¡¯s indecision about the engagement was really pissing Tang Yu off.


    Damn it, you protect him and push me into the fire pit!


    Is this something a human would do?


    "Do you hate me that much?"


    Su Muyue''s eyes welled up with tears in frustration.


    This cold attitude was too much of a contrast from before, and she couldn''t accept it.


    "Isn''t that obvious? Who told you to use me as a shield? I don''t like being used."


    "Alright, I still have to go drink with a few girls. If you want to break the engagement, just say so. Otherwise, contact me through a message in a bottle."


    Tang Yu quickly sent a few more messages, chuckling to himself.


    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.


    With this attitude, how could she continue her act with him?


    Just come clean and go be the female lead somewhere else!


    In short, the advantage is mine!


    "You bastard! I won''t break the engagement! I''m going to marry into the Tang Family, just you wait!"


    Suddenly, another message popped up in the WeChat chatbox.


    Tang Yu was so startled that he almost dropped his phone.


    Is this woman serious?


    "Are you out of your mind!!!"


    He quickly sent a message back, only to be met with a red exclamation mark.


    Tang Yu almost spat blood!


    In the original storyline, Su Muyue was indeed a very stubborn character who never changed her mind once she decided on something.


    But shouldn''t this stubbornness be directed at Ye Chen?


    "Damn it, is this woman really going crazy?"


    Tang Yu''s face turned pale.


    He had finally felt like his plan was about to succeed, but now Su Muyue''s actions had thrown him off.


    Taking a deep breath, he tried sending a few more messages to persuade Su Muyue, admitting that his attitude was bad and asking her to forgive him.


    But all the messages were met with red exclamation marks.


    This woman had really blocked him!


    "Damn it, I went too far. This woman responds to kindness, not toughness... Don''t most women prefer toughness?"


    Tang Yu muttered helplessly. Why was it so hard to break an engagement?


    If he really married her, wouldn''t that brainless Ye Chen come and flatten the Tang Family?


    Just then, his WeChat lit up again.


    Tang Yu glanced at it and saw it was from Qin Ming.


    This Qin Ming wasn''t a forensic doctor but the eldest young master of the Qin Family, one of the four major families in Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    In the original storyline, he and Tang Yu were known as the Four Young Masters of Suzhou and Hangzhou and were loyal followers of Tang Yu!


    In feel-good novels, anyone called "Young Master of X City" usually ended up being trampled by the male lead.


    Qin Ming was no exception. He and Tang Yu both met tragic ends.


    Tang Yu was kicked into a vegetative state and then died.


    As for Qin Ming, he was poisoned to death by Ye Chen.


    "Damn, bro, what are you up to lately?"


    Seeing Qin Ming''s message, Tang Yu suddenly had an idea.


    Yeah, why not seek outside help?


    He was a villain! He should use his villainous advantages to solve problems!


    "Feeling troubled. Where are you? I''ll come find you."


    "I''m at Xinghe. Can you come? If not, I''ll wait for you somewhere else."


    Xinghe was a large entertainment venue with all sorts of activities, a rather chaotic place where many second-generation wealthy kids liked to hang out.


    As a loyal simp, the original Tang Yu had always kept himself clean and never visited such places.


    But now, Tang Yu didn''t care about that.


    Finally, he was a rich handsome guy. Why not enjoy it?


    "Wait for me."


    Soon, Tang Yu drove to the entrance of the Xinghe entertainment club.


    When his silver Lamborghini Veneno pulled up, many passersby were stunned.


    Several live streamers at the entrance immediately turned their cameras towards the flashy sports car.


    "Damn, isn''t that a Veneno? I heard there are only two in the country?"


    "Which second-generation wealthy kid is driving such a flashy car?"


    "Damn, when can I be reborn into a rich family like that?"


    "You could be reborn as their dog."


    The streamers exclaimed in amazement, speculating about the car''s owner.


    A pure-looking but provocatively dressed female influencer even approached proactively.


    Coming to a place like this was all about catching a rich guy, right?


    When Tang Yu opened the car door and stepped out, several girls in the crowd gasped.


    They hadn''t expected the owner to be such a young and handsome guy!


    In terms of looks, he resembled the once-popular Jiao Enjun, but with an even more outstanding aura.


    "Oh my god, isn''t that the eldest young master of the Tang Family?"


    "I recognize him! The Tang Family''s assets have long been in the billions, right?"


    "This must be his first time here. I have to go talk to him."


    Soon, several girls couldn''t hold back and approached him.


    The female influencer in the lead wasn''t about to let these vixens steal her business.


    She snorted coldly to herself and quickened her pace towards Tang Yu.


    When they were about a meter apart, she suddenly lost her balance and fell onto Tang Yu.


    "Are you alright?"


    Tang Yu instinctively reached out to steady her.


    "I''m fine, sorry Young Master Tang, I almost bumped into you."


    The female influencer apologized pitifully, but she was practically pressing her body against Tang Yu.


    Hmm, close contact is best.


    "It''s nothing, be careful."


    Tang Yu smiled and shook his head.


    With that smile, several girls around him were so smitten they couldn''t close their legs.


    Oh, it wasn''t because he was rich; they just thought he was really handsome!


    The female influencer was about to continue flirting when the other girls surrounded them.


    "Young Master Tang, I''m Vivi. Are you here to have fun?"


    "Young Master Tang, can I add you on WeChat?"


    "Young Master Tang..."


    They all took out their phones to exchange contact information with Tang Yu. One female streamer even pulled down her dress neckline to show off her assets.


    One girl even secretly pinched Tang Yu''s butt.


    The other onlookers were green with envy.


    Damn it, he''s rich and handsome.


    How are the rest of us supposed to live?


    Tang Yu was also inwardly exclaiming.


    This was his first time experiencing such treatment!


    So this is the joy of being a rich handsome guy?


    Turns out being rich and handsome makes women so proactive?


    The villains he played before were all what kind of lousy villains?


    Gangsters from the underworld, security guards, or private bodyguards, none of them had assets over a million.


    PS: The early stages of this book will be a bit slow, developing before taking on the Dragon King~ And absolutely no giving away the female lead!

 Chapter 16 - They are all good girls

    When Tang Yu was surrounded by a group of women, a young man standing at the entrance of Xinghe Club looked over.


    "Damn, isn''t that my big brother?"


    Recognizing Tang Yu, the young man quickly ran over.


    Tang Yu, surrounded by a group of women, looked like the Tang Monk in the Kingdom of Women.


    The women crowded around him so tightly that the young man had a hard time getting close.


    "Can you make some room?"


    Helpless, the young man had to shout.


    At his shout, the women turned to look at him, then showed expressions of surprise and delight.


    "Oh my, isn''t that Young Master Qin?"


    "Young Master Qin is here too."


    They greeted Qin Ming warmly, their attitudes just as enthusiastic.


    Who the county magistrate is doesn''t matter.


    They just want to be the magistrate''s wife.


    "Alright, ladies, don''t cling to my big brother. It''s his first time here, and your enthusiasm might scare him."


    Qin Ming shouted with a smile.


    Only then did the women reluctantly make way.


    Qin Ming grabbed Tang Yu''s arm and led him out of the crowd of women, laughing, "Big brother, how do you feel about your first time here?"


    "It''s great, they''re all good girls," Tang Yu praised.


    Even though they smoked, drank, had tattoos, partied, and stayed out all night.


    They were still good girls.


    As long as they didn''t think about marrying him.


    "Right, right, all good girls," Qin Ming laughed heartily. "Shall we find a quiet place to chat?"


    "We can chat inside too," Tang Yu pointed to the Xinghe Club.


    Coming here was all about enjoying life.


    As a villain, who knows whether tomorrow or the Dragon King will come first, so enjoy while you can!


    "Damn, are you serious, big brother?"Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    Qin Ming reached out to touch Tang Yu''s forehead. His big brother had never come to places like this before.


    "Stop dawdling," Tang Yu walked straight inside.


    Today, he was going to have a blast, and not even Jesus could stop him!


    "Damn, big brother is really acting strange."


    Qin Ming followed with a worried look.


    It wasn''t even dark yet, but Xinghe Club was already bustling.


    Men and women twisted their bodies in the dance floor, releasing their hormones, while a few scantily clad beauties danced passionately on stage to deafening music.


    Qin Ming led Tang Yu to a prime spot on the first high platform, his exclusive seat.


    As soon as he sat down, drinks were quickly brought over.


    Along with them came several beautiful women.


    But Qin Ming waved them off, letting them play on their own.


    He was too worried about his big brother to pay them any attention.


    Pouring a drink for Tang Yu, he asked with concern, "Big brother, you''re acting strange today."


    "What''s strange about it?"


    "You never used to come to places like this."


    "People change," Tang Yu clinked his glass with Qin Ming''s.


    After drinking half his glass, Qin Ming asked in confusion.


    "But big brother, didn''t you just get engaged to Su Muyue? If she finds out you came here, wouldn''t your three years of effort be wasted?"


    "Right, that''s what I came to talk to you about."


    Tang Yu quickly put down his glass, opened his WeChat, and showed Qin Ming the chat history.


    After reading it, Qin Ming''s head buzzed.


    Damn, did his big brother really do this? Dare to talk to Su Muyue like that?


    "Damn, big brother, you''re finally not being a simp anymore. Honestly, if we weren''t life-and-death friends, I would''ve cut ties with you long ago."


    Coming to his senses, Qin Ming was ecstatic.


    He grabbed the bottle and poured another drink for Tang Yu, insisting on celebrating with him.


    They had been good brothers for years, attending the same elite school.


    In their second year of middle school, they went out to play with a group, and Qin Ming accidentally fell into a river.


    While everyone else just watched, only Tang Yu jumped in to save him.


    After that, Qin Ming was determined to acknowledge Tang Yu as his big brother.


    But Tang Yu''s three years of unwavering simping had given him a somewhat unsavory reputation in their circle.


    Even ordinary people knew that simps never get the girl.


    As a rich handsome guy, doing this was truly disgraceful.


    "You damn..."


    Tang Yu couldn''t help but slap Qin Ming on the back.


    Then he said irritably, "What do you think her mindset is? After three years of simping with no response, now she acts like this."


    "She''s just being cheap. People are like that; they only cherish what they''ve lost," Qin Ming sneered.


    "..." Tang Yu felt something was still off.


    She was the female lead, damn it, how could she like a villain?


    There must be a conspiracy!


    "So how do I get her to stop bothering me?" Tang Yu asked Qin Ming sincerely.


    This guy had already slept with over a hundred women by seventeen and over a thousand by twenty. He probably couldn''t even remember them all now.


    The life of the rich was just so plain and boring.


    "Simple, just be a scumbag like me," Qin Ming said proudly.


    He hadn''t always been this depraved; he once had beautiful fantasies about love.


    Until he was seventeen and overheard his dad discussing a family alliance with an elder, planning to arrange his marriage once he came of age.


    In wealthy families, they valued matching social status.


    When he found out the bride-to-be was a nearly two-hundred-pound young lady, he matured overnight.


    To stop the marriage, he became the most famous nightlife prince in Suzhou and Hangzhou, and the marriage was called off.


    "Right."


    Tang Yu suddenly realized, the master was right.


    As long as he was a pile of dog shit.


    Women would stay away from him.


    He looked at Qin Ming with admiration. No wonder he was his good brother, clearly villain material.


    To survive, being low-key wasn''t enough!


    The villains in feel-good novels were hated by the female leads because they were full of schemes.


    And his villain image was clearly not vile enough!


    It was purely the author''s deliberate setup to enhance his simp attributes.


    "Come on, good brother, let''s toast. From today, we''ll be the unrivaled duo of Xinghe Club."


    Tang Yu raised his glass and clinked it with Qin Ming''s.


    "Damn, big brother, that''s the spirit. From now on, we''ll live here."


    Qin Ming laughed heartily, already eyeing tonight''s prey.


    He had played here for so long without ever failing!


    Although some girls online claimed they came to places like this to relax.


    Whoever believed that was a fool.


    Relaxation? What decent person comes here to relax?


    It''s like a man going to a women''s bathhouse to wash his hands. Do you believe that nonsense?


    After scanning the room, he saw mostly familiar faces, which left him a bit uninterested.


    "Big brother, it''s all familiar faces tonight. How about we make do?" Qin Ming laughed.


    Since it was his big brother''s first time here, not arranging a couple of top-notch girls would weigh on his conscience.


    "Alright, you handle it."


    Tang Yu nodded.


    It was just for show; he didn''t have high expectations.


    Qin Ming quickly made arrangements, and soon seven or eight beautiful women of various looks came over, all with appearances and figures around 75 out of 100.


    Seeing them standing in a row with their bags, Tang Yu almost had the wrong idea.


    "You four, go keep my big brother company. It''s his first time here, don''t go overboard."


    Qin Ming picked four of them, and they immediately ran over, giggling, to sit around Tang Yu.


    "Young Master Tang, shall I feed you a drink?"


    "Young Master Tang, you must work out often. Your arm muscles are so firm. I work out too. Want to feel my abs?"


    "Young Master Tang, what kind of girls do you like?"


    The girls were practically fighting to sit on Tang Yu''s lap, as attentive as could be.

 Chapter 17 - I just want to give them a home

    "Tang Yu, didn''t you want to make Su Muyue upset? How about I help you shoot a short video and post it? I guarantee she''ll be furious when she sees it."


    Qin Ming suggested from the side, having disliked Su Muyue for a long time.


    "Wow... You really are a genius, you know that?"


    Tang Yu felt that he still lacked experience in playing the villain. When it came to ruining reputations, his little brother was more adept.


    "Alright, you guys get into position. Big brother, you hold the girls on both sides, and ladies, put on some more expressive faces."


    "And remember your lines."


    Qin Ming started directing, taking out his phone to shoot a ten-second video.


    After filming, he handed the phone to Tang Yu.


    "Big brother, see if you''re satisfied. If not, I can shoot something even more intense, like going to a hotel..."


    "No."


    Tang Yu quickly shook his head.


    Damn it, he just wanted to ruin his reputation a bit to make Su Muyue and the other women dislike him, not become a public enemy.


    He still planned to enjoy life after this wave.


    Watching the short video twice, Tang Yu was quite satisfied.


    In the video, he looked like a lustful ghost, and the girls were very cooperative, creating an atmosphere that suggested they were going to have a wild night.


    "Alright, post it."


    Tang Yu handed the phone back to Qin Ming, satisfied with his good brother.


    Qin Ming grinned and immediately posted the video using his account.


    His short video account had over six million followers.


    Because he often posted flashy content and occasionally held lotteries worth hundreds of thousands, he had a large following.


    Among his mutual followers was Su Muyue.


    They were all from the four major families and often interacted, so it was normal to follow each other.


    "Today, my good brother came to Xinghe to have some fun. Being handsome is just too popular, can''t help it."If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    After setting the title, the video was uploaded and approved within two minutes.


    Soon, the likes and comments on the video skyrocketed.


    "Brother Qin, who is this handsome guy? Can I get to know him?"


    "Wow, he''s really handsome, but he looks a bit familiar. Is he a newcomer in the entertainment industry?"


    "I like this guy."


    To ensure Su Muyue would see the video, Qin Ming specifically tagged her.


    Heh heh, he''d long been annoyed by this woman, always putting on airs and making his big brother lose face in their circle!


    At that moment, Su Muyue was resting at home.


    Her eyes were still slightly red from crying in the car for a while earlier.


    She was furious!


    After browsing short videos for a while, her mood improved slightly.


    As she scrolled, her phone suddenly notified her that Qin Ming had tagged her.


    "Why did he tag me?"


    Su Muyue was puzzled. They were acquaintances but didn''t have much deep interaction.


    She clicked on the notification, and the short video automatically played Qin Ming''s new post.


    When she saw Tang Yu in the video, laughing and hugging several girls, her face turned green.


    "Big brother, isn''t it scummy to be holding so many girls?"


    "Scummy? I''m not scummy; I just want to give all the girls in the world a home."


    Hearing Tang Yu''s voice in the video, a wave of sadness and grievance surged in her heart, and tears began to fall again.


    It was like realizing the importance of something only after losing it.


    After crying for a while, she suddenly realized something was off.


    This guy had never been one to indulge in such debauchery before.


    He went out to play and had Qin Ming shoot a video for her to see?


    "Something''s not right."


    She wiped her tears and ran to the mirror to touch up her makeup.


    She had to go to Xinghe Club herself to see what this guy was up to!


    After all, she could hear his thoughts.


    He couldn''t hide anything from her!


    After finishing her makeup, she picked up her phone and called Tang Yu.


    "Young Master Tang, your phone is ringing."


    The girl sitting next to Tang Yu saw his phone light up and quickly handed it to him.


    "Thanks."


    Tang Yu pinched the girl''s cheek.


    Although he got a handful of foundation, he pretended not to notice and quickly took the phone.


    "Su Muyue?"


    Seeing it was her calling, Tang Yu couldn''t help but smile.


    Sure enough, the plan was going smoothly. She must be calling to yell at him.


    Happily answering the phone, Tang Yu said, "Hello?"


    "What do you mean by this? Do you hate me that much?"


    Su Muyue''s aggrieved voice came from the other end.


    "Huh? What are you saying? I can''t hear you; it''s too noisy here. Are you talking about breaking the engagement? Okay, let''s set a time for tomorrow."


    "I know you can hear me. Wait, I''m coming to find you."


    Su Muyue hung up after saying that.


    Tang Yu frowned as he held the phone.


    This woman, is she possessed?


    With her proud nature, shouldn''t she be cursing him out and then going to break the engagement tomorrow?


    Then he suddenly understood!


    She must be trying to protect Ye Chen, so she had to keep acting.


    She''s really thorough with her act!


    This woman is so scheming!


    Good thing he noticed!


    "Big brother, what''s wrong? Did Su Muyue call?"


    Qin Ming asked from the side.


    "Yeah, she said she''s coming to find me. Let''s make sure to piss her off together."


    Tang Yu chuckled.


    As long as they could make Su Muyue leave tonight, everything would go smoothly!


    Qin Ming also chuckled and suddenly slapped his thigh. "Damn, big brother, I almost forgot something important."


    "What important thing?"


    "I have a date with a beautiful girl tonight. She''s definitely top-tier, at least on par with Su Muyue."


    Qin Ming said, looking at the girls around them.


    "Girls, you go have fun by yourselves first. Tonight''s expenses are on me. My big brother and I have some important business to attend to."


    The girls'' eyes lit up, and they quickly agreed with smiles, grabbing their bags and leaving.


    After sending the girls away, Qin Ming chuckled.


    "Big brother, I''m really sacrificing here. I''ll have that beauty come over to keep you company. You''ll definitely piss off Su Muyue."


    "Is it that exaggerated? On par with Su Muyue?"


    Tang Yu was a bit skeptical.


    Suzhou and Hangzhou had many beauties, but only a few could compare to Su Muyue.


    But if he could get a real beauty, it would indeed piss off Su Muyue more effectively.


    Otherwise, the girls just now, while beautiful outside, were a tier below Su Muyue and wouldn''t be convincing in the act.


    "You''ll see soon."


    Qin Ming smiled mysteriously and started contacting the girl on his phone.


    Tang Yu felt a bit excited.


    Heh heh, as a villain, he couldn''t play with the female leads.


    Even if he stayed single forever, died outside, or jumped from here, he wouldn''t be with the female leads!


    But other beauties, he still had a chance with them.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, a graceful figure approached with a bag.


    "Hello, Young Master Qin."


    The woman greeted Qin Ming with a smile.


    "Ling Han, you''re finally here. Let me introduce you to my big brother, Tang Yu."


    Qin Ming quickly introduced Tang Yu with a smile.

 Chapter 18 - Do You Want This Blessing?

    Tang Yu glanced up at the woman and immediately agreed with Qin Ming in his heart.


    This woman, purely in terms of looks, was not inferior to Su Muyue, the number one beauty in Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    Moreover, her demeanor was even more seductive, as if she was born with an enchanting aura.


    Her outfit was equally provocative.


    She wore a white, semi-transparent blouse, giving off an enticing, teasing vibe.


    Her black leather skirt accentuated her stunning figure, and her long, slender, snow-white legs were impossible to look away from.


    When her watery, almond-shaped eyes met Tang Yu''s, a flash of surprise crossed her face.


    Then she sat down next to Tang Yu and extended her hand.


    "Young Master Tang, you''re so handsome. I''m Ling Han, nice to meet you."


    "I''m even happier to meet you, Miss Ling, such a beautiful lady."


    Tang Yu smiled as he held her cool, jade-like hand, but suddenly his pupils contracted as he realized something.


    [Holy shit, isn''t this the Jade-Faced Fox?]


    [Damn it, Ye Chen, that bastard, moved this quickly? He already sent her over?]


    [No, her target shouldn''t be me; it should be Qin Ming!]


    Tang Yu was deeply shocked inside.


    Similarly, Ling Han, who was shaking hands with him, was also taken aback.


    She almost thought her cover had been blown when she suddenly heard Tang Yu''s inner voice!


    Yes, she was indeed one of the pawns Ye Chen had specifically sent, and also one of the top elites of the Dragon Soul organization!


    "What¡¯s going on with this guy? Is he using ventriloquism to talk to me? No, this definitely isn''t ventriloquism."


    A trace of shock flashed in Ling Han''s eyes.


    As a top assassin, she had mastered many skills!


    Ventriloquism was one of her specialties!


    But this guy in front of her didn''t look like someone who could use ventriloquism.Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.


    Seeing the two of them holding hands for so long, Qin Ming felt a bit jealous on the side.


    Big Brother is indeed Big Brother, so damn handsome that women can''t help but be drawn to him.


    Just a handshake and it''s like this.


    Tonight, won''t it be fireworks all night?


    Coming back to his senses, Ling Han smiled at Tang Yu.


    "Young Master Tang, I think you take good care of your skin; your hands are even fairer and more tender than mine."


    "Ah, really?"


    Tang Yu smiled awkwardly and quickly let go of Ling Han''s hand, feeling a bit on edge.


    He glanced at Qin Ming, who was giving him a thumbs-up with a smug look, mouthing the words.


    "How about it, Big Brother? Am I loyal or what?"


    [Loyal, my ass! Damn it, she''s an assassin!]


    [Her target is you, and you pushed her onto me!]


    [I treat you like a brother, and you repay me like this!]


    Hearing Tang Yu''s inner voice again, Ling Han was now completely certain.


    This wasn''t ventriloquism.


    She was hearing this guy''s inner thoughts!


    She was astonished inside. After being an assassin for so many years, what hadn''t she seen?


    But this situation was a first for her.


    "Stay calm, don''t act rashly."


    Ling Han took a deep breath. Although her identity was exposed, she was confident she could easily escape from here.


    For now, she would stay and observe more! This guy was also a target of the Dragon King.


    "Come on, new friends should drink more."


    At this moment, Qin Ming, the good brother, stepped in to smooth things over, helping to pour drinks for the two.


    Hehe, he had to help Big Brother get this woman drunk, right?


    "Cheers." Tang Yu raised his glass with a somewhat forced smile, and the three clinked glasses together.


    He glanced at the Jade-Faced Fox''s alluring face and now just wanted to run away.


    What''s more dangerous than the female lead?


    Naturally, it''s the assassins under the protagonist!


    He instinctively moved his body to the side, trying to find some safety distance.


    Originally, he wanted to lay low, but damn it, he ended up right under the enemy''s nose.


    "What''s wrong, Young Master Tang? Are you uncomfortable somewhere?"


    Noticing Tang Yu''s movements, Ling Han asked with a smile.


    "Sitting too long, my butt hurts a bit."


    Tang Yu laughed awkwardly.


    [Don''t come any closer!!! One must not forget one''s original intention!]


    [What''s your goal? Is it to have no cavities? Of course not.]


    [Your goal is our Qin Ming, Young Master Qin. Yes, go flirt with him, got it?]


    [Better him than me. Brother, don''t worry, Big Brother will remind you to run away abroad later, won''t leave you to die.]


    Ling Han''s mouth twitched. This guy was quite loyal?


    But how did he know about the organization''s plan?


    Ling Han grew more curious about him. According to the organization''s information, this guy was just a simp and a second-generation wealthy kid.


    But now, it seemed he was not that simple.


    "No problem, if you''re uncomfortable, I can massage it for you. I majored in medicine."


    She placed her hand on Tang Yu''s leg and smiled sweetly.


    "Wow, Big Brother, you''re really lucky. Ling Han has never been this nice to me."


    Qin Ming jeered from the side.


    [Jeer, my ass! Do you want this blessing?]


    Tang Yu forced a smile and said, "Miss Ling is indeed considerate, but it seems my butt doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "That''s good, let''s continue drinking and chatting."


    Ling Han raised her glass and smiled.


    Tang Yu nodded, quickly thinking of a countermeasure in his mind.


    According to the original plot, Ye Chen, ambitious as he was, returned to the country with his first goal being to take down the four major families of Suzhou and Hangzhou!


    The four major families had deep influence in Suzhou and Hangzhou!


    Once he controlled the four major families, the entire Suzhou and Hangzhou would be under Ye Chen''s command!


    He would become the uncrowned king here!


    And to control the four major families, besides seducing women, he had to eliminate obstacles one by one.


    Qin Ming, as the male heir of the Qin Family, was one such obstacle.


    So, he sent several elite members!


    The Jade-Faced Fox, Ling Han, was responsible for the Qin Family!


    After getting close to Qin Ming, she would use her beauty to control him and then seduce another young master.


    Eventually, the two would have a conflict, and Qin Ming would be poisoned to death by the Jade-Faced Fox!


    The Qin Family would think it was the other young master who did it, and the two families would go to war, allowing Ye Chen to reap the benefits.


    After recalling the plot carefully, Tang Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    [Got it, the Dragon Soul organization has strict rules, they can''t change their missions at will.]


    [This woman and I are just playing along; her real targets are Qin Ming and another unlucky guy.]


    [Since that''s the case, I don''t need to panic. Just play my role well and make her feel disgusted enough to leave.]


    Hearing all this, Ling Han frowned slightly.


    This guy, how could he know so much about the Dragon Soul organization?


    The Dragon Soul organization was extremely powerful and mysterious!


    Outsiders had no idea about their internal rules.


    This rich second-generation named Tang was no ordinary person!


    After adjusting his mindset, Tang Yu moved closer to Ling Han with a lecherous smile.


    "Miss Ling, you''re so beautiful. Do you have a boyfriend?"

 Chapter 19 - All are acting masters

    "No, Young Master Tang, are you going to introduce someone to me?" Ling Han asked with a playful smile.


    She leaned against Tang Yu, sending him flirtatious glances.


    Want me to leave?


    No way.


    She wanted to see how much this guy really knew about their organization.


    [Damn, this isn''t following the usual pattern. If your target is Qin Ming, shouldn''t you be glancing at him right now?]


    [Could it be she knows Qin Ming likes being a cuckold and is deliberately acting for his benefit?]


    [Fine, act all you want. Life is a stage, and it''s all about acting skills. I''ll use you to deal with that foolish Su Muyue later.]


    Tang Yu quickly calculated in his mind.


    He chuckled and hugged Ling Han, saying, "So, Miss Ling, do you have any hobbies? Maybe I know someone who shares your interests."


    "Hobbies? I like dancing and music. What about you, Young Master Tang?"


    "Pretty much the same. I like listening to music and watching adult movies," Tang Yu said seriously.


    "Pfft..."


    Qin Ming, who was drinking, spat out all the wine in his mouth.


    Bro, your flirting skills are as primitive as a caveman''s.


    Ling Han pretended to be shy and said, "Young Master Tang, you''re so naughty."


    "Just kidding, don''t take it seriously," Tang Yu laughed heartily.


    "I knew it, how could Young Master Tang be that kind of person."


    "Exactly, how could someone like me enjoy listening to music."


    Both Ling Han and Qin Ming were left speechless by the cold joke.


    "Young Master Tang, you''re so humorous."


    Ling Han had no choice but to praise Tang Yu, leaning into his embrace and acting coy.


    [Ha, don''t try that on me. I''ve had enough of sugar-coated bombs.]


    The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    [Women only interfere with my enjoyment of life! Especially Ye Chen''s women!]


    [But Ye Chen is really despicable, not sparing any woman in his organization.]


    [He deliberately assigns them impossible dangerous tasks, then swoops in to play the hero. Tsk tsk, he gets all the glory.]


    Tang Yu sighed inwardly.


    Ling Han, however, was utterly shocked.


    How does this guy even know about this?


    In the past two years, she had failed two missions, both times saved by the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King had even been seriously injured saving her, making her deeply grateful.


    But now, hearing Tang Yu''s words, she started to sense something was off.


    Because those two missions were indeed more difficult than described, which is why she failed!


    "How much do you really know?"


    Ling Han was extremely curious but couldn''t ask directly, so she continued acting while listening quietly.


    Fortunately, Su Muyue finally made her entrance.


    She stormed into the Xinghe Club, heading straight for the number one high platform.


    Along the way, everyone who saw Su Muyue was stunned by her beauty, and many tried to strike up a conversation.


    A few men even followed her persistently, determined to win her over.


    But when they saw her reach the number one high platform, they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Tang Yu!"


    Seeing another woman, whose looks were no less than her own, nestled in Tang Yu''s arms, Su Muyue''s eyes blazed with anger.


    "What? Here to talk about breaking the engagement?"


    Tang Yu smiled slightly, finally seeing the woman he had been waiting for.


    [See this? I''m holding such a beautiful woman, can you still tolerate it?]


    [Don''t hesitate, get angry, I''ll even let you throw a drink in my face today!]


    [Come on, don''t pity me just because I''m a delicate flower. Show your dignity as the female lead!]


    Hearing his inner thoughts, Su Muyue instantly understood his plan.


    As expected.


    This guy deliberately released short videos to provoke her, trying to force her to give up the engagement.


    Hmph.


    She wouldn''t let him have his way!


    Her expression softened, and she sat next to Tang Yu, saying, "What engagement? We''ve come so far together, what are you thinking?"


    "I saw you drinking alone here, so I wanted to join you."


    Qin Ming was dumbfounded.


    Damn it, he finally understood why his boss said Su Muyue was acting strange.


    The usually aloof Su Muyue!


    She could actually tolerate her fianc¨¦ holding another woman and still speak so calmly?


    Seeing Su Muyue sit next to him and pour him a drink, Tang Yu was completely bewildered.


    [You''re not following the script? Sis, your dignity is already compromised, and you can still endure this?]


    [Quick, follow your instincts. Remember who you are? You''re Su Muyue, the Ice Queen!]


    [How about this, today I''ll make an exception and offer a big discount.]


    [I''ll let you slap me and call me shameless, then we can break off the engagement, okay?]


    [Don''t hesitate, this is a great opportunity to prove yourself.]


    [If you don''t, how will Ling Han report to the Dragon King that we''re just friends?]


    "Then go drink somewhere else. You''ll disturb Miss Ling and me here."


    Tang Yu hugged Ling Han with a lecherous expression, provoking her.


    [See this? What does it mean to be a shameless beast?]


    [If you can''t stand it, just leave. Don''t force me to be more shameless; my moral bottom line is very flexible, I can do anything.]


    Ling Han trembled, almost slapping Tang Yu.


    This bastard, taking advantage of her and using her?


    She gritted her teeth; this guy was dead meat.


    Su Muyue found it both amusing and infuriating.


    This guy, did he think his poor acting would fool her?


    Want to force her to leave? No way!


    "Go ahead and drink. I won''t interfere. When you''re done, let''s go home together, okay?"


    Su Muyue held Tang Yu''s arm and said softly.


    "???"


    Tang Yu seriously doubted if this was really Su Muyue.


    Did Wu Dalang possess her?


    [Can a carbon-based life form say such things? What about your identity and stance?]


    [Calm down, those simp lines are mine, don''t mix up our roles.]


    [Quick, drink this and regain your true self!]


    "Don''t look at me like that, I''ve thought it through."


    "In the past three years, to test you, I''ve made you suffer too much."


    "But from now on, I want to make you the happiest man in the world. You can do whatever you want, I won''t blame you."


    Su Muyue said gently.


    Tang Yu took a deep breath, feeling his legs go weak.


    This woman was going to be the death of him.


    [You want to play for real? Fine, let''s see who has the lower bottom line.]


    [Damn it, I''ll... forget it, I can''t live with that.]


    [Sigh, better take Ling Han away first. If she keeps listening, we really can''t play anymore.]


    After thinking it through, Tang Yu sneered and said, "Suit yourself. Drink slowly then. Miss Ling and I are going to the restroom, don''t disturb us."


    With that, he hugged Ling Han and stood up, leaving the number one high platform.


    Qin Ming was left utterly speechless.


    Damn, bro, why are you all so wild today?


    Damn it, even as the king of nightclubs, I''m not half as open as you guys!


    Su Muyue really didn''t follow them. She sipped her champagne slowly, feeling both happy and conflicted.


    Happy that this guy wasn''t really messing around, just acting.


    But his resistance towards her made Su Muyue''s feelings complicated.


    Could it be that his three years of affection were all fake?

 Chapter 20 - The Security Manager is Super Brave

    Ling Han, who was being held by Tang Yu, was already prepared to strike at any moment.


    When she was on a mission, she would use her beauty to seduce the target.


    But she would never let the target get truly intimate with her!


    Fortunately, after Tang Yu held her and spun around once, he took her out through the back door of the Xinghe Club.


    "Young Master Tang? Why did you bring me here?" she asked shyly in a low voice.


    Tang Yu took off his watch, worth millions, and handed it to Ling Han.


    "A gift for you. I like girls who are sensible and don''t constantly ask for money."


    "Unlike Su Muyue, who only cares about my wealth. She makes me sick."


    "I''ll go back and talk to her about breaking the engagement. Let''s have a drink together next time."


    After speaking, Tang Yu swaggered back into the Xinghe Club, feeling much better.


    No matter how good Su Muyue''s acting was, he was still a step ahead!


    Ling Han would definitely tell Ye Chen about this!


    By then, that idiot Ye Chen wouldn''t think he was stealing his woman, right?


    Ling Han casually put away the watch Tang Yu gave her. As an assassin, she still liked money very much!


    She quickly returned to her car and dialed Ye Chen''s number on her phone.


    Soon, the call was connected.


    "What''s up, Han''er? Is the mission going smoothly?" Ye Chen''s voice came from the other end.


    Usually, when Ye Chen called her Han''er, Ling Han felt quite happy.


    But after hearing Tang Yu''s words, her mindset had subtly changed.


    She now found Ye Chen''s affectionate nickname somewhat repulsive, even thinking he was a bit hypocritical.


    "I''ve gotten close to the target, but I encountered Tang Yu and Su Muyue while approaching," she reported.Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    "Tang Yu? What was he doing with Su Muyue?"


    "They were drinking at the bar."


    "Is that bastard trying to get Su Muyue drunk and then take advantage of her?" Ye Chen was already furious.


    The woman he liked! He wouldn''t allow anyone to touch her!


    Otherwise!


    The Dragon King¡¯s wrath would flow rivers of blood!


    Ling Han hesitated for a moment before replying.


    "They didn''t drink much, but they were hugging and holding each other. Su Muyue seemed very proactive."


    "Impossible! Su Muyue only has me in her heart. How could she be close to another man? Keep an eye on her and protect her, understand?" Ye Chen shouted on the phone.


    "How about this, Dragon King? Should I change the plan and infiltrate the Tang Family to get closer to Tang Yu? That way, I can better protect Su Muyue," Ling Han suggested.


    She had lost interest in continuing the mission and just wanted to get closer to Tang Yu to hear more from him.


    This guy even knew the secrets of the Dragon Soul organization.


    Maybe he could provide the information she had been seeking!


    "Fine, change the plan then. The Qin Family can wait. Remember, don''t let him touch my woman, got it?" Ye Chen commanded loudly.


    He was currently wearing a security uniform, with a walkie-talkie hanging on him, patrolling a high-end community in Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    After leaving the Wang Family today, he had rushed over to start a new job.


    Yes, this was also the Dragon King''s usual method of wooing women.


    Approach them with a humble identity, then reveal his powerful strength to make them curious and fall in love with him!


    But just as he finished shouting, a fat man rode over on a patrol bike.


    It was the community''s security manager, Liang Feifan!


    He walked over and kicked Ye Chen in the butt, angrily scolding him.


    "Newbie, are you brain-dead? Who allowed you to shout on the phone during work hours?"


    "And what do you mean by ''touching your woman''? Did someone steal your doll?"


    Ye Chen was furious after being kicked.


    A mere security manager!


    Dare to lay hands on the mighty Dragon King!


    If this wasn''t in the country, he would have been a corpse the moment he struck!


    But for the sake of his wooing plan, he had to endure it, gritting his teeth.


    "Manager Liang, the company allows us to take calls during work hours."


    "The company also damn well says subordinates can''t talk back to their superiors."


    "I''m not talking back, I''m reasoning with you."


    "Reason my ass. If you don''t want to work, get lost, idiot."


    Manager Liang spat on the ground and rode off arrogantly.


    Ye Chen stood there trembling with anger.


    Once his wooing plan was complete, this guy would be the first to die! The Tang guy could wait a bit.


    Meanwhile, Ling Han, who had listened to the call, hung up with a look of disdain.


    After hearing a few words from Tang Yu, her intelligence seemed to have significantly improved.


    She now held Ye Chen in even greater contempt.


    A man who would go to such lengths just to woo women, did he really deserve to lead an organization?


    When Tang Yu returned to the number one high platform, Su Muyue was already slumped over the table.


    Yes, her alcohol tolerance was very poor.


    After less than three drinks, she was already down!


    Qin Ming was guarding her. When he saw Tang Yu return, he looked shocked.


    "Damn, bro, you finished in three minutes?"


    "Finish your ass, I didn''t even go. I sent her away. This woman is very dangerous. Stay away from her in the future, got it?" Tang Yu frowned and warned.


    After taking over this body, he also received its memories.


    He had genuine feelings for Qin Ming, his brother.


    As a villain, Qin Ming''s death was actually quite unjust.


    He was merely an obstacle that Ye Chen had to remove to prevent his family business from being taken away.


    In the end, being a villain was just a matter of perspective.


    Readers who immersed themselves in the feel-good novel and sided with the Dragon King would naturally feel exhilarated.


    But if you stood in the villain''s shoes and opposed the Dragon King, the feeling would be quite different.


    "Alright, bro, whatever you say," Qin Ming agreed with a smile, not asking for reasons.


    Women were everywhere; he could just find another one.


    He pointed to Su Muyue, who was slumped over the table, and asked, "What now?"


    "I''ll take her back."


    Tang Yu was also quite troubled. If she couldn''t handle alcohol, she shouldn''t drink. Did she really need to go all out for an act?


    If he took advantage of her...


    Wouldn''t the Dragon King become a cuckold?


    But thinking about it, it seemed kind of interesting?


    Shaking his head, Tang Yu dismissed the dangerous thought.


    Better to play it safe as a villain for now.


    Competing with the protagonist for women was too damn risky!


    As he carried Su Muyue on his back, Tang Yu immediately felt a soft, large area against his back.


    The mixed scent of Su Muyue''s perfume and alcohol was particularly pleasant.

 Chapter 21 - Are You Always This Wild?

    Because he had been drinking, Tang Yu called two bodyguards from the Tang Family to drive him home.


    Don''t drink and drive!


    Every urban feel-good novel has a villain who dies from drunk driving!


    To survive until the end, you must have enough safety awareness to stay alive!


    When a black Rolls-Royce pulled up, Tang Yu carried Su Muyue into the back seat.


    One of the bodyguards got out to drive his car back to the Tang Family.


    Two luxury cars driving one after the other on the road made Tang Yu feel pretty good.


    Being rich is damn awesome.


    If only Ye Chen didn''t exist in this world, it would be perfect!


    Drunk, Su Muyue''s pretty face was flushed, making her look much cuter than her usual cold demeanor.


    She suddenly giggled, tilting her head onto Tang Yu''s shoulder.


    "Move aside."


    Tang Yu unceremoniously pushed her head away.


    The bodyguard driving almost swerved into the river when he saw this in the rearview mirror.


    Goodness.


    Is this still the same simp young master?


    The young master used to be relentless, simping for three years.


    Even the most loyal dog would praise him for his dedication.


    He had even heard from other colleagues that they had seen the young master lick this Miss Su''s high heels.


    Once, the young master''s father was so angry at his son''s lack of dignity that he gave him a solid beating.


    The belt snapped a few times, sending the young master to the hospital.


    The next day, the young master sneaked out of the hospital with a bouquet of roses to wait for Miss Su after work.


    Su Muyue, who had been pushed away, just giggled foolishly and leaned back against Tang Yu.


    In an unimaginable sweet voice, she said, "I just want to stick to you."


    The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    "???"


    Tang Yu was baffled, then he remembered.


    When this woman was very young, her mother died of cancer.


    Her father, Su Chongshan, had a strong personality and was busy reviving the Su Family, leaving him little time for her and being extremely strict with her.


    Under loneliness and pressure, she developed a stubborn and competitive nature, becoming increasingly cold and independent.


    This cold mask shielded her, rejecting everyone while also protecting her.


    But once she got drunk, she would completely shed this mask, revealing her fragile and clingy side, like a little dog that trusts unconditionally.


    But!!!


    Why are you showing this side to me!!!


    "Damn, why are you getting all touchy-feely?"


    Seeing Su Muyue trying to climb onto him, Tang Yu tried to push her away.


    But he overestimated himself.


    Due to the brainless author''s setting, as a villain, he was just an ordinary rich handsome guy with no fighting skills.


    And as the first female lead, Su Muyue had some martial arts background.


    She could handle two or three big men with ease.


    Tang Yu, whose combat ability was less than a big man, was simply humiliating himself by trying to compete with her in strength!


    After climbing onto him, Su Muyue started giggling.


    "Come on, give me a kiss."


    She pouted and swayed her head, inching closer to Tang Yu.


    "Damn, don''t come any closer!! Lao Wang, help me pull her off!"


    Tang Yu tried to resist, but his hands were firmly pinned down by her.


    He could only shake his head desperately to avoid her.


    Damn it, if she really kissed him like this, wouldn''t she kill him when she sobered up?


    "Young master, I''m driving on the overpass, I can''t help you," the bodyguard said helplessly, secretly despising his young master.


    Damn it, a beauty throws herself at you, and you act all proper.


    If you''re so tough, why did you simp for three years?


    Despite Tang Yu''s constant struggle, Su Muyue couldn''t kiss his lips but left several red lip marks on his face.


    Satisfied after a few kisses, she burped and stared at Tang Yu.


    "I kissed you so many times, why don''t you kiss me back?"


    "Damn, are you always this wild???"


    Tang Yu was about to cry.


    Damn it, how could she be like this?


    This isn''t Su Muyue; she''s a damn thirsty demoness.


    "Who told you to stop simping for me? You said you''d simp for me for a lifetime! You broke your promise."


    Su Muyue pouted, sounding a bit sad.


    "But I simped for three years and got nowhere."


    "Then why don''t you try simping for another three years?"


    "What would happen if I tried?"


    "You''d become a super simp."


    Su Muyue giggled.


    "..." Tang Yu thought this woman was really drunk; her mood swings were incredible.


    Su Muyue suddenly rubbed her face against Tang Yu''s, whining.


    "I''m sorry, I know you''re upset. How about I simp for you instead? Don''t ignore me."


    Her sudden coquettishness made Tang Yu almost give in.


    But just a few seconds after saying this, she fell asleep on Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu let out a long breath; this woman finally quieted down.


    If she kept going, his pure body might be ruined by her.


    After another ten minutes, the car finally returned to the Tang Family.


    Tang Yu didn''t plan to send Su Muyue back; she was too drunk, and it would be hard to explain to the Su Family.


    Anyway, the Tang Family house was big enough, and there was no shortage of places for her to rest.


    Carrying Su Muyue out of the car, Tang Yu saw his father, Tang Gangcheng, standing at the door.


    Tang Gangcheng''s face was as dark as coal.


    Half an hour ago, while resting at home and playing with his phone, an old friend sent him a video link.


    When he clicked it, he saw his son, looking lecherous, hugging four women and drinking.


    The guy was even shouting, "I''m not a scumbag, I just want to give them a home."


    This infuriated him.


    This little bastard, he had just managed to arrange a marriage for him, and he was already showing his true colors?


    Seeing Tang Yu carrying a woman out of the car, with lipstick marks all over his face, he slowly pulled out his belt.


    A father sees his son alive, pulls out the Seven Wolves belt.


    "Damn, Dad, calm down."


    Tang Yu was so scared he almost jumped, already guessing what his father wanted to do!


    "Calm down? You little brat, you just got the marriage arranged, and you''re already showing your true colors? Bringing women home to play?"


    Tang Gangcheng sneered, gripping his belt tightly.


    "This isn''t just anyone, it''s Su Muyue."


    "I went drinking with her, that short video was just for fun, Qin Ming asked me to help him shoot it to gain followers."


    Tang Yu quickly shifted the blame.


    Tang Gangcheng stared for a few moments, realizing it was indeed his future daughter-in-law.


    This softened his expression a bit, and he slowly put the belt back.


    Several bodyguards hiding around also came out, looking a bit embarrassed.


    They were arranged by Tang Gangcheng to prevent Tang Yu from running away.


    Tang Yu''s mother, Xie Hongying, also came out, holding a box of Yunnan Baiyao.


    "Goodness, a one-stop service for getting beaten and treated."


    Dear readers,


    The release schedule will be changed to 2 chapters per day.


    If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 22 - No Matter Who I Choose, Its a Dead End

    Tang Yu carried Su Muyue on his back, his face dark as he walked into the house.


    Tang Gangcheng frowned and scolded him.


    "How much did you make Muyue drink? How did she get this drunk?"


    "She wanted to drink herself. She couldn''t handle more than three glasses."


    "Bullshit! Muyue never goes to those places to drink. Don''t think I can''t guess what you''re up to, you brat."


    Tang Gangcheng scolded him unceremoniously.


    They were both men; how could he not see through Tang Yu''s little schemes?


    "¡­"


    Tang Yu wanted to cry. Didn''t his old man see the lipstick marks all over his face? Could he have put them there himself?


    Back home, Tang Yu''s mother helped Su Muyue and said, "I''ll take Muyue to your room to rest. Next time, don''t take her out drinking."


    "Let her rest in the guest room. Why take her to his room?" Tang Gangcheng said discontentedly.


    His wife was good in every way, except she spoiled their son too much.


    She had been the one pushing for this marriage alliance at home; otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to bring himself to do it.


    Tang Yu''s mother smiled and nodded, understanding her husband''s meaning.


    Tang Gangcheng looked at Tang Yu again and said earnestly, "I know you''ve liked her for years, but some things can''t be rushed. It has to be voluntary."


    "If you try any funny business again, I''ll break your legs."


    "You''re overthinking it, old man. I''m not interested in her, really."


    "Then who are you interested in? That girl from the Wang family? Or Qin Ke from the Qin family?" Tang Gangcheng raised an eyebrow.


    "¡­"


    Tang Yu felt that either choice was a dead end.


    Among the four major families, besides the Tang family, the other three all had beauties that Ye Chen had his eyes on.


    You could say this guy conquered the three families by seducing their women.


    This was the most ridiculous part of feel-good novels.


    Would a prestigious family really throw away their dignity?


    This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    Allowing their daughters to serve one man along with other women, and even piling family resources on him?


    Nonsense!


    After being lectured by his father for a long time, Tang Yu finally escaped a beating.


    Back in his room, he washed up and then lay down on his bed worth tens of thousands, falling into a sweet sleep.


    The life of a rich person is just so plain and boring.


    ¡­


    After Tang Yu''s mother left the guest room, Su Muyue, who had been asleep, slowly opened her eyes.


    She was already sober.


    Or rather, she hadn''t been that drunk to begin with.


    In the car, although she was drunk, she still had some rationality.


    But under the influence of alcohol, she didn''t want to stay rational.


    She wanted to follow her instincts, to do what she didn''t dare to do, to say what she didn''t dare to say.


    She even tried to take off her mask, just like that guy.


    But now that she was completely sober, she felt a bit embarrassed.


    She just wanted to talk to him, so how did she end up¡­ kissing him?


    "Oh no, I won''t be able to face anyone tomorrow."


    She covered her burning face and sighed softly. She shouldn''t have drunk.


    Thinking about it, she tossed and turned in bed until about three in the morning before falling asleep.


    Early the next morning, a knock on the door woke her from her sleep.


    "Muyue, are you up? It''s time for breakfast."


    Tang Yu''s mother''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Okay, Auntie."


    Su Muyue rubbed her sleepy eyes and reluctantly got up to wash up.


    Because she hadn''t slept well, the dark circles under her eyes were quite obvious.


    As she walked out, she bumped into Tang Yu, who was wearing pajamas.


    Tang Yu looked energetic, but his expression turned a bit strange when he saw Su Muyue.


    He greeted her casually, "Morning."


    ¡¾Why is this woman staring at me? Did she remember last night?¡¿


    ¡¾Sigh, a drunkard. Next time, I won''t drink with her, or I won''t be able to keep my pure and innocent self.¡¿


    Hearing Tang Yu''s inner thoughts, Su Muyue''s face started to heat up again, remembering what happened in the car last night.


    She couldn''t look Tang Yu in the eye, so she said good morning and lowered her head to walk past him.


    ¡¾Yes! That''s the reaction you should have. Be cold to me, got it?¡¿


    ¡¾A heroine should act like a heroine. I''ll reluctantly forgive you for what happened yesterday.¡¿


    Tang Yu followed behind, feeling quite pleased. This woman finally seemed normal.


    When they reached the dining table, breakfast was already prepared.


    Today''s breakfast was made by Tang Yu''s mother herself, not the chef.


    After all, it was the future daughter-in-law''s first breakfast at their house, so she had to be specially taken care of.


    "Good morning, Uncle and Auntie."


    Su Muyue greeted Tang Yu''s parents.


    "Good morning, Muyue."


    They both smiled and greeted her in unison.


    They were quite satisfied with Su Muyue. She was beautiful and capable.


    But her personality¡­ was a bit cold, making their son a simp for three years.


    Tang Yu also greeted them and then sat down, grabbing a plate of steamed dumplings to eat.


    "What are you doing? Just eating by yourself? Serve some to Muyue."


    Seeing Tang Yu eating by himself, his mother was a bit displeased.


    "She can get it herself if she wants to eat. She''s not a child."


    Tang Yu pouted.


    ¡¾Serving her food? That''s impossible. Not in this lifetime.¡¿


    ¡¾If she wants to eat, she can eat. If not, forget it. I''m not Cao Cao; I''m not interested in taking care of someone else''s harem.¡¿


    ¡¾Women! They only get in the way of me surviving until the end!¡¿


    Hearing Tang Yu''s inner thoughts, Su Muyue suddenly felt a bit annoyed.


    This bastard, it''s just serving some food! It''s not like he''s giving away his life!


    She said softly, "It''s okay, Uncle and Auntie. I can do it myself. I''m really sorry for causing trouble yesterday by drinking too much."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. It''s this brat''s fault for taking you out drinking. Next time he forces you to drink, tell me, and I''ll beat him up."


    Tang Yu''s father said kindly.


    "It really wasn''t him who made me drink. You can ask Qin Ming if you don''t believe me."


    Tang Yu looked exasperated. Was he becoming the scapegoat for everything?


    "Yes, it was me who insisted on going with him. It''s my fault. Uncle, don''t scold him."


    Su Muyue bit her lip, looking aggrieved.


    Hearing this, Tang Yu''s parents were even more satisfied with her.


    Look at this considerate future daughter-in-law, lying to protect their son from being scolded.


    ¡¾Damn it, you dead woman, you''re acting again, aren''t you?¡¿


    ¡¾And you''re trying to gain favor with my parents? Damn it, is this necessary?¡¿


    ¡¾I get it. You''re trying to set me up to avoid the pressure of breaking the engagement, making me the bad guy?¡¿


    ¡¾Cunning woman, damn it, I give up!¡¿


    After thinking it over, Tang Yu finally understood.


    After finishing a steamed dumpling, he said, "Dad, Mom, you see, we don''t really get along. I think maybe we should reconsider the marriage alliance¡­"


    Before he could finish, his father had already pulled out his belt, glaring at him.


    "What did you say?"


    Tang Yu swallowed the rest of his words obediently.


    Early in the morning, getting a beating wasn''t very appropriate.


    Dear readers,


    The release schedule will be changed to 2 chapters per day.


    If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 23 - Wang Yixues Revenge

    "Dad, don''t hit him. Maybe I did something wrong that made him unhappy. I''ll... I''ll change."


    Su Muyue looked at Tang Yu''s father with a face full of grievance, trying to persuade him.


    "Sigh, why are you always defending him? This kid just needs a good beating."


    Tang Yu''s father looked at Su Muyue more and more favorably, sighed, and put the belt away.


    His son, who had stubbornly refused to listen and insisted on being a simp.


    And he had been one for a full three years.


    Now that he had finally won the beauty, he was acting up again. If this wasn''t asking for a beating, what was?


    In the cheerful laughter of Tang Yu''s parents and Su Muyue, breakfast finally ended.


    Tang Yu, like an outsider, didn''t dare to say a word under the threat of the belt.


    ...


    Tengwang Group.


    General Manager''s Office.


    Wang Yixue was flipping through an investigation report about the French Fars Company.


    Since hearing Tang Yu''s inner voice last time, the information she controlled had increased significantly.


    After a few days of investigation, the truth was now laid out before her.


    The Fars Company indeed had significant issues!


    And the vice president who had been pushing this business, Li Deshen, had a sudden deposit of twenty million in his wife''s bank account recently.


    She had someone investigate the source of this money and found that it was transferred by a female celebrity named He Na.


    The sugar daddy of this celebrity was her cousin, Wang Rulong.


    If she guessed correctly, this twenty million was most likely the down payment for Li Deshen!


    "Good job, Wang Rulong, daring to collude with outsiders."


    A cold glint flashed in Wang Yixue''s eyes!


    She had secured her position of power at a young age through wisdom and tactics!


    For such traitors, she would show no mercy, even if it was her own cousin!


    But compared to Wang Rulong, she was more concerned about another person.


    Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    Ye Chen!


    This person was already on her must-kill list, but she hadn''t yet figured out his background.


    His identity was too mysterious, shrouded in a layer of fog.


    Currently, the only thing she could find out was about an investment company called Huajin!


    This company had invested a huge sum to become the largest shareholder of the Fars Company half a month ago!


    But this company was not under Ye Chen''s name.


    This person was hiding very deeply!


    "Forget it, don''t rush to alert the enemy."


    Wang Yixue was a very patient person; only a long line could catch a big fish.


    She thought for a moment and made a phone call.


    About ten minutes later, a dignified middle-aged man walked in.


    He was the company''s vice president, Li Deshen.


    "President Wang, you called for me?"


    Li Deshen smiled as he entered, secretly glancing at Wang Yixue.


    Since the young lady took over the company, they high-level executives had been feasting their eyes every day.


    "Vice President Li, how many years have you been with our company?"


    Wang Yixue asked.


    "Exactly thirty years, I''ve dedicated my whole life to this company." Li Deshen laughed heartily.


    "Is that so?"


    Wang Yixue suddenly slapped the table and shouted coldly.


    "Is it dedicated to the company, or to Wang Rulong''s one billion?"


    A trace of panic flashed in Li Deshen''s eyes.


    One billion, this number made him very sensitive.


    But his face remained calm, pretending to be confused.


    "President Wang, what do you mean by this?"


    "I don''t like nonsense. You know very well how our Wang Family deals with traitors. Even if you don''t think about yourself, think about your family."


    Wang Yixue threatened coldly.


    When it came to the entire Wang Family, she would show no leniency!


    Li Deshen''s legs went weak, and he quickly knelt on the ground, begging.


    "President Wang, this has nothing to do with my family. I was forced by Young Master Rulong to do this..."


    Soon, Li Deshen confessed everything.


    After listening, Wang Yixue leaned back in her office chair expressionlessly, feeling a bit shocked.


    Everything had been perfectly predicted by Tang Yu''s inner voice.


    "Good job, Ye Chen, trying to mess with me?"


    She sneered coldly in her heart and had already thought of a revenge plan.


    She spoke.


    "Li Deshen, I can give you a chance. Go and tell Wang Rulong that I agree to this cooperation. The finance department will transfer the money within twenty-four hours."


    "Huh?"


    Li Deshen couldn''t believe his ears.


    President Wang knew it was a trap, but still wanted to jump in?


    "Just do as I say. Tell him to urge Fars to transfer the money to the cooperation account as soon as possible."


    Wang Yixue didn''t want to explain much to Li Deshen.


    "Okay, thank you, President Wang, for giving me the chance. I will do my best."


    Li Deshen nodded repeatedly, breathed a long sigh of relief, and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.


    After leaving the office, he was about to take the elevator to find Wang Rulong.


    The elevator door just opened, and Wang Rulong walked out with a document.


    "Vice President Li, how did it go?"


    Seeing Li Deshen, Wang Rulong quickly came up and put his arm around his shoulder, asking excitedly.


    "President Wang has agreed and is signing the contract. She asked me to notify the finance department to transfer the money."


    Li Deshen quickly replied.


    Wang Rulong''s face was filled with joy. Finally, his cousin had agreed.


    Once the plan succeeded, the position of general manager would soon be his.


    As for his cousin, she could obediently get married.


    A woman, fighting for power with him?


    "By the way, President Wang also asked me to remind you to contact the Fars Company and have them transfer the money to the project account as soon as possible."


    Li Deshen reminded.


    "Okay, thanks for your hard work, Vice President Li. The remaining eighty million will be transferred to you later."


    Wang Rulong patted Li Deshen''s shoulder heavily and went back to his office to call Ye Chen.


    At this moment, Ye Chen was patrolling the neighborhood.


    After receiving Wang Rulong''s call, Ye Chen''s mood instantly improved.


    "Got it. Just wait to take over the Tengwang Group."


    He promised and then hung up, his face showing a hint of coldness.


    "Idiot."


    He snorted coldly and made a call to the Dragon Soul organization.


    This time, the cooperation between the Fars Company and the Tengwang Group required Tengwang Group to provide fifty billion in funds.


    And the Fars Company needed to provide thirty billion in funds and technical personnel!


    The current Fars Company was already an empty shell.


    So this money had to come from the Dragon Soul organization.


    To catch a big fish, this money was just temporarily frozen!


    Once he conquered Wang Yixue, the Wang Family''s hundreds of billions of wealth would be his!


    After the call connected, a man''s deep voice came through.


    "Dragon King, what are your orders?"


    "Transfer thirty billion to the Fars Company."


    "Okay, from your personal account or?"


    "Of course from the organization''s account. It will be transferred back in a while. Isn''t it just thirty billion?"


    Ye Chen said impatiently.


    His own money was all in the foundation, enjoying huge returns every day!


    If he could use public funds, he would never use his own.


    "Alright." The man on the other end of the line sounded a bit helpless.


    Dear readers,


    The release schedule will be changed to 2 chapters per day.


    If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 24 - I am an Old Chinese Doctor, specializing in treating Bragging

    At this moment, a patrol car happened to drive by.


    The driver was none other than Manager Liang Feifan.


    As soon as he drove over, he heard Ye Chen on the phone saying something about three hundred billion. He couldn''t help but frown.


    Stopping the car, he glared at Ye Chen and cursed.


    "New guy, are you out of your mind? Can''t you go a day without showing off?"


    "Three hundred billion? The paper in your trash can doesn''t even add up to three hundred billion."


    "This is your final warning. If I catch you bragging again, this Old Chinese Doctor will have to treat you."


    He pointed at Ye Chen with a rubber baton as he scolded him.


    He really couldn''t stand this new guy.


    Everywhere he went, he acted all high and mighty, like he was something special.


    He had even been sneaking around, looking through the residents'' files these past few days. Liang Feifan suspected this guy might be scouting for a robbery!


    Ye Chen, who had been smiling just moments ago, instantly turned pale with anger.


    He glared at Liang Feifan with venomous eyes, repeatedly telling himself to endure.


    The plan to woo the girl wasn''t complete yet; it wasn''t time to kill him.


    After Liang Feifan left, Ye Chen continued his patrol, seething with hatred.


    ...


    When the Dragon Soul organization transferred the money to Fars Company.


    Wang Yixue, who had been keeping an eye on things, received the news immediately.


    "Finally, they took the bait."


    A smile appeared on Wang Yixue''s face. Once the money was transferred to Fars Company, it would be hard for them to get it back!


    She had already investigated Fars Company''s tax evasion thoroughly!


    In France, tax evasion is a serious crime, and once caught, they would face astronomical fines.


    By her estimation, three hundred billion might not even cover the fines.


    But that wasn''t enough!


    She checked Huajin Investment Company, which had assets of around five trillion.


    Three hundred billion alone wouldn''t be a significant loss for them!You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.


    Her revenge was just beginning.


    Thinking it over, she picked up her phone and sent a message to Tang Yu on WeChat.


    "Let''s have dinner. I have a business proposition for you."


    At this moment, Tang Yu had just arrived at his own company and hadn''t even warmed his seat when he received Wang Yixue''s message.


    "Business? If it''s a deal worth billions, I might consider it."


    Tang Yu chuckled, but after thinking it over, he decided it wasn''t appropriate.


    Keeping a distance from the female lead was the only way to survive!


    He had finally been enjoying the life of a rich, handsome guy these past few days and just wanted a peaceful life!


    "No time."


    So he replied with two words and sent a panda head emoji.


    "Really? That''s too bad. I accidentally found some old photos while cleaning my phone yesterday. I wonder what would happen if I posted them on myspace."


    Wang Yixue quickly replied, attaching a photo.


    Tang Yu took a look and his face changed instantly.


    Damn, isn''t that a photo of me in her room?


    In the photo, he was holding a cute white piece of lingerie with a lecherous grin on his face.


    Any passerby seeing this photo would think he was a pervert who stole underwear.


    "Damn it, didn''t you delete it? What happened to basic trust between people?"


    Tang Yu cursed in frustration.


    "Hmm? Want to rephrase that?"


    Wang Yixue replied instantly.


    "Where do we meet?"


    "Deep Sea Restaurant, be good, mua~"


    Taking a deep breath, Tang Yu put away his phone and left the company with tears in his eyes.


    When he arrived at the Deep Sea Restaurant, Wang Yixue was already waiting at the entrance.


    Seeing Tang Yu from afar, she waved at him with a smile.


    Today, she was wearing a white three-quarter sleeve shirt, and her well-developed figure made one worry if the buttons would pop off.


    A light gray professional skirt hugged her curvy hips, and her legs, wrapped in black stockings, were tantalizing.


    Whether in a cheongsam or professional attire, she always exuded a unique charm.


    Many men around were sneaking glances at this stunning beauty.


    They had all tried to hit on her, hoping to get her contact information.


    But none succeeded. Wang Yixue''s response was that she was waiting for her boyfriend.


    So they stood there, admiring the beauty and waiting to see what kind of bastard could win her over.


    When Tang Yu arrived, they were convinced.


    If nothing else, the Bugatti Veyron he drove proved that this guy was out of their league.


    Not to mention, he was tall and handsome.


    "Damn, all the good women end up with dogs."


    They could only curse in their hearts.


    "Do we really have to discuss business here?"


    Tang Yu asked with a cold face, clearly displeased.


    [Damn it, isn''t the Deep Sea Restaurant a place that eats people?]


    [Even as the Hole-Digging Immortal, I can''t handle this.]


    [Are we really discussing business, or is it a billion-dollar deal?]


    "Hole-Digging Immortal? Billion-dollar deal?"


    Hearing Tang Yu''s thoughts, Wang Yixue''s mouth twitched. Was this kid afraid she would eat him?


    Even if she did, wouldn''t he be the one taking advantage?


    Hmph!


    "Yes, it''s romantic here."


    She extended her arm towards Tang Yu.


    "What?"


    "Link arms, or do you want to hold hands or have me wrap my arm around yours?"


    "Please maintain some decorum. If we''re discussing business, let''s discuss business properly."


    Tang Yu coldly refused.


    [Link arms? This woman is up to no good.]


    [Playing like this in public, soon all of Suzhou and Hangzhou will know we''re together.]


    [Restraint, you must restrain yourself! It''s normal to have desires for me, but control yourself!]


    "Oh, and what about the person in the photo? No sense of decorum, taking my personal items?"


    Wang Yixue replied nonchalantly.


    "¡­"


    Tang Yu knew she was indirectly threatening him.


    He could only obediently link arms with Wang Yixue.


    The Deep Sea Restaurant was more like a large aquarium.


    But it wasn''t open to tourists and operated on a membership basis.


    Dining here felt like being underwater, making it a luxurious and romantic place.


    Many wealthy people liked to bring their dates here.


    Firstly, because it was romantic.


    Secondly, the lighting was intentionally dim, with meals illuminated by candlelight.


    People always liked to do sneaky things in the dark, seeking excitement.


    If you don''t believe it, go to a university grove at night with a flashlight; you''ll see many interesting things.


    Many people came here to dine in private rooms.


    Before the meal even started, people were already getting intimate.


    If the aquarium fish were intelligent, they would have learned all human mating positions by now.


    So Tang Yu always thought the restaurant owner must be a pervert.


    [Don''t go into a private room, dining outside is fine.]


    [Even if we go into a private room, I won''t give in.]


    [Ever heard the saying, a sparrow can''t match a true dragon? Although you''re not exactly a sparrow, haha.]


    Wang Yixue''s face darkened as she eavesdropped on his thoughts.


    I can''t match you?


    Today, I''ll show you that I can, let''s see what you do then!


    PS: Went for breakfast today and saw a handsome guy surrounded by three beauties. I asked him what was going on, and he said he didn''t know why, but after giving my book a five-star review, women started clinging to him (three guaranteed updates daily, still working hard on writing!).


    Dear readers,


    The release schedule will be changed to 2 chapters per day.


    If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 25 - My Heart is Colder than a Blade

    "Do you have any private rooms available?"


    She asked a waiter.


    "Hello, all the private rooms are fully booked," the waiter replied respectfully.


    "No problem, we''ll eat outside then."


    Tang Yu was relieved to hear this. With so many customers today, it would be safer.


    "That''s fine, let''s eat outside."


    Wang Yixue didn''t insist on having a private room.


    Seeing Tang Yu''s happy face, she knew exactly why he was pleased.


    Just wait, there¡¯s more to come!


    After they were seated, the waiter brought two new scented candles for them.


    "Honey, what do you want to eat?"


    Wang Yixue asked with a smile, holding the menu.


    "Whatever, I don''t have much of an appetite eating with you. And stop calling me honey."


    Tang Yu replied coldly.


    [Damn, this woman is really off.]


    [Weren''t we supposed to talk business? What kind of business is this? I''m not selling myself.]


    [Ms. Wang, please, we''re not suitable for each other. You''re a good person, but you don''t deserve me.]


    "Oh, then let''s have a couple''s set meal."


    Wang Yixue handed the menu to the waiter with a smile, her high heel slipping off her foot.


    She gently nudged Tang Yu''s calf with her foot wrapped in black stockings.


    "What are you doing?"


    Tang Yu immediately looked wary.


    [Oh my god, you can''t just do that.]


    [This is a public place, mind your image, okay? Don''t wipe your foot sweat on my leg.]


    "My foot itches."


    Wang Yixue laughed angrily.


    Your foot has sweat? I take care of myself meticulously every day, okay?Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    "Then why are you rubbing it on me? It stinks."


    Tang Yu complained, secretly glancing at her foot.


    [What a sin, how could you wear black stockings?]


    [I''ve been gutting fish at Da Run Fa for ten years, my heart is colder than a blade, nothing can move me.]


    [Except black stockings (¡¥¦ê¡¥)]


    "I''m just kidding. Walking in high heels for a long time is tiring. Come on, rub my foot for me."


    Wang Yixue urged with a playful smile.


    She wanted to see how long this hidden lewdness could hold out.


    "In your dreams."


    Tang Yu snorted, "Weren''t you here to talk business? Hurry up and talk, I have to get back to work later."


    "I''m too tired to talk now. If someone rubs my foot, I won''t be tired."


    Wang Yixue shamelessly placed her foot on Tang Yu''s leg.


    Her legs were long and fair, slender yet not lacking in flesh, the kind that would make professional leg models jealous.


    For women with unattractive legs, black stockings are a cover.


    For someone like Wang Yixue, black stockings... add a touch of allure.


    [Damn, you can''t do this. If you move your foot any closer, this won''t be a meal anymore, okay?]


    [No wonder this seductress chose this place to eat.]


    [If I had known, I would have booked a private room. Being seen like this would be social suicide.]


    "I can call a waiter to rub your foot."


    Tang Yu pretended to be annoyed, grabbing her leg and putting it down.


    As soon as his hand touched Wang Yixue''s leg, she shivered as if electrocuted.


    Her shiver made Tang Yu''s hand tremble too.


    "Why are you touching my foot? You''re such a pervert."


    Wang Yixue bit her lip, looking shy.


    "......"


    Tang Yu was speechless. Why did it seem like he was the one being a pervert?


    But then he thought.


    [Yeah, I''m too passive.]


    [Always trying to avoid her, she thinks I''m easy to bully and wants to tease me!]


    [If I take the initiative, can her face be thicker than mine?]


    [I''m the most shameless in the village, even the dogs riding each other would look at me, why should I be afraid of her?]


    "Are you sure you want me to rub your leg?"


    Tang Yu imitated the Dragon King, trying to smile wickedly, but he wasn''t quite there.


    Dragon King Ye Chen could lift the corners of his mouth to a precise ninety degrees, Tang Yu could only manage thirty.


    "Go ahead."


    Wang Yixue''s face showed a bit of shyness, but inside she was thrilled.


    Hmph, let''s see how thick your skin is today!


    With the dim lighting, their little actions under the table were hard to notice.


    Tang Yu took a deep breath and gently squeezed her leg.


    Even through the stockings, he could feel her soft, smooth skin.


    [Wow, her skin is really well-maintained.]


    Wang Yixue occasionally shivered, her face shy and head lowered, not saying a word.


    Tang Yu was quite satisfied with her reaction.


    He knew it, this woman was all talk!


    When it came to real action, she was no match for him.


    [Heh, now you know how to be shy?]


    [Trying to tease me, this is your punishment.]


    [Woman, you started this fire, you put it out.]


    But after ten minutes, Tang Yu felt something was off.


    Wang Yixue was still shyly lowering her head, not saying a word.


    [Damn it, why aren''t you reacting? If it were fire-starting, it would have worked by now, right?]


    [Where''s your sense of shame? Why are you still holding out against me?]


    [Come on, drop your last bit of stubbornness, surrender to me now.]


    [Say it loud, I''m sorry, Brother Yu.]


    Tang Yu was mentally ranting, what the hell is this woman up to?


    Does she have no sense of shame?


    Or is the scale too small for her to feel anything?


    Fortunately, at this moment, the waiter brought their food.


    "Here is your couple''s set meal."


    She smiled as she placed the dishes on the table and opened a bottle of red wine for them.


    "Thank you, here''s your tip."


    Tang Yu was immensely grateful, quickly putting Wang Yixue''s foot down and pulling out a thick wad of cash from his wallet to give to the waiter.


    If this continued, he really couldn''t hold out.


    "Thank you, Young Master Tang."


    The waiter accepted the money and thanked him repeatedly.


    As expected of Young Master Tang, handsome and generous!


    Tang Yu stood up and said to Wang Yixue, "I''m going to wash my hands, you start eating."


    "Okay."


    Wang Yixue looked up with a sly smile, wanting to laugh out loud.


    This guy had been rubbing her foot for so long, mumbling in his heart about why she hadn''t given up yet.


    Hilarious.


    She would never lose.


    [Damn, I underestimated her, this woman has thick skin.]


    Seeing her smile, Tang Yu knew he had been tricked, and with a dark face, he went to wash his hands.


    When he returned, Wang Yixue had already poured him some red wine and cut his steak.


    She looked like a gentle, considerate girlfriend, winking at Tang Yu.


    "Eat, eat, you''ve worked hard today."


    "Thanks."


    Tang Yu responded coldly, feeling a bit hungry.


    While eating, Wang Yixue didn''t continue to tease Tang Yu and focused on her food.


    The atmosphere quieted down.


    A man looks best under the lamp, a beauty under the moon.


    In the flickering candlelight, Wang Yixue suddenly stopped moving.


    Dear readers,


    The release schedule will be changed to 2 chapters per day.


    If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 26 - Oh my, youre blushing?

    Wang Yixue couldn''t help but stare at Tang Yu''s handsome face, her eyes filled with gentle amusement.


    According to this guy''s inner thoughts, the world they were in was a novel world.


    She didn''t really care about that, as long as she truly existed.


    But following the plot''s development, she wasn''t too happy.


    Becoming part of the harem of that guy who looked like he had a serious illness when he smiled?


    Damn it, only someone with a brain disease would do that.


    Her own little Tang Yu was much cuter, just his looks alone could crush that guy, hehe.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    Tang Yu, while eating, suddenly noticed Wang Yixue''s gaze.


    Being stared at so intently by such a beautiful woman made Tang Yu a bit embarrassed.


    "Oh my, you''re blushing? Come, let me see."


    "No way." Tang Yu turned his face away.


    "Let me see." Wang Yixue laughed.


    "Just eat your meal properly. Weren''t we supposed to discuss business? What business?"


    Tang Yu couldn''t handle this woman, so he could only change the topic.


    Having had her fun teasing Tang Yu, Wang Yixue stopped and said, "I''m planning to invest in a project recently, but I''m short of three billion. How about you join me?"


    "Three billion?" Tang Yu was stunned.


    With the Tang Family''s assets, coming up with three billion in liquid funds wasn''t an issue.


    But why did she need three billion now?


    Clearing his throat, Tang Yu said seriously, "Three billion isn''t a small amount. Tell me what project you''re planning to invest in first."


    "New energy. Didn''t you think it was good last time?"


    Wang Yixue smiled.


    "Oh, alright then. I''ll invest in this project, but you have to agree to two conditions."


    "What conditions?"


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.


    "First, don''t bother me if there''s nothing important. Men and women should keep a proper distance, you know?"


    Tang Yu laid out his first condition. He felt he wasn''t good at playing mind games with this witch, so he could only make her behave for now.


    "Mm-hmm, I actually just used my looks to get your help."


    Wang Yixue nodded vigorously.


    Anyway, she wouldn''t keep her word.


    Today you ignore me.


    Tomorrow I''ll come back for you!


    Hehe.


    Tang Yu snorted coldly and said, "Second, give me your phone. I want to delete all the videos and photos."


    [Damn, she set me up on purpose.]


    [This cunning woman, but I fell for it on purpose, didn''t expect that, huh?]


    [Once I delete the photos and videos, you won''t be able to threaten me.]


    Wang Yixue hesitated for a moment before handing her phone to Tang Yu, "Go ahead and delete them, but keep your word."


    "Of course."


    Tang Yu took the phone readily, first opening WeChat to delete the photos from the records.


    After deleting the photos from the records, he opened the file manager to find the videos.


    Delete!


    After deleting the videos, only the photos in the album were left.


    He opened the album and was dumbfounded.


    The first photo was of Wang Yixue in a bunny girl outfit.


    This provocative outfit on her explosive figure was simply deadly.


    The black clothes made her skin look exceptionally white and enticing.


    Moreover, she had specially put on a pair of garter stockings.


    In the photo, Wang Yixue had an extremely seductive smile, as if she was teasing him.


    [Holy shit, I get to see this for free.]


    [This figure is outrageous. I underestimated her.]


    He kept swiping through the screen, flipping through more than ten photos before finally getting past the bunny girl outfit.


    But next was a nurse outfit.


    The difference was, this time the black stockings were replaced with white ones.


    [Ah, this is too much. I can''t handle it.]


    [Didn''t expect you to be so bold in private. Too bad we''re on different sides, I can''t personally take these photos for you.]


    [Speaking of which, who took these photos? Better not be a guy, damn it, just thinking about it pisses me off.]


    Tang Yu''s face started to heat up as he looked.


    Damn it, this was too stimulating.


    And she was sitting right across from him.


    Fortunately, after flipping past the nurse outfit, he finally found the photo she had taken of him.


    He quickly deleted the blackmail material and handed the phone back to Wang Yixue.


    "Did you delete everything?"


    Wang Yixue asked with a sly smile.


    She was feeling quite pleased inside.


    A woman dresses up for the one who loves her, she had taken these photos to tease this guy.


    Unexpectedly, he took the bait himself.


    And he even cursed the photographer in his mind?


    Hehe, she took all these photos herself, there was no photographer.


    Hmm, knowing how to be jealous is a good thing.


    "Deleted. Don''t do such boring things in the future."


    Tang Yu coughed twice, his eyes somewhat guilty.


    At this moment, in his eyes, Wang Yixue''s clothes seemed to change constantly.


    [Good thing she didn''t come dressed like that to see me.]


    [Otherwise, I really couldn''t handle it. Which man could withstand such a test?]


    "Alright, hurry up and transfer the money. I''ll inform you when the project succeeds."


    Wang Yixue urged.


    Tang Yu nodded, took out his phone, and made a call to the company.


    Currently, he was in charge of the Tang Group.


    The author had set him up as a very capable antagonist.


    In every aspect, he was perfect, the standard rich handsome guy.


    And all these setups were for the plot!


    A high and mighty big shot, who couldn''t win over a woman after simping for three years.


    But Dragon King Ye Chen could easily win her over, making Ye Chen look super impressive!


    "Alright, the money will be transferred within an hour."


    After making the call, Tang Yu felt much better.


    [Bunny girl outfit was really nice, if only it was a bit more revealing.]


    [Ahem, I''ll ask Qin Ming to arrange something later.]


    Wang Yixue squinted her eyes.


    Qin Ming?


    She almost forgot to settle the score with that kid.


    Last time he took Tang Yu to Xinghe Club and arranged a bunch of girls for him?


    She''d deal with him later!


    At this moment, Qin Ming, who was in a hotel room with a supermodel discussing life and ideals, suddenly sneezed.


    After the two left the Deep Sea Restaurant, they each drove back to their respective companies.


    By the time Wang Yixue got back, the funds from the Tang Group had already arrived.


    Adding the five billion she had prepared, it totaled eight billion!


    This time, she was going big!


    She was going to make that guy named Ye Chen bleed heavily.


    He''s the protagonist? Tang Yu is the antagonist.


    Heh, I''ll play him to death and see how he remains the protagonist!


    PS: Oh my, you''re blushing, give me a five-star rating and let me see! Three chapters delivered.


    Dear readers,


    The release schedule will be changed to 2 chapters per day.


    If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 27 - I Really Don鈥檛 Want to Make Money

    France, Liberty News.


    As a forward-thinking media outlet, they had long since started developing their online presence, amassing over twenty million followers across various social platforms.


    Today, they suddenly published a news article that garnered millions of clicks within just an hour.


    The news revealed that Fars Company had been evading taxes for years.


    The article detailed the financial misconduct of Fars over the past seven years.


    French netizens were infuriated upon learning about Fars Company''s actions.


    "Is the French government eating shit? How could they not discover this?"


    "They''re busy splitting the loot, those bastards."


    "Fine them, fine them to death!"


    Upon receiving the news, the relevant authorities immediately dispatched personnel to Fars Company.


    They detained the executives and froze all their assets!


    By the next day, the investigation results were out.


    Fars Company was found guilty of severe tax evasion and would face a massive fine!


    The three hundred billion Huajin had just transferred over wasn¡¯t enough to fill this financial hole!


    After Fars Company''s collapse, Huajin Investment Company, as the largest shareholder, also suffered a heavy blow.


    They were exposed for illegal fund transfers, and the authorities had already stepped in to investigate.


    As soon as the news broke, Huajin Investment Company''s stock price plummeted.


    Ye Chen received the news while squatting in the restroom.


    Getting paid to take a dump, he spent at least two to three hours here every day.


    "How did they find out? Who provided the information?"


    He roared furiously into his phone in the restroom.


    With Fars Company¡¯s collapse, his plan to win over Wang Yixue was utterly ruined.


    The three hundred billion hadn¡¯t even been invested in the project; it went straight into the French government''s pockets.


    Three hundred billion!!


    For him, not picking up money on the street was a loss; he couldn¡¯t sleep without taking advantage of every opportunity.


    Losing so much at once, his heart bled.If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    What made it worse was the severe losses Huajin Investment suffered.


    Their stock price was plummeting, and the company was desperately throwing money to stabilize the market.


    Huajin Investment was one of the major companies under the Dragon Soul organization, with total assets around five trillion.


    With this stock market plunge, their losses were at least near a trillion!


    "Dragon King, there''s another situation to report. The main reason for this loss is that someone took the opportunity to short us."


    "The other party invested eight hundred billion yuan. Our organization has investigated and found that this money came from the Tengwang Group and the Tang Group..."


    The voice on the other end of the phone continued to report.


    Upon hearing the names Tengwang Group and Tang Group, Ye Chen''s face turned green.


    How could these two families do such a thing?


    Where did it go wrong? His plan should have been flawless.


    Wang Rulong would never dare to betray him.


    Wang Yixue should have been kept in the dark!


    Could it be that Tang Yu, that useless guy, discovered something?


    Him?


    "My identity hasn¡¯t been exposed, right?"


    Ye Chen asked coldly.


    "No, Dragon King''s identity is absolutely confidential!"


    "Good, so we lost a trillion? Once I take down the four major families, this money will come back tenfold, a hundredfold!"


    Ye Chen hung up the phone after speaking.


    As long as his identity remained hidden! He would find another way to win over Wang Yixue!


    He had a thousand ways to conquer a woman!


    As for Tang Yu!


    The money he earned this time, he would pay back with his life in the future!


    He then took out his phone and sent a text message to his subordinate, Chi Yin.


    "Within half a month, find out the dirt on the Tang Group. I want the Tang Family to suffer!"


    After sending the message, he left the restroom.


    Walking to the lawn downstairs, he quickly caught a half-meter-long snake.


    After catching the snake, he easily removed its fangs.


    This way, the snake was no longer a threat.


    He sneered and walked to Villa 8, where the eldest daughter of the Qin Family, Qin Kexin, lived.


    He hadn¡¯t found a chance to approach Qin Kexin in the past two days.


    Since that was the case, he would create an opportunity himself!


    Seeing no one around, he easily threw the snake through the second-floor window of the villa, then stood downstairs, waiting for his chance to play the hero!


    Creating an accident to gain favor, making the other party fall for him step by step, was his specialty!


    ...


    "Beep, the host has successfully survived the plot, rewarded with a Bright Moon Hotel, transferred to the host''s name."


    Tang Yu, who was lying at home like a salted fish, suddenly heard the system prompt in his ear.


    He instantly sat up from the bed.


    "What the hell? How did I survive the plot?"


    He was bewildered; he hadn¡¯t done anything at home.


    "System, what did I do?"


    He asked in his mind.


    "Successfully survived the plot of Chapter 88."


    The system''s voice sounded.


    Tang Yu thought for a moment and remembered the plot of Chapter 88.


    In that chapter, Dragon King Ye Chen''s scheme succeeded, Wang Yixue fell into his trap, and Tengwang Group''s five hundred billion funds were frozen.


    Next, Wang Rulong would start seizing power, and then it would be his turn to pick up girls.


    "Got it."


    Tang Yu smiled with satisfaction.


    After painstakingly acting and surviving for so long, he finally got his due reward.


    In a good mood, he got up and tidied himself up, preparing to check out his new reward.


    The name Bright Moon Hotel sounded ordinary.


    But in Suzhou and Hangzhou, it was quite famous.


    It was the only seven-star hotel in Suzhou and Hangzhou!


    In all of China, it was considered a top-tier luxury hotel!


    Its value was about two hundred billion. Tang Yu didn¡¯t expect the shitty system to be so generous this time.


    Although the Tang Family was already very wealthy.


    But who the hell would complain about having too much money?


    Of course, if the system had given him some ancient martial arts techniques or life-saving rewards instead, it would have been even better.


    Walking to the garage, Tang Yu was about to pick a sports car to set off when his phone rang.


    He glanced at the caller ID and saw it was from the company.


    "What¡¯s up?"


    "Young Master Tang, the three hundred billion investment transferred to Tengwang Group a few days ago has been returned, along with an additional one hundred and fifty billion in profits."


    "What?"


    Tang Yu started to feel something was off.


    That money should have been invested in the new energy project and frozen, right?


    How did it come back with an additional one hundred and fifty billion in profits?


    Making money was a happy thing.


    But this didn¡¯t make any damn sense!


    "Could the plot have collapsed again?"


    Tang Yu quickly hung up and dialed Wang Yixue''s number.


    "What¡¯s up, darling? Miss me?"


    Wang Yixue''s sweet voice came from the other end of the line.


    Tang Yu instantly recalled her bunny girl photos.


    He cleared his throat and asked, "What¡¯s the situation with our last investment project?"


    "Oh, I suddenly found some issues with the partner company. After investigating, I discovered someone was trying to scam our Wang Family."


    "So I used the investment money to short them instead, made a little profit. Next time there¡¯s a good money-making opportunity, I¡¯ll call you, mua~"


    Wang Yixue gave Tang Yu a kiss over the phone.


    Dear readers,


    The release schedule will be changed to 2 chapters per day.


    If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 28 - Little girl, eyes dont lie

    Is the plot really falling apart again?


    "Damn it, the difficulty of laying low just increased again."


    Tang Yu felt like spitting blood.


    Why is it so hard for me to quietly earn some rewards?


    "Hey, why aren''t you talking?"


    Hearing no response on the phone, Wang Yixue asked from the other end.


    "Nothing, I''m just so happy that I can''t speak."


    "Really? Then I''ll look for you next time I need to make money."


    "Thank you."


    Tang Yu wiped away a tear and hung up the phone.


    In the sweltering heat, he was drenched in cold sweat, his hands and feet icy. Hell is empty, the Dragon King walks the earth... he couldn''t remember the rest.


    In short!


    This world is full of oppression for those who want to lay low. When will they finally be able to stand tall?


    ...


    Su Family.


    As one of the four major families in Suzhou and Hangzhou, the Su Family once shone as brightly as the Tang Family.


    But in recent years, they''ve fallen on hard times, almost losing their spot among the four major families.


    If it weren''t for the outstanding performance of Su Muyue from the younger generation, everyone would think it''s only a matter of time before the Su Family falls out of the top four.


    After a busy day at the company, Su Muyue drove her Maserati back to the Su Family home.


    A figure eagerly approached her car.


    It was Ye Chen, who had been waiting bitterly inside.


    After parting ways with the Tang Family last time, he naturally couldn''t stay on as a bodyguard for the Su Family.


    "Muyue, long time no see."


    He greeted her with a smile.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Su Muyue frowned slightly.


    Seeing her frown, Ye Chen felt a bit sweet inside.


    Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    Is she putting on this cold attitude to protect me and keep me away?


    Silly girl.


    "I missed you, so I came to see you."


    Ye Chen smiled.


    "Don''t talk like that. We''re not close. Please be more respectful."


    Su Muyue pushed open the car door and got out, looking impatient as she prepared to go inside.


    Ye Chen quickly blocked her path, his face full of deep emotion.


    "Stop pretending, little girl. Eyes don''t lie."


    "You care about me. You''re just afraid I''ll get hurt by the Tang Family."


    "But I can tell you, the Tang Family is nothing in front of me."


    "I''m more powerful than you think. Soon, you''ll know who really calls the shots in Suzhou and Hangzhou."


    Su Muyue almost threw up her lunch from his greasy words.


    Her murderous look.


    Indeed, eyes don''t lie.


    At that moment, several members of the Su Family came out of the house.


    Seeing Ye Chen blocking Su Muyue, they were furious.


    Su Chongshan gritted his teeth and said, "It''s you again. After disgracing our Su Family last time, you dare come back today?"


    He then looked at the two bodyguards at the door and said, "Throw this bastard out!"


    The two bodyguards immediately clenched their fists and charged at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen stood arrogantly in place, letting the two bodyguards punch him.


    Then he lightly shook his body.


    The two bodyguards were pushed back a few steps and fell on their butts.


    They looked at Ye Chen in horror, not understanding what had just happened.


    The Su Family members were also shocked by this scene.


    This guy, such impressive skills?


    Who exactly is he?


    Seeing the shocked looks, Ye Chen gave a wicked smile.


    "I wanted to keep a low profile, but you all look down on me too much."


    "Today, I''ll show you that the Tang Family is nothing but ants in front of me."


    "I, Ye Chen, am the true dragon son-in-law of the Su Family. What does a waste like Tang Yu have to compare with me?"


    "Three days from now is Muyue''s birthday. I''ll host her birthday banquet."


    "I''ll book the top floor of the Bright Moon Hotel and give her the best birthday party!"


    He paused and continued, "Besides that, I''ll give the Su Family a big gift."


    "You''ve been secretly planning to get that land in the west of the city, right? I''ll get it for you."


    He originally wanted to keep a low profile.


    But Su Muyue and the Su Family''s attitude made him very unhappy.


    What''s there to fear about the Tang Family?


    If it were abroad, destroying the Tang Family would be a matter of one night!


    Once, a family with assets far surpassing the Tang Family offended him.


    The Dragon Soul organization sent just eight elite members.


    In one night, that family was wiped out!


    So from now on, he would gradually show his strength to quickly take control of Suzhou and Hangzhou!


    "Is this guy crazy?"


    "Who has the number for a mental hospital? Get this guy admitted."


    "I''ve never seen someone brag so much. Booking the top floor of the Bright Moon Hotel? You wish!"


    "Haha, if you can get that land we couldn''t, I''ll lick your shoes."


    The Su Family members laughed and mocked him.


    They looked at Ye Chen like he was a clown, thinking he had lost his mind.


    Not to mention, just booking the top floor of the Bright Moon Hotel was impossible!


    Two years ago, for Su Muyue''s birthday.


    Tang Yu, the eldest son of the Tang Family, personally met with the owner of the Bright Moon Hotel, offering three billion to book the top floor for Su Muyue''s birthday party!


    With the Tang Family''s influence and such a high price!


    The Bright Moon Hotel still refused, clearly stating that rules couldn''t be broken unless the Tang Family bought the hotel outright.


    If the Tang Family couldn''t do it, what makes him think he can?


    Facing the mockery, Ye Chen just coldly smiled.


    He took out a prepared document from his pocket and threw it to the Su Family members.


    "See for yourselves if I can or not."


    Su Chongshan grabbed the document and glanced at it, instantly shocked.


    It was a confidential document about the land in the west of the city.


    The document also included information about two other plots the city planned to develop later this year.


    How did he get such top-secret information?


    In big business, information is crucial.


    With this information, if the Su Family seizes the opportunity, it could mean hundreds of billions in profit!


    The other Su Family members, seeing the document, looked at Ye Chen differently.


    This man might really have connections everywhere.


    If they allied with the Tang Family, could the Tang Family bring such benefits?


    From a family interest perspective, their thoughts instantly changed.


    But Su Muyue didn''t think that much. She had no interest in Ye Chen!


    However, Ye Chen''s boast gave her a perfect chance to get rid of him.


    So she coldly said.


    "Fine, you said it. If you can''t do it, don''t bother me again!"


    The top floor of the Bright Moon Hotel is impossible to book!


    When he fails, he won''t have the face to bother her again!


    Even if he does book it, she''ll still refuse him!


    "Deal."


    Ye Chen nodded arrogantly, looking at the Su Family members.


    "With me as the dragon son-in-law, the Su Family will become the second major family in Suzhou and Hangzhou!"


    After saying that, he swaggered away.


    Watching his retreating figure, the Su Family members laughed heartily.


    This was indeed a great chance to test his strength.


    If he could accomplish these tasks, a better son-in-law wouldn''t be bad.


    After leaving the Su Family, Ye Chen hadn''t walked far when a black Rolls-Royce stopped in front of him.


    Dear readers,


    The release schedule will be changed to 2 chapters per day.


    If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 29 - Longchen Group

    A tall man stepped out of the car and bowed respectfully.


    "Dragon King!"


    "Longya, how did it go?" Ye Chen asked calmly.


    An aura of dominance unique to those in power emanated from him, putting pressure on the man in front of him.


    The man called Longya was one of the eight war generals of the Dragon Soul organization!


    Despite his ugly appearance, he was loyal and skilled in business, earning Ye Chen''s trust.


    Wherever Ye Chen went, he always brought Longya along.


    First, for convenience.


    Second, to highlight his own handsomeness with Longya''s ugliness!


    Longya quickly reported.


    "Dragon King, the Blackstone Group has been successfully acquired and renamed Longchen Group."


    After Huajin Investments suffered a significant loss a few days ago, the Dragon King had called him back from Europe to China.


    He had mobilized a staggering five trillion yuan to successfully acquire the Blackstone Group in Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    The Dragon Soul organization had unfathomable resources!


    Ye Chen pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll leave it to you to manage. I don''t want my identity exposed too soon."


    "Thank you for your trust, Dragon King. I will manage Longchen Group well," Longya said excitedly, clasping his fists.


    Ye Chen nodded in satisfaction.


    Suzhou and Hangzhou were not as he had imagined; trying to achieve things quietly was too slow!


    He decided to speed up his conquest of Suzhou and Hangzhou!


    Longchen Group was just his vanguard!


    "Longya, in three days, I want to throw a birthday party for my woman."


    "Book the top floor of the Bright Moon Hotel under the name of Longchen Group."


    "Once it''s booked, spread the word that the owner of Longchen Group is hosting a birthday party for his lover."


    "And get that piece of land in the west of the city for the Su Family, so they can see my power."


    "If anyone dares to oppose, kill them!"


    Ye Chen said domineeringly.


    "Longya obeys!" Longya''s eyes gleamed coldly. Anyone who obstructed the Dragon King would be eliminated!


    ...


    Bright Moon Hotel.


    The only seven-star hotel in Suzhou and Hangzhou, it was a landmark.


    The hotel consisted of two curved towers connected by an arch structure in the center.


    From a distance, the hotel looked like a giant ring standing on the lake, incorporating elements of China''s Unity of Heaven and Man.


    At night, the entire hotel reflected on the lake like a bright moon, breathtakingly beautiful.


    "Not bad, this system reward is quite decent. I suggest doubling it next time."Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.


    Tang Yu, driving his car, looked at the hotel that now belonged to him from afar and felt quite satisfied.


    After following the shitty system through so many book transmigrations, this reward was indeed generous.


    But the sudden generosity made him feel something was off.


    When he drove to the hotel, the general manager, Wang Defa, was already waiting for him at the entrance.


    "Young Master Tang."


    Seeing Tang Yu get out of the car, Wang Defa quickly came over to bow and greet him.


    "No need to be so polite, Mr. Wang."


    Tang Yu smiled and patted his shoulder.


    After the system transferred the hotel to his name, it thoughtfully replaced the management with people from the Tang Family.


    "Young Master Tang, shall I give you a tour?"


    Wang Defa made an inviting gesture.


    Tang Yu nodded and followed Wang Defa around the hotel.


    As soon as he stepped into the hotel, the huge crystal chandelier caught Tang Yu''s eye.


    The entire lobby was made of yellow crystal and various jade stones, exuding extreme luxury.


    Wang Defa led Tang Yu through the hotel''s various facilities, ending at the hot springs.


    The hotel had over a hundred hot spring pools.


    There were more than forty hot spring villas, frequented by the wealthy of Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    He pointed to a villa and asked, "Young Master Tang, should we reserve a few hot spring villas for private use?"


    "One will do."


    Tang Yu smiled and nodded.


    "Alright, I''ll notify the staff to keep this villa private from now on."


    Wang Defa nodded, and after touring the hot springs, they returned to the general manager''s office.


    They had just sat down, and Wang Defa hadn''t even made tea when his secretary rushed in.


    "Mr. Wang, the person in charge of Longchen Group is here and wants to book the top floor for a birthday party."


    The secretary reported.


    "Book the top floor?"


    Wang Defa raised an eyebrow.


    The top floor of Bright Moon Hotel was a major attraction.


    Due to its excellent view, it was frequented by distinguished guests daily.


    Booking the top floor for one person would surely offend other guests.


    Just as he was about to refuse, Tang Yu suddenly asked.


    "Longchen Group?"


    "Yes, Longchen Group. It was called Blackstone Group until recently, but it was renamed after being acquired."


    The secretary quickly replied.


    Blackstone Group was well-known in Suzhou and Hangzhou, and its sudden acquisition had piqued many people''s curiosity.


    Who could be this powerful to spend five trillion yuan to buy such a large company?


    Tang Yu immediately cursed inwardly.


    Damn, isn''t this the plot from chapter ninety-five of the original book?


    In this chapter, Ye Chen stops hiding his strength and starts showing his power step by step.


    To prove himself to the Su Family, he booked the top floor of Bright Moon Hotel for Su Muyue''s grand birthday party!


    At the party, the Su Family was humiliated, and no one dared to look down on him again!


    Su Muyue was also won over by his romance and fell for him completely!


    After gaining the Su Family, his influence in Suzhou and Hangzhou grew, and he started to annex the Tang Family!


    "Shitty system, you damn well set me up again, didn''t you?"


    Tang Yu cursed in his heart.


    He knew something was fishy when the system suddenly became so generous.


    According to the original plot, Ye Chen sent Longya to book the top floor for Su Muyue''s birthday party.


    The hotel manager refused to break the rules.


    So Longya choked the manager, threatening him with death.


    Refuse, and you die!


    The manager, with one foot in the grave, realized he couldn''t afford to offend this person and had to agree!


    So now the pressure was on him.


    If he refused, Longya, that mad dog, would stop at nothing to make them agree.


    But agreeing would also be troublesome.


    If Ye Chen succeeded in winning over Su Muyue, the Su Family would become his power.


    With Longchen Group and other forces, the Tang Family and his own situation would be very dangerous.


    Damn if you do, damn if you don''t. There''s no way to play it safe.


    He had to stir things up.


    But personally getting involved was a bit risky.


    Taking a deep breath, his gaze fell on Wang Defa.


    If he remembered correctly, this guy was quite talented at being a snitch.


    One of the feel-good novel''s villain settings was that the villain''s subordinates were always good at causing trouble.


    Wang Defa was no exception.


    So Tang Yu thought this was a great opportunity for him to shine.


    "What''s wrong, Young Master Tang?"


    Noticing Tang Yu''s strange look, Wang Defa quickly came over with a smile.


    "Mr. Wang, I think we can agree to book the top floor, but we absolutely can''t let the birthday party happen. You get what I mean?"


    Tang Yu grinned and winked at him.


    If the birthday party succeeded, it would follow the original plot to a dead end.


    If they refused, Longya, that beast, would be a huge problem.


    Since that was the case, let Wang Defa handle it.


    With his snitching talent, he was sure to come up with something brilliant, making the Dragon King tremble.


    "Understood."


    Wang Defa nodded, still a bit confused.


    What did Young Master Tang mean?


    If he didn''t want it, he could just refuse, right?


    Puzzled, he left the office and went to the reception room to meet Longya.


    "How should I address you, sir? I''m Wang Defa, the hotel manager."


    Wang Defa greeted Longya with a smile and a handshake.


    Longya arrogantly shook his hand and said, "I''m Longya. My boss wants to throw a birthday party for his woman, Miss Su Muyue. How much to book your top floor? Name your price."


    He had heard of the hotel''s rule that the top floor was not available for booking.


    But the Dragon King had given the order!


    What the Dragon King wanted must be done!


    He was ready to give the hotel a show of force, letting them know that some people couldn''t be refused!


    Defy the Dragon King, and die!


    Wang Defa''s eyes instantly darkened.


    Miss Su was their boss''s woman?


    What the hell, so they were here to steal Young Master Tang''s woman?


    He quickly realized.


    No wonder Young Master Tang wanted him to agree first and then ruin it. He wanted to slap their faces on purpose?


    "Here''s my chance to shine."


    Wang Defa thought with a smug smile and readily agreed.


    "Mr. Long, nice to meet you. Our Bright Moon Hotel is keen to establish good relations with your esteemed company, so we''ll make an exception and open the top floor for booking, free of charge!"


    Wang Defa''s attitude surprised Longya.


    He quickly understood.


    Longchen Group''s presence must have made them eager to please.


    After all, spending five trillion yuan to acquire a company was no small feat. Anyone with a bit of sense would know.


    Someone capable of such a move must have unfathomable power!


    "Since your hotel is so sincere, on behalf of Longchen Group, I accept your friendship. I''ll send the birthday party plan to Mr. Wang later."


    Longya said, satisfied.


    "Very well, very well."


    Wang Defa agreed with a smile, both of them grinning like kids with a new toy.


    After finalizing the arrangement, Wang Defa hurried back to report to Tang Yu.


    Upon learning that the matter was settled, Tang Yu nodded in satisfaction.


    Shitty system trying to screw me over?


    With my exceptional wisdom and talented subordinates, how could a mere system defeat me?


    Dear readers,


    The release schedule will be changed to 2 chapters per day.


    If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 30 - Young Master Tang had it all figured out

    After passing the hotel test, Tang Yu pondered for a moment.


    According to the original plot, to showcase his strength, Ye Chen helped the Su Family acquire that piece of land in the west of the city.


    But now, that land had already been taken by his own family.


    After Longya left the hotel, his next task was to handle this matter.


    To avoid trouble from this mad dog, Tang Yu decided to use the same old trick.


    "President Wang, give President He another call and have him let the Su Family take that piece of land in the west of the city."


    He looked at Wang Defa and spoke.


    Let Ye Chen flaunt his strength to the Su Family for now.


    After Wang Defa ruins the birthday banquet, they could take the land back.


    By then, the Su Family would feel like they were being played like monkeys, and how could they still show him a good face?


    No matter what, he couldn''t let this dog continue to grow in Suzhou and Hangzhou!


    "Understood, Young Master Tang."


    Wang Defa nodded vigorously.


    He understood now, Young Master Tang was planning to use this land as a birthday gift for Miss Su.


    As expected of Young Master Tang, always making grand gestures!


    Arrangements! Must be made!


    At this moment, a system prompt sounded in Tang Yu''s ear.


    "Ding, host, you are truly shameless."


    "Triggered a special reward for being shameless: Mastery of the ancient martial art ''Unmoving King Skill'' (usable once)."


    Tang Yu cursed, ancient martial arts?


    In an urban feel-good novel, if there''s no mention of cultivating immortality, ancient martial arts are definitely the most powerful existence.


    As for this ''Unmoving King Skill,'' Tang Yu saw that it was a defensive technique.


    According to the system''s introduction, mastering it would make one''s body as hard as the Unmoving King!


    In other words, you can''t break through my defense!


    But it could only be used once, which was a bit of a bummer.


    "System, how about removing the one-time use limit?"


    Tang Yu chuckled and tried to negotiate.


    The system remained silent.


    Tang Yu could only sigh; the system was indeed very stingy.


    But having it once was better than not having it at all.


    From today on.This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.


    No matter how strong the expert, they couldn''t kill him with one punch.


    At least two punches!


    "I wonder what rewards I''ll get after the birthday banquet, this is a major plot point."


    Tang Yu laughed and left the office with anticipation.


    He laughed heartily as he walked out the door!


    No one knew he was coming!


    After Tang Yu left, Wang Defa stayed in the office, feeling extremely excited!


    Being transferred to manage the Bright Moon Hotel was definitely a promotion!


    The task Young Master Tang gave him had to be completed perfectly!


    Crush that damn rival! Make Young Master Tang look good!


    He sat in front of the computer, waiting anxiously for Longya to send over the birthday banquet plan.


    After two hours, the plan finally arrived.


    He quickly opened the email and laughed as he read the plan.


    Little bastard, the plan is quite romantic.


    Ye Chen, huh?


    Alright, if I don''t stomp your face into the ground at this banquet, I won''t be called Wang!


    Wang Defa chuckled, already impatient!


    ...


    After leaving the Bright Moon Hotel, Longya, in his capacity as the head of Longchen Group, contacted a big shot to help the Su Family acquire the land.


    It was supposed to be a rather troublesome task, and he thought he would need to use some unconventional means to resolve it.


    But when he contacted the other party, they quickly agreed after hearing Longya''s intention.


    They didn''t even set any conditions, just said they would give Longchen Group some face.


    Both tasks were completed so smoothly that he felt quite proud.


    His organization had only bought a five-trillion-dollar group, and it had already made the entire Suzhou and Hangzhou look at them differently.


    Little Suzhou and Hangzhou, nothing more.


    No wonder the Dragon King chose this place as his first stop upon returning to China.


    Conquering Suzhou and Hangzhou was as easy as pie!


    He quickly called Ye Chen, and when the call connected, he reported.


    "Dragon King, everything has been taken care of."


    "Very good, your abilities are as reliable as ever. Spread the word and make sure everyone pays attention to this birthday banquet."


    "Understood, Dragon King."


    With Longya''s push.


    Soon, the news spread throughout Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    The top floor of the Bright Moon Hotel, which even the eldest son of the Tang Family couldn''t book, was actually booked by the owner of Longchen Group!


    The entire upper society was curious.


    Who exactly was this mysterious owner of Longchen Group?


    And who was the woman? To have her birthday celebrated on the top floor of the Bright Moon Hotel!


    The women of Suzhou and Hangzhou were even more envious and jealous.


    Why couldn''t such a romantic thing happen to them?


    Three days later, several Rolls-Royces suddenly stopped at the Su Family''s gate.


    After Longya got out of the car, he walked into the Su Family''s gate.


    By this time, it was already dark, and the Su Family members were waiting for Ye Chen''s arrival.


    They wanted to see if this person really had strength far superior to the Tang Family!


    When they learned that Longya had arrived, the Su Family members were all a bit surprised.


    Longya? Isn''t he the owner of Longchen Group?


    What was he doing here?


    Longya walked up to Su Muyue and bowed.


    "Miss Su, Young Master Ye asked me to come and take you all to the Bright Moon Hotel for the birthday celebration."


    "Ye Chen?"


    "Yes."


    Su Muyue''s face changed slightly. Did he really manage to book the top floor of the Bright Moon Hotel?


    The Su Family members were also shocked.


    The mysterious big shot who bought Longchen Group was actually Ye Chen?


    Su Muyue took a deep breath and decided to go.


    No matter what, she had to make things clear with him today!


    She had no interest in him!


    She stood up and said, "Alright, let''s go."


    Seeing Su Muyue was about to leave, Su Chongshan quickly stopped her.


    "Muyue, are you really going? This isn''t appropriate, you and Little Yu are already..."


    "Tang Yu is nothing! Young Master Ye could crush him with just a finger."


    Longya snorted coldly from the side.


    A mere second-generation wealthy from Suzhou and Hangzhou, competing with the Dragon King for a woman?


    Su Muyue frowned slightly at his words and looked at Su Chongshan.


    "Dad, it''s fine. I''ll go and handle whatever issues arise."


    "Alright then."


    Su Chongshan sighed and could only comply with his daughter''s wishes.


    Soon, a group of people got into the car and headed towards the Bright Moon Hotel.


    By the time they arrived at the Bright Moon Hotel, it was completely dark.


    A large group of reporters and onlookers were waiting outside the hotel.


    They wanted to know who the lucky woman was to receive such special treatment!


    As for the several Rolls-Royces driving up, they didn''t attract much attention.


    In a place like the Bright Moon Hotel.


    Mercedes and BMWs were considered bodyguard cars.


    "Please, everyone, Young Master Ye is already waiting for you on the top floor."


    Longya led the way for the Su Family members.


    As soon as they got into the elevator, Su Chongshan''s phone rang.


    He answered the call and after a few words, his face lit up with excitement.


    "Muyue, we got the land in the west of the city!"


    He looked at Su Muyue excitedly.


    Once developed, that piece of land could bring at least a hundred billion in profit to the Su Family!


    For the current Su Family, this was a rare big project!


    The Su Family members were instantly overjoyed.


    They all understood how important this project was to the Su Family!


    This Ye Chen was truly a man of great influence!


    Choosing him might be better than choosing the Tang Family.


    Longya was very pleased with the Su Family''s reaction.


    He smiled slightly and said, "This is just a small gesture from Young Master Ye. His abilities are a thousand times greater than you can imagine!"


    At this moment, Ye Chen had already changed into a high-end suit and meticulously groomed himself.


    He was holding a glass of red wine, quietly admiring the night view by the floor-to-ceiling window, feeling a bit expectant.


    Tonight, he wanted to prove to the Su Family that he was their true dragon son-in-law!


    However, at this moment, the top floor venue was empty except for him and the staff.


    He had only invited the Su Family tonight.


    He couldn''t be too high-profile right now. If everyone in Suzhou and Hangzhou knew he was pursuing Su Muyue.


    Wouldn''t that ruin his harem plans?


    So he deliberately created this situation, letting the Su Family know his prowess without affecting his girl-chasing!


    Dear readers,


    The release schedule will be changed to 2 chapters per day.


    If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 31 - You also have the right to compete with Young Master Tang for women

    When the Su Family arrived, Ye Chen finally put down his red wine and went to greet them.


    "Muyue, you''re finally here. Did I not keep my promise?"


    Seeing Su Muyue arrive, Ye Chen''s lips curled into a devilish smile, a sense of triumph washing over him.


    He clapped his hands, and immediately, someone pushed a large cake forward.


    "I know you like fruit cake, so I had this custom-made for you. But before we eat the cake, I have another gift for you."


    He looked at Su Muyue and said softly.


    Su Muyue sighed, her expression serious.


    "Ye Chen, I don''t know who you really are, but I need to make something clear..."


    Before she could finish, the sound of fireworks interrupted her.


    The night sky was instantly illuminated by fireworks.


    Everyone''s attention was instinctively drawn to the display.


    As the first firework bloomed, countless more shot into the sky.


    For a moment, the entire night sky seemed like a sea of flowers.


    Even those outside the hotel were captivated by the fireworks.


    As they watched, they suddenly noticed the fireworks forming words.


    "Su Muyue, Happy Birthday?"


    "Oh my god, it''s the Su Family''s eldest daughter''s birthday party?"


    "So romantic! How much must this have cost?"


    This fireworks display was visible to nearly half of Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    Countless people took out their phones to capture the moment and share it on social media.


    Many streamers stopped their broadcasts and turned their cameras to the fireworks!


    "Wow, is this how rich people date?"You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.


    "These fireworks have been going for ten minutes! How much longer?"


    "Amazing, rich people always end up together, while us single folks just watch."


    In the livestream chat, viewers speculated on how much this fireworks display must have cost.


    From the top floor of the Bright Moon Hotel, the view of the fireworks was the clearest. The Su Family members were all mesmerized.


    When the fireworks ended, thousands of drones took to the sky.


    These drones looked like colorful fireflies in the night sky.


    They reached a certain height and began a light show.


    "Wow, there''s more?"


    "How many drones are there? At least three thousand?"


    "Amazing, this birthday must have cost millions!"


    The light show left the onlookers in awe.


    Damn, they were feeding the entire Suzhou and Hangzhou with this public display of affection.


    Ye Chen was extremely pleased.


    This spectacle was indeed grand enough. Longya didn''t disappoint him!


    Seeing the Su Family''s stunned expressions, he felt a surge of satisfaction.


    From today on, the Su Family should understand who they should really be currying favor with!


    The light show lasted for about ten minutes, finally forming the words "Su Muyue, Happy Birthday."


    Just when everyone thought the show was over, the drones changed formation again.


    This time, they formed a heart and four large characters.


    "Love, Tang Yu."


    Ye Chen smiled in satisfaction, thinking the ending was perfect... Perfect?


    His expression suddenly turned sour, as if he had eaten something disgusting.


    Fuck.


    He had prepared this birthday party for Su Muyue.


    Why the hell was that bastard''s name at the end?


    The Su Family members'' faces also changed.


    Yu?


    Wasn''t that Tang Yu''s name?


    The onlookers, however, weren''t too surprised.


    "Yu? That''s the eldest son of the Tang Family, right?"


    "Oh my god, Young Master Tang is so romantic."


    "Hey, I knew it had to be Young Master Tang."


    At that moment, Wang Defa, who had been watching silently from a corner, smiled in satisfaction.


    Young Master Tang should be very pleased with this.


    Tang Yu had just arrived at the hotel.


    Upon learning that the birthday party had successfully taken place, he rushed over.


    What was Wang Defa up to?


    Didn''t he say he would stop this birthday party?


    As a snitch, shouldn''t he be causing some trouble?


    When he finally reached the top floor, everyone''s eyes were on him.


    Su Muyue looked at Tang Yu with a face full of emotion.


    She hadn''t expected that the one who had meticulously prepared this birthday party was this guy.


    She had messaged him last night, but he hadn''t replied.


    She hadn''t realized he was secretly preparing a surprise for her!


    Hmph!


    This hidden lewdness!


    Blushing, she walked up to Tang Yu and said, "Thank you, I''m really happy with my birthday today."


    "Happy?"


    Tang Yu was still confused but starting to panic.


    Damn it, what had Wang Defa done?


    Ye Chen, with a face as dark as thunder, strode up to Tang Yu.


    He stared at the culprit and said in a deep voice, "Was this all your doing?"


    "My doing?"


    A bewildered Tang Yu turned to look, finally noticing the drone formation in the sky.


    "Love, Tang Yu?"


    Yu?


    "That''s right, this is a grand gift from our Young Master Tang. If you don''t like it, tough luck."


    At this moment, Wang Defa''s voice rang out.


    He walked over with a group of bodyguards, surrounding Ye Chen to prevent this mad dog from hurting Young Master Tang!


    Then, looking at Tang Yu with excitement, he said, "Young Master Tang, are you satisfied with this birthday party?"


    Just stopping the party wasn''t enough.


    To truly crush someone, you had to go all out, showing them the consequences of competing with Young Master Tang for a woman!


    "You arranged this?" Tang Yu asked, eyes wide.


    Wang Defa nodded vigorously, proud of his meticulous planning.


    He looked at Ye Chen with disdain.


    So what if you''re the boss of Longchen Group?


    Do you think you''re worthy of competing with Young Master Tang for a woman?


    Tang Yu felt a tightness in his chest, almost wanting to spit blood.


    All he wanted was to sabotage things from the shadows, but you went and dropped a bomb!


    Who would''ve thought that this seemingly loyal guy was such a thorough snitch!


    Dear readers,


    The release schedule will be changed to 2 chapters per day.


    If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 32 - Wang Defa angrily reprimands the Dragon King

    Ye Chen''s face was twisted with rage, his eyes filled with venom as he glared at Tang Yu.


    This bastard!


    He''s dead!


    Seeing a few bodyguards blocking his way, he charged forward, throwing a few punches.


    The bodyguards were sent flying.


    Seeing him rush towards Tang Yu, Su Muyue was furious.


    She blocked Ye Chen and shouted, "Is bullying people with force all you know?"


    Seeing Su Muyue standing in front of him, Ye Chen''s eyes blazed with fury, and he even felt a murderous intent!


    His own woman, daring to protect another man?


    But then he quickly realized.


    She wasn''t protecting Tang Yu.


    She was protecting him!


    If he acted impulsively and killed Tang Yu with a punch here, things would get out of hand!


    To kill this guy, he definitely couldn''t do it in front of so many people!


    "A brute is always a brute."


    "Absolutely lawless, this is a society governed by law."


    "Just call the police and let them handle it. I don''t believe he can get away with this."


    "Speechless, if you can''t act cool, don''t try. What''s there to be so enraged about?"


    The Su Family members started cursing from the side.


    Their attitude changed so quickly.


    This guy had been acting cool for so long.


    Turns out it was Young Master Tang who had prepared the feast.


    How could he stand there acting so high and mighty?


    Such a person, how could he compete with the Tang Family? And he dares to call himself the Su Family''s son-in-law? Does he deserve it?


    Longya also knew this wasn''t the time to act recklessly.


    If they were to make a move, it couldn''t be in front of so many people.


    He quickly pulled Ye Chen back.


    "Dragon... Young Master Ye, don''t be impulsive, calm down first."


    Then he looked at Wang Defa and shouted angrily.


    "What does your Bright Moon Hotel mean by this? Our Young Master Ye is hosting a birthday banquet for Miss Su, and you dare to play us like this? Believe it or not, I''ll make sure your hotel can''t continue operating?"


    Wang Defa sneered, unimpressed.


    "Hosting a birthday banquet? Isn''t today Young Master Tang''s birthday banquet for Miss Su?"


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.


    "As for you, I didn''t take a single penny from you, what do you have to say?"


    Longya''s face changed instantly.


    He finally understood why they didn''t take his money!


    Wang Defa then looked at Ye Chen and shouted.


    "Also, our Tang Family has already formed an alliance with the Su Family."


    "This Young Master Ye is truly shameless, pursuing a girl who is already engaged?"


    "A broken dog dares to bark here? I''ve lived for decades and never seen someone so shameless!"


    Ye Chen trembled with anger.


    As the Dragon King!


    When had he ever been humiliated like this in person?


    "Exactly, doesn''t he have any self-awareness? So shameless."


    "President Wang scolded him well, that''s exactly how it is."


    "Brilliant, just brilliant."


    The Su Family members echoed.


    Seeing the Su Family members chiming in, Longya was furious.


    He pointed at the Su Family members and jumped up.


    "You have the nerve to scold Young Master Ye? Without Young Master Ye, your Su Family wouldn''t have gotten that land in the west of the city in your lifetime."


    The Su Family members'' faces turned a bit awkward.


    Though this guy had been acting cool for something that wasn''t his.


    But the land in the west of the city, the Su Family did benefit from him?


    Su Chongshan''s face darkened, just about to step forward and say they were willing to return the land.


    Wang Defa snorted coldly, his face full of disdain.


    "What does the land in the west of the city have to do with you? It was Young Master Tang who spoke up and let the Su Family have it."


    "If you don''t believe it, call to confirm."


    Young Master Tang was a low-key person!


    So as a subordinate, he had to step up and earn face for Young Master Tang!


    As soon as he said this, Su Chongshan quickly took out his phone and made a call.


    "Director Wang, this is Su Chongshan, may I ask about the land in the west of the city..."


    After a few questions, he got the answer and looked gratefully at Tang Yu.


    "Little Yu, Uncle thanks you on behalf of the Su Family for this favor."


    Su Muyue also looked at Tang Yu with a face full of affection.


    This guy.


    He sacrificed so much for her in private?


    Hmm, next time she should invite him for a drink.


    "What else do you have to say?"


    Wang Defa sneered at Longya and Ye Chen.


    This matter was arranged by him personally, and they had the nerve to take credit?


    Longya''s face turned as red as a pig''s liver.


    He looked at Ye Chen with a pained expression and said in a low voice, "Dragon King, it''s my incompetence, please punish me..."


    Ye Chen''s mindset was on the verge of collapse.


    But after extreme anger, he calmed down!


    Taking a deep breath, he didn''t say anything to Longya, but looked at Su Muyue.


    "Muyue, soon you''ll know who is the right choice for you."


    After saying that, he strode out of the place where he had been humiliated.


    Longya quickly followed his steps and left with him.


    After they left, Wang Defa smugly adjusted his hairstyle.


    Compete with Young Master Tang?


    Are you even worthy?


    I alone can destroy you!


    "Alright, the annoying people are gone, let''s continue celebrating Miss Su''s birthday."


    Wang Defa clapped his hands and started arranging things.


    The Su Family members all smiled and started celebrating Su Muyue''s birthday.


    Su Muyue walked to the cake, closed her eyes, and made a wish.


    After making her wish, everyone started cutting the cake.


    She took a piece of cake and handed it to Tang Yu, who looked like he had lost all hope.


    "Try this cake, it''s pretty good."


    "Alright."


    Tang Yu took the cake and tasted it. It was indeed quite good.


    "Thank you for today, this is the happiest birthday I''ve ever had. I think I''ll remember this day for the rest of my life."


    Su Muyue smiled at Tang Yu.


    She was genuinely happy that Tang Yu could attend her birthday party today.


    "No problem, as long as you''re happy."


    Tang Yu smiled bitterly.


    "And can you guess what wish I made today?"


    Su Muyue looked at Tang Yu with bright eyes.


    "What?"


    "Don''t tell anyone..." Su Muyue deliberately lowered her voice.


    She leaned in and suddenly kissed Tang Yu on the cheek.


    This time, Tang Yu was caught off guard and didn''t dodge.


    "Ohhhhh."


    Wang Defa, seeing this, immediately cheered and felt delighted inside.


    Helping Young Master Tang woo a girl, damn, it was a success!


    Su Muyue blushed and stuck her tongue out at Tang Yu, then shyly ran away.


    Tang Yu touched the spot where she had kissed him.


    His feelings were a bit complicated.


    After the birthday party ended, Tang Yu didn''t go home but stayed in the general manager''s office to rest.


    "Young Master Tang, are you satisfied with today?"


    Wang Defa was excited about his performance today.


    His performance today was simply impeccable.


    "Satisfied." Tang Yu nodded.


    He was damn satisfied.


    After sizing up Wang Defa for a moment, he felt that this guy couldn''t stay here any longer.


    This guy was definitely a top-notch snitch, he had underestimated him.


    So he took a deep breath and said.


    "President Wang, I thought about it, with your talent, working here is a waste."


    "It just so happens that our family has a new business in Siberia, you can go there as the regional manager, with triple the salary and rewards."


    "Young Master Tang, I can''t accept this... I just did a little insignificant work."


    Wang Defa said modestly, but inside he was overjoyed.


    Young Master Tang was a good person, worth getting along with!


    "Don''t be modest, this is the honor you deserve. Our Tang Family won''t mistreat someone who has contributed. Prepare to leave after handing over your work tomorrow."


    Tang Yu patted Wang Defa''s shoulder and turned to leave.


    Damn it.


    Next time there''s another snitch like this.


    Send the dog to Syria.


    After Tang Yu left, Wang Defa jumped up in excitement.


    Damn it, another promotion and raise!


    In his excitement, he took out his phone and shared the good news in the WeChat group with his colleagues.


    This group was full of Tang Family''s management.


    "Brothers, helping Young Master Tang woo girls really works."


    "I just got promoted not long ago, and Young Master Tang promoted me again."


    "Remember, in the future, if Young Master Tang wants to woo a girl, be proactive, got it?"


    "Anyone who dares to compete with Young Master Tang for a girl, crush them! Especially that idiot Ye Chen!"


    After sharing his insights with his colleagues, Wang Defa smiled.


    Uncle can only help you this much!


    "Thanks for the reminder, President Wang, I get it."


    "Grateful."


    "Understood, Ye Chen, right?"


    The group members were ecstatic, all eager to learn from his experience.


    Dear readers,


    The release schedule will be changed to 2 chapters per day.


    If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 33 - Are you testing the cadres with this?

    When Ye Chen and Longya left the hotel, there were still many people gathered at the entrance, excitedly discussing the birthday banquet from earlier that night.


    Hearing their chatter, Ye Chen''s teeth were nearly ground to dust.


    Good job, Tang Yu. How dare you humiliate me like this!


    Longya, pale-faced and trembling, followed closely behind Ye Chen.


    The first task the Dragon King assigned him had ended up like this!


    Thinking of how the Dragon King had just been humiliated in front of everyone, he couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat.


    When the Dragon King is enraged, rivers of blood flow!


    After walking a distance from the hotel, the two stopped at a park.


    Longya wiped the cold sweat from his face and quickly stepped in front of Ye Chen, speaking with guilt.


    "Dragon King, today I failed in my duties. I am willing to accept any punishment."


    With that, he raised his left hand and struck his chest heavily.


    Just as his powerful palm was about to hit, Ye Chen swiftly grabbed his wrist.


    "No need. You are my brother. It''s just a small matter."


    This word "brother" moved Longya deeply.


    The Dragon King actually considered him a brother!


    And he wasn''t even going to punish him!


    "I, Longya, have wandered half my life without finding a worthy master. Now that I can serve the Dragon King, I will give my all!"


    Longya choked up.


    "But today''s matter cannot be left as it is."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly.


    In an icy tone, he said, "Gather your men and prepare for retaliation. Within a week, I want the Bright Moon Hotel shut down, and that Wang bastard dead."


    To suffer such humiliation today and not repay it a hundredfold, he wouldn''t be Ye Chen!


    "Understood."


    Longya revealed a sinister smile. Making a hotel go bankrupt was a piece of cake.


    Then he asked, "What about that Tang kid?"This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.


    "Leave him for now. I''ve already sent Ling Han and Chi Yin to get close to him. He won''t survive."


    Ye Chen said coldly.


    Not only did he want to kill Tang Yu, but he also wanted him to watch the Tang Family''s destruction before he died!


    Hearing that Ling Han and Chi Yin were involved, Longya grinned.


    Among the eight warlords of the Dragon Soul organization, the Dragon King was naturally the first!


    Ling Han and Chi Yin were the third and fourth.


    With the two of them working together, there was no way they could fail!


    As for him, he only became the eighth warlord because of the Dragon King''s favor.


    But due to his lack of strength, he had been stuck in the eighth position for years.


    So many in the organization called him "Old Eight."


    After Longya left, Ye Chen''s face darkened, and he couldn''t help but mutter under his breath.


    "Useless."


    ...


    Back home, Tang Yu lay on his bed, feeling exhausted.


    Another damn day of not staying low!


    Thinking of Ye Chen''s expression today, Tang Yu knew that it would be even harder to keep a low profile from now on.


    "Ding, the host has successfully survived the plot. Reward: One copy of the ''Qing Nang Tian Jing,'' automatically learned!"


    As soon as he lay down, the system''s voice rang out.


    Instantly, his mind was filled with countless pieces of traditional Chinese medicine knowledge.


    "What the hell?"


    The Shitty System suddenly showed mercy and gave such an awesome reward?


    Did it just max out my medical skills?


    He sat up and examined his body.


    His eyes seemed to penetrate his body, seeing his meridians clearly.


    He could easily identify any minor ailments in his body.


    His mind was filled with countless treatment methods, including medicinal recipes, acupuncture, and massage techniques!


    In short, his medical skills were now top-notch in all of China.


    Despite receiving such a great reward, Tang Yu didn''t rush to celebrate.


    This Shitty System, something''s off!


    "System, is this ''Qing Nang Tian Jing'' reliable?"


    Tang Yu asked in his mind.


    "Are you looking for trouble? Would I, a system, sell you something unreliable?"


    The system''s tone was somewhat displeased.


    "Cut the crap. You gave me a hotel and dug a pit for me."


    Tang Yu grumbled.


    The system went silent.


    Seeing that the Shitty System had no response, Tang Yu decided not to use his medical skills publicly for now.


    Who knows if the Shitty System would screw him over.


    After lying down, Tang Yu quickly fell asleep.


    In his dream, Wang Yixue and Su Muyue were dressed as bunny girls, fighting to cuddle him, the little piglet.


    Just as Tang Yu was experiencing both pain and pleasure, someone gently patted his face and called his name.


    "Tang Yu, wake up. It''s time for breakfast."


    Hearing this sweet voice, Tang Yu was instantly pulled from his dream.


    He opened his eyes to a view of white scenery.


    At that moment, he remembered a saying by Yasuo.


    "I have touched the peaks and descended into the valleys; both have benefited me greatly."


    The words might be a bit off, but Tang Yu felt it was close enough.


    At this moment, Jiang Xiaoyue was standing by his bed.


    Today, she was dressed in a JK uniform, her pure and sweet appearance coupled with her petite figure made her look very much like a high school girl.


    Though she had a loli face, her development was quite astonishing.


    Standing by the bed, she bent down and rubbed Tang Yu''s face, calling him to wake up.


    As Tang Yu opened his eyes, he felt a bit lost.


    "Xiaoyue, are you testing the cadres with this..."


    Still groggy from sleep, Tang Yu almost spoke his mind.


    He quickly corrected himself, "Good morning. Why are you here?"


    "I''m here to treat Grandpa Tang. Didn''t his stomach problems flare up again recently?"


    Jiang Xiaoyue stuck out her tongue and pushed Tang Yu, asking.


    "What were you saying about testing?"


    "Nothing, just sleep talk."


    Tang Yu shook his head vigorously.


    [Sis, can you be a bit more mindful of your appearance?]


    [Early in the morning, you show this to an innocent young man like me. Is this appropriate?]


    [It''s more than appropriate.]


    [You must be short because all your nutrition went to one place.]


    [No wonder the elders say that when a woman looks down and can''t see her feet, she''s a rare beauty.]


    Hearing Tang Yu''s inner thoughts, Jiang Xiaoyue''s ears turned red.


    She glanced down at her collar and quickly stood up straight, blushing as she urged.


    "Hurry up and get up for breakfast. Auntie asked me to call you."


    "Alright, you go out first. I need to get dressed."


    Tang Yu was used to sleeping naked and couldn''t get up in front of Jiang Xiaoyue.


    Jiang Xiaoyue stuck out her tongue and quickly ran out.


    Once outside, she took a deep breath and rubbed her face, muttering.


    "Tang Yu has changed."


    Ever since she heard Tang Yu''s inner thoughts last time, she couldn''t stop thinking about it.


    Today, she came to treat Grandpa Tang and took the opportunity to confirm it again.


    Now that it was confirmed, she felt a bit embarrassed.


    She didn''t want to be this well-endowed either; it made walking tiring!


    Dear readers,


    The release schedule will be changed to 2 chapters per day.


    If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 34 - Uncle here loves bullying the weak and fearing the strong the most

    After washing up, Tang Yu took Jiang Xiaoyue to have breakfast.


    As they walked into the dining room, a young man with long hair tied in a ponytail was already eating.


    Seeing Tang Yu, he immediately stood up to greet him.


    "Brother, Divine Doctor Jiang, long time no see."


    Tang Yu was slightly taken aback upon seeing the young man, then nodded and smiled, "Long time no see."


    "Hurry up and eat, breakfast is getting cold. After we finish, let''s go see Grandpa together."


    The young man enthusiastically set the table for Tang Yu and Jiang Xiaoyue.


    Tang Yu sat down and quietly started eating, his peripheral vision observing the smiling young man with the ponytail.


    This guy who called him brother wasn''t his real brother.


    He was his second uncle''s son, his cousin Tang Ruoyu.


    Tang Yu had a rather deep impression of this guy.


    In the original storyline, not long after Tang Yu''s death, Old Master Tang fell ill from anger and passed away.


    Tang Yu''s parents, in order to avenge him, used all their resources to retaliate!


    But no matter how strong the Tang Family was, they couldn''t match Fortune''s Chosen.


    The Dragon Soul organization backing them was far more powerful than the Tang Family!


    Playing the fool to catch the tiger only works if you have the background to back it up!


    So, Tang Ruoyu, who had been suppressing his ambitions, took the opportunity to side with Ye Chen, becoming a lackey for the Dragon King and backstabbing the Tang Family!


    The downfall of the Tang Family''s great ship was largely due to this guy!


    [I need to find a chance to bury this kid.]


    Tang Yu muttered to himself.


    Damn it, the Tang Family''s trillion-dollar assets were supposed to be his reward for surviving till the end!


    Can''t confront Fortune''s Chosen head-on.


    Is it that hard to deal with a snitch like you?


    Uncle here loves bullying the weak and fearing the strong the most.


    Jiang Xiaoyue, who was drinking porridge, glanced at Tang Yu with a puzzled look.


    Who does Brother Tang Yu want to bury?


    After breakfast, the three of them went to the small courtyard at the back to find Old Master Tang.The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    When they arrived, Old Master Tang was sitting in a grand chair, playing on his phone.


    From time to time, the sounds of fighting and game characters'' voices could be heard from his phone.


    Old Master Tang''s face was contorted as he cursed.


    "Charge! Can''t you even start a fight, you tank?"


    "Archer, are you an elementary school student? Shouldn''t you be in class instead of playing ranked matches?"


    "A bunch of trash, even at eighty, I wouldn''t make such brain-dead moves."


    The three who walked in were clearly stunned.


    This old man was actually quite trendy?


    After the game ended, Old Master Tang threw his phone on the table and rubbed his chest in anger.


    "Grandpa, you should stop playing games; it''s bad for your health."


    Tang Yu quickly went over to persuade him.


    "Yes, Grandpa Tang, you need to take care of your health."


    "Grandpa, you should rest more."


    Jiang Xiaoyue also chimed in.


    "Got it, got it, I''ll uninstall it and stop playing."


    Old Master Tang nodded, picked up his phone, and uninstalled the game, looking visibly angry.


    "Have some tea and rest. I''ll check your pulse."


    Jiang Xiaoyue poured a cup of tea for Old Master Tang and started checking his pulse.


    Tang Yu quietly observed his grandfather.


    After receiving the Qing Nang Tian Jing reward, he only needed to focus his eyes to see where a person''s health issues were.


    [Grandpa''s stomach problem is an old issue, and there''s clearly cold energy lingering in his stomach.]


    [According to the Qing Nang Tian Jing, this is due to stomach yin deficiency, caused by yin deficiency and lack of fluids.]


    [The best treatment is to warm and nourish, using a hundred-year-old black ganoderma as the main ingredient, combined with six other herbs like polygonatum and glehnia root to make a herbal tea, taken for a month.]


    [But is this Qing Nang Tian Jing really reliable?]


    Hearing Tang Yu''s thoughts, Jiang Xiaoyue''s pupils contracted.


    She looked at Tang Yu in shock.


    Brother Tang Yu actually knew medicine?


    And he didn''t even need to check the pulse, just standing there and looking could tell where the problem was?


    In traditional Chinese medicine, the highest level of observation is the state of entering the divine!


    Only by reaching this level can one achieve such a feat!


    And Grandpa had told her that no one in Chinese medicine had reached this state for hundreds of years.


    As for the Qing Nang Tian Jing.


    It was a legendary book that Chinese medicine practitioners dreamed of!


    As a Chinese medicine enthusiast, she couldn''t help but swallow.


    She really wanted to have an in-depth discussion with Brother Tang Yu.


    "Xiaoyue, are you done?"


    Seeing Jiang Xiaoyue checking the pulse for a while without moving, Old Master Tang asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m done."


    Jiang Xiaoyue quickly responded, "It''s caused by stomach yin deficiency. Grandpa Tang, have you been feeling dry mouth and stomach discomfort recently?"


    "Yes, it''s an old problem."


    Jiang Xiaoyue smiled sweetly.


    "For this kind of old problem, warming and nourishing is the best approach. I''ll make you a herbal tea to take regularly."


    "But the herbal tea requires a hundred-year-old black ganoderma as the main ingredient. We don''t have it at home right now, so we''ll need to have it sent from elsewhere. It should arrive the day after tomorrow. Brother Tang Yu can come to my house to get it then."


    After hearing Tang Yu''s mental prescription, she analyzed it and found it to be a very effective prescription with almost no side effects!


    All medicines have some toxicity, and the highest level of a prescription is to cure the disease without harming the patient!


    No wonder it''s the Qing Nang Tian Jing!


    Tang Yu was a bit surprised.


    The herbal tea this girl wanted to make, could it be the same as what he had in mind?


    This Qing Nang Tian Jing might actually not be a scam?


    "Alright, just let this kid help me visit your grandfather."


    Old Master Tang nodded with a smile.


    "Okay, my grandfather was just talking about Brother Tang Yu a few days ago."


    Jiang Xiaoyue''s eyes narrowed with a smile. She could use the opportunity to ask Brother Tang Yu about medical skills.


    After chatting with Old Master Tang for a bit, she said goodbye and went back to her clinic.


    Old Master Tang looked at Tang Yu and Tang Ruoyu and asked, "Do you two have any other matters?"


    "Grandpa, I want to work at Meile Foods."


    Tang Ruoyu said.


    Meile Foods was one of the core businesses of the Tang Group and had been developing quite well over the years.


    Old Master Tang didn''t immediately respond.


    Tang Ruoyu was the second son''s child and had been working in a subsidiary of the Tang Group for years, never touching the core business.


    As a direct descendant of the Tang Family, he was marginalized because of his father.


    Seven years ago, his father embezzled company assets and secretly transferred them to his own name.


    Such egregious behavior, once discovered, should have resulted in him being expelled from the family according to the family rules.


    If it weren''t for Tang Yu''s family pleading on their behalf, they would have nothing to do with the Tang Family now.


    After pondering for a moment, Old Master Tang pointed at Tang Yu.


    "Ask your brother. He''s in charge of the Tang Group now."


    "Big Brother, what do you think? If you think I''m not capable enough, I can start as a middle manager and slowly work my way up."


    Tang Ruoyu looked at Tang Yu with a gentle smile.


    "Well, that''s fine. I trust your abilities. Our family will need us to work together in the future."


    Tang Yu smiled and put his arm around Tang Ruoyu''s shoulder.


    Damn it, starting to be a traitor already?


    Just wait till I deal with you!


    Knowing the original storyline, he was well aware of what kind of scumbag his seemingly harmless cousin was.


    Dear readers,


    The release schedule will be changed to 2 chapters per day.


    If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 35 - Against A, cant afford it

    "Thank you, brother. I won''t let you down."


    Tang Ruoyu said gratefully, then turned to Old Master Tang.


    "As long as your brother agrees, do your best and don''t disappoint us again."


    Old Master Tang said calmly.


    He was old and didn''t want to dwell on past issues. After all, they were family.


    "Thank you, Grandpa. I''ll go to the company to get familiar with the work now."


    Tang Ruoyu quickly bowed to Old Master Tang.


    After he walked out of the Tang Family''s gate, his face darkened instantly, and his eyes showed some resentment.


    He was also a member of the Tang Family, but in front of them, he seemed like a servant.


    Why was this old dog so biased towards Tang Yu? How was he inferior to him?


    In terms of appearance, Tang Yu was just a bit taller than him.


    But in terms of talent, was he really inferior to Tang Yu?


    Back in the college entrance examination, he was only 500 points away from a perfect score!


    He snorted coldly and drove his Porsche towards Meile Foods.


    This was the core business of the Tang Family!


    Tang Yu was foolish enough to let him manage this business, so he wouldn''t be polite about it!


    Young Master Ye had already agreed to cooperate with him!


    Once Tang Yu was dead, everything in the Tang Family would be his!


    After Tang Ruoyu left, Old Master Tang''s eyes became deep.


    He took out an old smoking pipe, lit it, and looked at Tang Yu, giving him a warning.


    "Things have been a bit unsettled in Suzhou and Hangzhou recently. Be careful."


    "Yes, Grandpa, I''ll be careful."


    Tang Yu nodded.


    This old man was the stabilizing force of the Tang Family and naturally had great wisdom.


    He guessed that Grandpa had already noticed something.


    However, Tang Yu already had a plan in mind on how to deal with the traitor Tang Ruoyu.


    After leaving home, Tang Yu drove back to the Tang Group headquarters.


    Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.


    As soon as he walked into the office, he saw two girls in business attire cleaning his desk.


    "Young Master Tang."


    Seeing Tang Yu, one of the short-haired, pretty girls quickly greeted him.


    "Lulu, how come you''ve gained weight again after just a few days?"


    "Huh? Where did I gain weight?" The short-haired girl widened her eyes.


    She had just weighed herself last night, and there was no change.


    "Here."


    Tang Yu puffed out his chest.


    The short-haired girl understood and gave him a flirtatious look.


    Tang Yu chuckled. The Tang Group had a lot of beautiful women, and he often teased a few of them.


    As long as they weren''t the main female lead, he could flirt with them as much as he wanted.


    Of course, the premise was that he had to be a rich, handsome guy.


    If he wasn''t, he shouldn''t go around provoking women.


    "Young Master Tang, this is the new secretary, Chi Yin. She has completed her training and will start working today."


    The short-haired girl, Lulu, introduced.


    "Hello, Young Master Tang."


    Chi Yin immediately greeted him, a hint of disgust flashing in her eyes as she looked at Tang Yu.


    "Chi Yin, right? Welcome to the Tang Group family."


    Tang Yu laughed and walked over to shake her hand, sizing her up.


    An oval face, willow-leaf eyebrows, and a pair of pure, spirited eyes that gave off an innocent vibe.


    In terms of appearance, she could score around ninety-five out of a hundred.


    [Sigh, this girl is really pretty, with an elegant and delicate temperament.]


    [But, sigh, why is she a size A? If we got married, wouldn''t the child starve?]


    [If only we could split half of Xiao Yue''s size and give it to her.]


    Chi Yin, who was shaking hands, suddenly had a puzzled look on her face.


    Was she hearing things?


    "If you have any questions when you start working, just ask me. I''m very kind to girls, so don''t be too nervous."


    Seeing Chi Yin staring blankly at him, Tang Yu smiled and patted her shoulder.


    "Young Master Tang, I''ll be leaving now. Do you have time to come to my house for dinner tonight? I bought a bottle of red wine and want to drink it with you."


    Lulu, standing at the door, invited Tang Yu sweetly.


    "I have plans tonight. I''ll invite you next time."


    Tang Yu laughed. He had a dinner appointment with Qin Ming that evening.


    [These days, boys still need to be careful and protect themselves.]


    [If I really believed you, who knows if you''d serve me red wine or white wine when I got there.]


    After hearing his inner thoughts again, Chi Yin finally confirmed that it wasn''t an illusion.


    She seemed to be able to hear this guy''s inner thoughts?


    This made her instantly excited.


    This time, the Dragon King had sent her to infiltrate the Tang Group to investigate its secrets!


    Being able to hear this guy''s inner thoughts made the mission much easier!


    Tang Yu opened his computer and just clicked on a business document.


    Suddenly, he came to his senses.


    Chi Yin?


    [Chi Yin? Isn''t she the spy sent by that idiot Ye Chen?]


    [Damn it, I was so busy teasing Lulu that I almost forgot about this.]


    [It must be her. She''s so pretty and still a size A. It has to be her.]


    When Tang Yu''s inner thoughts sounded again, Chi Yin was both shocked and furious, wishing she could kill this guy.


    Damn it, did he have to keep mentioning her size A?


    Could he have some decency?


    After the initial embarrassment, she became a bit nervous.


    If her identity was exposed, wouldn''t the infiltration plan fail?


    Even worse, she had already shown her face, which was very dangerous!


    "Calm down, don''t act rashly."


    She took a deep breath and quickly adjusted her mindset.


    The most pressing question now was how this guy knew her information.


    The Dragon Soul organization''s confidentiality was terrifyingly strong.


    As one of the eight warlords, she couldn''t be easily recognized.


    There were other women in the world with a size A, not just her!


    "Young Master Tang, is there anything you need me to do?"


    She put on a calm smile and asked softly.


    "Make me a pot of tea first."


    Tang Yu quickly gave her a task, while he pondered a countermeasure.


    According to the original plot, the Tang Group was brought down not only because of the traitor Tang Ruoyu but also because of Chi Yin''s efforts.


    She was not only skilled in combat but also a top-notch hacker!


    That''s why Ye Chen had specifically sent her to the Tang Group to steal secrets.


    [You want secret information, right?]


    [I''ll give it to you. I''ll make a fake one for you later.]


    Chi Yin, who was making tea, heard this and felt a headache coming on.


    Did he really think she was stupid and couldn''t tell the difference between real and fake?


    With a smile on his face, Tang Yu quickly typed on the keyboard, altering various data on a confidential document.


    This way, even if Ye Chen got the information, it would be useless.


    After modifying the data, he printed the document and put it in a file folder.


    Then he placed the file folder on the desk and said,


    "Chi Yin, take this document to Director Zhou in the business department."


    "Okay."


    Chi Yin brought the tea to Tang Yu and then took the document, her eyes full of disdain.


    Baiting with a hook!


    Only an idiot would fall for it!


    [Haha, keep this fake document. There will be more for you to steal in the coming days. Take them back and screw over Ye Chen.]


    [But this is also for your own good, helping you get revenge in a way.]


    [He is your real enemy. Our Tang Family actually did a favor for your father, so don''t repay kindness with enmity.]


    Chi Yin, who had just picked up the document, trembled slightly upon hearing his inner thoughts.


    The Dragon King was her real enemy?


    The Tang Family did a favor for her father?


    Dear readers,


    The release schedule will be changed to 2 chapters per day.


    If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 36 - Killers Diary

    At that moment, she couldn''t hold back anymore and wanted to ask on the spot.


    But as soon as she opened her mouth, she realized she couldn''t make a sound.


    After leaving the office with a complex mood, Chi Yin felt a bit dazed.


    She had grown up in the Dragon Soul organization, personally trained by Ye Chen''s master, and was incredibly loyal to Ye Chen.


    But as an orphan, she desperately wanted to know who her family was.


    Did they abandon her, or was there another reason?


    She had been secretly investigating for years, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t find any information about her parents.


    It was as if these two people never existed in the world.


    After so many years, she was almost ready to give up.


    But today, Tang Yu''s sudden mention left her stunned.


    "How much does he actually know? Why is the Dragon King my enemy? And what does it have to do with the Tang Family?"


    Various questions intertwined in her mind.


    After taking a deep breath, she quickly adjusted her thoughts.


    First, investigate the Tang Family!


    Since the Tang Family had done a favor for her father, she should be able to find something by following this lead!


    At that moment, her phone suddenly rang.


    She glanced at the phone and saw it was the Dragon King calling.


    She quickly ran to the rooftop of the office building and answered the call, "Dragon King, what are your orders?"


    "Chi Yin, how''s the investigation going?" Ye Chen''s voice came through.


    She hesitated for a moment and replied, "I''ve obtained the first set of information. I''ll send it to you later."


    "Good, thank you. You always make me feel at ease."


    Hearing that things were going smoothly, Ye Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He held his phone with a wicked smile and said, "As long as you complete the task before Ling Han, you can become my woman before her."


    Chi Yin held her phone, unsure how to respond to that.


    Suddenly... she didn''t feel like eating anymore.


    Tang Yu''s words about the Dragon King being her enemy had greatly shaken her mindset.The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    "Hmm? Why aren''t you saying anything?"


    Seeing that Chi Yin didn''t respond with excitement and gratitude, Ye Chen''s tone became slightly displeased.


    Chi Yin snapped back to reality and quickly replied, "Someone just came in, and I didn''t hear you. I''ll go deliver the information first."


    After saying that, she hurriedly hung up the phone.


    She quickly took photos of the fake information with her phone and then rushed to deliver it to the business department.


    When she returned, Tang Yu was busy typing on the keyboard, working on more fake information.


    Seeing that Chi Yin had taken so long to come back, Tang Yu couldn''t help but grin.


    [This silly girl must have secretly copied the information, hilarious.]


    [People say big boobs mean no brains, but even with her A-cup, her IQ isn''t that great.]


    [No wonder she''s been deceived by Ye Chen and his master for so many years. It''s quite pitiful.]


    Hearing Tang Yu''s inner thoughts, Chi Yin couldn''t help but twitch her mouth.


    Can you stop mentioning the A-cup thing, damn it?


    She really felt like hitting someone.


    But hearing Tang Yu mention Ye Chen and his master, she had no choice but to believe Tang Yu''s words!


    This guy even knew about the old man in the Dragon Soul organization!


    After fiddling with the fake information for a while, Tang Yu stretched lazily after finishing his work.


    Looking at Chi Yin standing nearby, he thought for a moment and instructed.


    "By the way, the company plans to enter the gaming business soon. I need you to help with some research."


    "How should I research?"


    Chi Yin knew this guy must be up to something again.


    Tang Yu ran over to turn on the TV on the office wall and then turned on the game console.


    "There are twenty-five games here, all of which are currently the best-selling on the market."


    "I hope you can complete all of them and send me a daily report."


    "Also, the company provides free snacks and tea with milk. All takeout orders are reimbursed. Eat whatever you want."


    "For now, just focus on this. If you get tired, take a nap in the rest area next door, no problem."


    Hearing Tang Yu''s arrangement, Chi Yin was a bit dumbfounded.


    "Alright, start playing then. Don''t slack off, there''s surveillance in the office, and I can see everything."


    After sternly reminding her, Tang Yu left the office with a smile.


    [Haha, it''s not suitable to transfer you elsewhere.]


    [To prevent you from causing trouble, I''ll just let you play games every day.]


    Hearing Tang Yu''s inner thoughts before he left, Chi Yin sat down speechlessly and started playing the games.


    Soon, she was immersed in the gaming world.


    July 13th.


    Playing games.


    July 14th.


    Playing games.


    July 15th.


    Playing games.


    July 16th.


    Chi Yin, oh Chi Yin, how can you be so decadent? Have you finished your investigations?


    July 17th.


    Playing games.


    ¡­¡­


    Bright Moon Hotel.


    In a room on the twelfth floor.


    A female service staff member gently knocked on the door.


    "Hello, guest, it''s been two hours past checkout time. Are you still there?"


    It was now three in the afternoon, and checkout time was originally at one.


    According to hotel rules, if a guest hasn''t checked out two hours past the time, the staff needs to check the room.


    After repeatedly knocking with no response, the service staff had no choice but to use the hotel key card to open the door.


    Upon opening the room, the air conditioning was on, and the temperature was freezing.


    The female service staff shivered from the cold and saw the bathroom light was still on. She walked over and saw a woman lying in the bathtub.


    The water in the bathtub had turned blood red.


    Soon, a scream echoed down the hallway.


    Within minutes, the hotel''s medical staff rushed over to perform emergency treatment.


    "It''s no use..."


    After a while, the medical staff shook their heads with a bitter smile.


    The news of a suicide at Bright Moon Hotel quickly spread.


    A large group of guests immediately checked out upon hearing the news.


    Tang Yu also rushed over as soon as he heard.


    When he arrived, the hotel''s new general manager, Zhao Li, was already waiting.


    Seeing Tang Yu, he quickly apologized.


    "Young Master Tang, it''s my fault. I just took over the hotel, and this happened."


    The previous general manager had barely warmed his seat before getting promoted and leaving, and now Zhao Li had to deal with this hot potato.


    If not handled properly, it would greatly affect the hotel''s reputation.


    "It''s not your fault." Tang Yu patted his shoulder and asked, "What''s the situation now?"


    "The scene has been sealed off. The police are investigating and collecting evidence. The preliminary judgment is suicide."


    Zhao Li replied.


    "Suicide?"


    Tang Yu frowned.


    Anyone who could afford to stay at Bright Moon Hotel was extremely wealthy.


    There''s a saying online that money doesn''t necessarily bring happiness.


    That''s because the happiness of the wealthy is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    So, in all these years, no one had ever committed suicide at Bright Moon Hotel.


    Who the hell would be so unhappy in such a luxurious place?


    Zhao Li looked around and lowered his voice.


    "But the police found that a section of the victim''s hair was missing, and she might have been assaulted, but there''s no evidence."


    "What about the surveillance?"


    "The surveillance didn''t capture anyone entering or leaving her room."


    Tang Yu frowned deeply. This was indeed strange.


    He lit a cigarette and sat down to think for a moment, and then a name popped into his mind.


    Longya.


    Dear readers,


    The release schedule will be changed to 2 chapters per day.


    If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 37 - Want to buy a hotel?

    As one of the eight war generals of the Dragon Soul organization, Longya had quite a bit of screen time in the original plot.


    For someone to become one of the eight war generals, their strength naturally couldn''t be underestimated.


    To enhance his character''s presence, the author gave him a peculiar trait.


    After killing someone, he would take something from them.


    If it was a man, he would cut off one of their pinkies.


    If it was a woman, he would snip off a lock of their hair.


    Moreover, this guy was just as lecherous as his master.


    The difference was that Ye Chen, as the protagonist Dragon King, had standards and only played with the best women.


    Longya, on the other hand, would go for anything that had a vaguely human shape.


    He even had a line: "Doesn''t matter if she''s pretty or ugly, once she''s in my mouth, it''s all meat!"


    "It must be him."


    Tang Yu''s face darkened.


    Last time, Ye Chen suffered such humiliation at the hotel, it was normal for him to seek revenge.


    But framing him for a murder was a bit too insane.


    He needed to find an opportunity to bury this guy.


    The master was hard to deal with, but taking down a mad dog wasn''t that difficult.


    At this moment, two figures caught Tang Yu''s eye.


    Two middle-aged men were walking side by side, smoking and chatting.


    One was missing an ear, and the other was blind in one eye.


    Such a pair walking together was hard to ignore.


    Tang Yu recognized them; they were involved in Suzhou and Hangzhou''s underworld.


    They were cousins, nicknamed Heaven''s Deficiency and Earth''s Flaw, and they held considerable power in the underworld.


    In the original plot, these two were rotten villains who got stomped to death by the Dragon King because of their arrogance.


    "Young Master Tang, do you suspect them?"


    Noticing Tang Yu''s gaze, Zhao Li asked in a low voice.


    Tang Yu shook his head and smiled.


    "It''s not them. I know who it is. Just comfort the victim''s family; I''ll handle the culprit."This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    Zhao Li nodded, not daring to ask more.


    The next morning, the victim''s family came to the hotel entrance to make a scene.


    Dozens of them blocked the hotel entrance.


    The commotion grew louder and louder, severely affecting the business of Bright Moon Hotel.


    Surprisingly, the hotel did nothing but try to placate them.


    After a few days, Longya felt the time was ripe.


    He came to Bright Moon Hotel alone to find Zhao Li, and Tang Yu happened to be there.


    Seeing Tang Yu, a flash of killing intent appeared in his eyes, and he sneered.


    "Well, if it isn''t Young Master Tang? Haven''t seen you in a few days, and your hotel''s business is in the dumps?"


    "Thanks to President Long bringing people to cause trouble every day!"


    Tang Yu said angrily.


    "No choice, the deceased was a high-ranking executive of Longchen Group. I have to fight for her rights."


    Longya grinned, openly admitting he was behind the trouble.


    "Do you really think the Tang Family in Suzhou and Hangzhou can be easily bullied by Longchen Group?"


    Tang Yu coldly stared at Longya and threatened.


    "The Tang Family? Just frogs in a well."


    Longya sneered, "The Tang Family is just hopping around in this little well of Suzhou and Hangzhou. Young Master Ye''s background is beyond your imagination."


    "My purpose today is simple. I don''t like your hotel. Either it closes down, or you sell it to me."


    Last time, the Dragon King was humiliated here, and merely ruining the hotel''s business wasn''t enough.


    He wanted to buy the hotel cheaply and make the Tang Family bleed! To avenge the Dragon King!


    He held up five fingers and said, "Five billion. Either sell the hotel or wait for it to go bankrupt."


    "Why don''t you just rob us?"


    Zhao Li''s face darkened, and he cursed angrily.


    Even quadrupling that price would barely buy Bright Moon Hotel. This guy was asking for the moon!


    "Do you have a say here? You''re just a dog raised by the Tang Family."


    Longya glared at Zhao Li and shouted.


    As one of the eight war generals of the Dragon Soul organization, his anger carried a lot of weight.


    Zhao Li swallowed hard and didn''t dare say more.


    "You''re overthinking. Even if you cause trouble for a year, I won''t sell this hotel to you."


    Tang Yu pointed to the door, indicating Longya could leave.


    Longya suddenly flew into a rage, like a mad dog with its tail stepped on.


    He jumped up and kicked the marble coffee table.


    The marble table instantly cracked into countless tiny fragments, turning into a pile of dust.


    Zhao Li was startled by the power of that kick.


    Was this guy a monster?


    A hint of a smile flashed in Tang Yu''s eyes. This was Longya''s usual tactic during negotiations, deliberately intimidating his opponent to break their psychological defenses.


    He deliberately showed a fearful expression and shouted, "Bodyguards!"


    At Tang Yu''s call, four bodyguards rushed in from outside.


    They glared at Longya, ready to fight at any moment.


    Seeing these bodyguards, Longya showed disdain.


    These house-guarding watchdogs.


    They were no match for someone like him who had crawled out of piles of corpses!


    He could easily kill them with one hand!


    He glared at Tang Yu and coldly threatened.


    "Young Master Tang, even if you call twenty of these useless guys, it won''t help."


    "Young Master Ye is a man of principle, but I''m not. If worst comes to worst, I''ll kill your father and leave China."


    Tang Yu sneered inwardly.


    He deliberately showed a fearful expression, struggled for a moment, and then said, "Fine, I''ll sell."


    Seeing Tang Yu back down, Longya smiled smugly.


    In front of the Dragon Soul organization, everyone was an ant!


    He threw the prepared contract to Tang Yu and said, "Sign and stamp it. I''ll have the money transferred to you immediately."


    "President Zhao, bring the seal."


    Tang Yu said, holding the contract.


    Zhao Li reluctantly opened the safe and took out the seal.


    After signing and stamping, the hotel''s ownership transferred from Tang Yu to Longya.


    Now, as the head of Longchen Group, the hotel was under his name.


    After signing the contract, Longya smiled contentedly.


    He looked at the disgruntled Zhao Li and Tang Yu and pointed to the door.


    "Two losers, you can leave now. Remember, this is just the interest for offending Young Master Ye."


    Zhao Li''s face turned livid with anger, while Tang Yu walked out silently with a dark expression.


    Once outside the hotel, Zhao Li couldn''t help but ask.


    "Young Master Tang, why did you agree to his terms? How can our Tang Family let him bully us?"


    As the head of the four major families in Suzhou and Hangzhou, the Tang Family might not rule the world, but they shouldn''t be trampled by Longchen Group.


    Young Master Tang''s concession didn''t make sense.


    "You''ll understand in a few days."


    Tang Yu smiled lightly, lit a cigarette, and said, "Don''t worry, the show is just beginning."


    "Alright."


    Seeing Young Master Tang so calm, Zhao Li also felt more at ease.


    "By the way, has President Wang''s family moved out?"


    Tang Yu asked again.


    "They boarded the train to Siberia the night before last. According to your instructions, we forged his travel records to Africa."


    Zhao Li quickly replied.


    "That''s good."


    Tang Yu smiled.


    With Ye Chen and his group''s pettiness, they would definitely retaliate against Wang Defa as well.


    Now that Wang Defa was safe and the hotel was given to them.


    Next, it was time to show Longya this mad dog some colors.


    He got back in the car, took out his laptop, and started typing an email.


    Dear readers,


    The release schedule will be changed to 2 chapters per day.


    If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 38 - Bright Moon Hotel has big problems

    After Tang Yu and his companion left the office, Longya revealed a satisfied smile in the general manager''s office.


    He walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, took out his phone, and dialed Ye Chen''s number.


    As soon as the call connected, he spoke respectfully.


    "Dragon King, the retaliation against the Bright Moon Hotel is complete. I forced that Tang kid to sell the hotel to us for fifty billion."


    "Oh?" Ye Chen''s voice on the other end carried a hint of joy.


    The Bright Moon Hotel was a place where he had been humiliated.


    Longya managed to buy it for such a low price, instantly earning him over a hundred billion.


    His capability was indeed exceptional!


    "You did well on this matter, but this is just a bit of interest."


    Ye Chen arrogantly smiled and asked, "By the way, what about that guy named Wang?"


    A dog of the Tang Family dared to reprimand him in public!


    He must die!


    "I''ve already had someone investigate. He flew to Africa a few days ago."


    "Send someone to kill him. Anyone who insults me must die."


    Ye Chen commanded.


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Chen put away his mobile and smiled wickedly.


    After suffering so much in Suzhou and Hangzhou, he finally got some payback!


    This was just a bit of interest; the real show was just beginning.


    Chi Yin had already provided him with some confidential information, and other pieces were also being set up.


    The entire Suzhou and Hangzhou were just a chessboard for him to test his skills!


    ...


    West City Police Station.


    A stunningly beautiful policewoman was sitting in front of a computer, frowning as she stared at several documents.


    The case at the Bright Moon Hotel from a few days ago was still under investigation.


    It was definitely a homicide.


    The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.


    But Bai Wanyi couldn''t find any evidence, which was making her increasingly frustrated. She had been sitting in front of the computer for days, thinking about how to crack the case.


    "Captain Bai, do you want to take a break? You didn''t rest well last night, did you?"


    A young policeman came over with concern.


    "It''s fine. Why sleep long in life when there''s eternal rest in death?"


    Bai Wanyi waved her hand and pushed her cup towards her colleague. "Make me another cup of black coffee."


    "Alright."


    The young policeman looked a bit heartbroken. Captain Bai was too dedicated to her work.


    Wouldn''t it be nice to relax occasionally and maybe even date me?


    When the coffee was ready and brought over, Bai Wanyi took a sip, the bitterness instantly waking her up.


    At that moment, her laptop suddenly beeped.


    She quickly glanced at it and found that someone had sent her an email.


    Her intuition told her that this email, sent to her private inbox, was a crucial clue.


    She hurriedly opened the email and her pupils instantly contracted.


    The email was related to the Bright Moon Hotel, but it wasn''t about the murder case; it was about drugs.


    "Quick, call Director Wang over."


    She slapped the table and shouted at her colleague.


    The colleague snapped out of it and quickly ran to get the leader.


    The leader, known as Director Wang, was a middle-aged man with a square face, exuding righteousness.


    When he came over, he looked at Bai Wanyi with concern.


    "Wanyi, I hate to say it, but you''re a beautiful young woman working late every day. Those dark circles are making you look like a panda."


    "Just look at this first."


    Bai Wanyi moved her chair aside to let her leader see the email.


    Director Wang glanced at it, and his expression instantly became serious.


    If the clues in this email were true, it would be a major case.


    "Call a meeting immediately and form a team to investigate. I''ll lead it personally."


    Director Wang ordered loudly.


    Soon, the entire West City Police Station was in action.


    After a two-hour meeting, the investigation team left the station to start their work.


    Bai Wanyi also wanted to join the investigation team but was rejected by Director Wang, who told her to eat and rest well first.


    Feeling a bit frustrated, she changed into casual clothes and went out to eat.


    She wasn''t picky about food and usually ate at a roadside stall opposite the station.


    Just as she reached the stall, someone greeted her.


    "Officer Bai."


    She turned her head and, after a few seconds, remembered the person''s name and smiled. "Ye Chen, right?"


    She had met him a while ago.


    At that time, there was a pickpocket on the bus.


    He had bravely stopped the pickpocket.


    After getting off the bus, the pickpocket brought people to retaliate against him, but he had beaten them all down.


    When she went to arrest the pickpocket, she was quite surprised. This guy had some hidden skills, so she remembered him.


    But what impressed her the most was his smile.


    It always felt... a bit strange.


    "I thought Officer Bai wouldn''t remember my name."


    Ye Chen smiled wickedly, his lips curling up.


    He was holding a ragged bag filled with various plastic bottles.


    "Are you developing a side business?"


    Seeing him like this, Bai Wanyi couldn''t help but laugh.


    "No, I just met an old lady. At her age, she was still picking up bottles. It looked tough, so I helped her bring the bottles back and bought her some fruit."


    Ye Chen sighed.


    Hearing this, Bai Wanyi felt a bit more favorable towards him.


    This man was quite kind-hearted?


    "Are you here to eat? How about we eat together? I''ll be right back after delivering the bottles."


    Ye Chen pointed to the roadside stall and smiled.


    "No need, I''ll just take it to go. I still have work to do."


    Bai Wanyi smiled gracefully, waved her hand, and walked into the stall to order food.


    Ye Chen didn''t push it.


    When it comes to wooing women, one must know their limits.


    A woman who falls for you instantly can also fall for another man just as quickly.


    The more top-notch the beauty, the slower you have to take it, to make her completely devoted to you, even willing to be part of your harem.


    After walking a bit with the bag of plastic bottles, he casually threw it into a trash can.


    He had bought it for ten yuan from an old scavenger woman when he arrived.


    The reason he spent ten yuan was that he didn''t have any smaller bills.


    This bag of plastic bottles wasn''t even worth five yuan.


    "After arranging a few more meetings, it should be about time. This kind of woman is quite easy to woo."


    Ye Chen smiled smugly.


    With two specially arranged meetings, he was already confident enough.


    Bai Wanyi, this woman, he must have her.


    Not only was she exceptionally beautiful, ranking among the top in Suzhou and Hangzhou, but her background was also extraordinary.


    Although the Bai Family wasn''t one of the four major families in Suzhou and Hangzhou, their influence was terrifying.


    Their family was in politics, and half of Suzhou and Hangzhou''s political scene was their prot¨¦g¨¦s and former subordinates.


    To control Suzhou and Hangzhou, the Bai Family''s power was indispensable!


    After washing his hands at a roadside sink, he hurriedly headed to his next destination.


    He still had to win the favor of other beauties.


    Dear readers,


    The release schedule will be changed to 2 chapters per day.


    If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 39 - Im going to find a cell to sit in

    Bright Moon Hotel.


    It had now been renamed Longchen Hotel.


    After taking over the hotel, Longya immediately sent the troublemakers back to their homes.


    These people were the family members of a deceased woman, who had been an executive at their company.


    After spending millions to appease them, everything was finally settled!


    Having worked hard to eliminate all negative impacts, the hotel''s business was slowly returning to normal.


    At this moment, Longya was sitting in his office, holding his beautiful secretary, ready for some passion.


    Suddenly, a series of rapid footsteps echoed from the hallway outside.


    The office door was then violently pushed open.


    A group of police officers stormed in.


    "What the hell? Can''t you knock?"


    Seeing the group, Longya remained unflustered, instead wearing a proud expression.


    Who was he now?


    The head of Longchen Group.


    In Suzhou and Hangzhou, he was a top-tier entrepreneur!


    What were a bunch of lowly police officers to him?


    "Are you the person in charge of the hotel?"


    Leading the team was Bai Wanyi, who coldly asked while showing her credentials.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Longya''s eyes roamed freely over Bai Wanyi.


    Of course, if he had known this was the woman the Dragon King had his eyes on, he would never have dared to look at her like that.


    "Your hotel is suspected of harboring drugs. Come with us."


    With a wave of her hand, Bai Wanyi signaled for an officer to handcuff Longya.


    "Fuck you."


    Longya''s face darkened, glaring coldly at Bai Wanyi and her team.


    "Do you know who I am? I''m the head of Longchen Group. Dare to touch me and see what happens?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a special police officer grabbed his hand to cuff him on the spot.


    Just as he was about to resist, several fully armed special police officers raised their guns and aimed at him.


    He immediately raised his hands, his eyes filled with rage.Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    If this were abroad!


    If these people dared to treat him like this, none of them would live!


    "Handcuff him and take him away."


    With another wave of her hand, Bai Wanyi had the humiliated Longya taken out of the hotel.


    When they reached downstairs, Longya was completely dumbfounded.


    The surrounding area had been cordoned off.


    Police cars lined the streets like two long dragons.


    Dozens of people, handcuffed and sitting on the ground, looked terrified.


    Among them were Heaven''s Deficiency and Earth''s Flaw, the masterminds behind this incident!


    Even if Longya were a fool, he knew this matter had blown up.


    "I want a lawyer. Let me call my lawyer."


    He shouted in a somewhat panicked tone.


    But no one paid him any attention.


    Once everyone else had been rounded up, they were all put into police cars and taken away.


    Soon, this major news spread throughout Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    The renowned Bright Moon Hotel was suspected of harboring drugs!


    As the hotel''s head and legal representative, Longya was finished this time!


    The Bright Moon Hotel was also sealed on the spot.


    Tang Yu, who had quietly orchestrated all this, was lying in bed playing with his phone.


    He was already aware of the West City Police Station''s operation.


    After encountering the Heaven''s Deficiency and Earth''s Flaw brothers, Tang Yu remembered that these two were no good in the original plot.


    For money, they dared to take such deadly risks.


    Seeing them, Tang Yu immediately had someone secretly investigate the hotel.


    After finding some clues, Tang Yu simply threw this hot potato to Longya.


    The other party accepted it happily, and Tang Yu pocketed fifty billion in the process.


    If he hadn''t done this, the hotel would definitely be lost once the matter was exposed, and he would be in trouble too.


    As for offending Ye Chen, Tang Yu was gradually getting used to it.


    Survive if you can.


    When you can''t, you can''t just stick your neck out for someone to chop.


    "Damn it, who told you to frame me with a life, you bastard."


    Tang Yu cursed, then thought of the shitty system and continued cursing.


    "Damn system, you screwed me too. I knew you didn''t have good intentions giving me such good stuff."


    "I am just a reward-giving machine without feelings."


    "Keep barking."


    "Don''t stop."


    "Fuck you."


    After Tang Yu angrily cursed, the system ignored him.


    Just as he was about to throw his phone and go to sleep, it suddenly rang.


    He glanced at it; the caller ID showed Bai Wanyi.


    "What''s she calling me for?"


    Tang Yu was a bit curious. Had she discovered it was him who sent the email?


    After getting the clues last time, he specifically chose to send an anonymous email to Bai Wanyi.


    They were both from prominent families in Suzhou and Hangzhou, and he was somewhat familiar with Bai Wanyi.


    However, Bai Wanyi had a rather poor impression of him.


    Because he had a good brother, Qin Ming.


    Qin Ming was the most notorious playboy in Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    The two were so close they practically wore the same pants, so Bai Wanyi also despised him.


    After pondering for a moment, he answered the call.


    "Yo, isn''t this Miss Bai? Calling me for a heart-to-heart at night?"


    "Shut up. You were the former owner of Bright Moon Hotel, right? Come to the West City Police Station for investigation immediately."


    Bai Wanyi''s annoyed voice came from the other end.


    "What did I do?"


    "Just come over, no nonsense, or I''ll come to your house and arrest you."


    After Bai Wanyi hung up, Tang Yu couldn''t help but click his tongue.


    This woman was still such a hot pepper.


    She was quite famous in the Suzhou and Hangzhou circles.


    Because of her upright nature, many young masters had suffered greatly at her hands.


    And there was nothing you could do about it; her family was incredibly powerful.


    Even Tang Yu had to pinch his nose and accept it when dealing with her.


    Power was indeed much more formidable than money.


    This was also the standard character setting for a feel-good novel''s police flower.


    A powerful family background, overflowing sense of justice, spending every day catching criminals.


    And yet, such a righteous beauty ended up as part of the Dragon King''s harem.


    Tang Yu couldn''t help but want to mock this ridiculous setting.


    But this was also why he chose her.


    Heh, using the heroine''s spear to attack the Dragon King''s dog.


    Survive when you can.


    Strike when you must!


    Happily getting dressed, Tang Yu prepared to head out.


    After all, he wasn''t the hotel''s legal representative or head.


    He was just going through the motions.


    Seeing him dressed up and ready to go out, Tang Yu''s father raised an eyebrow and asked, "What are you doing out so late? Going to find that Qin Ming again?"


    "No, I''m going to find a cell to sit in."


    Tang Yu replied cheerfully.


    "???"


    Tang Yu''s father felt something was off and was about to grab his belt when Tang Yu slipped away.


    When he arrived at the West City Police Station, it was already bustling.


    With such a major incident, city leaders had also arrived.


    Seeing Tang Yu, these leaders all smiled wryly and greeted him.


    "Isn''t this Young Master Tang? Why are you here too?"


    "Little Yu, what brings you here at this hour?"


    "I''m here to find a cell."


    Tang Yu greeted these elders with a bitter smile and hurried inside.


    When he entered, Bai Wanyi was waiting for him.


    She was holding a pair of shiny handcuffs, looking at him with disgust.


    [That''s right, bro, that''s exactly right.]


    [You should look at me like that, that look is perfect.]


    [Though I deeply feel my dignity being trampled, it''s okay, I like it. I hope you can be even harsher.]


    [If possible, spit on me, yeah, mouth-to-mouth.]


    "???"


    Bai Wanyi wondered if she was too tired and hadn''t rested well lately.


    Whose voice was that just now? It seemed to be this guy''s?


    Dear readers,


    The release schedule will be changed to 2 chapters per day.


    If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 40 - Hearing the voice of the heart can also solve cases

    "Tang Yu, oh no, Officer Bai, can you not put the handcuffs on me? I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong."


    Tang Yu walked up to her with a cheeky grin, his eyes darting around.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t see that bastard Longya.


    Serves you right for messing with my brother''s hotel! Damn it!


    Bai Wanyi shook her head to clear her mind and coldly cuffed Tang Yu.


    "Stop smiling, you''re also a suspect. Go inside and wait for me."


    She pointed to a nearby office.


    The interrogation rooms were full tonight, so they had to make do with an office.


    Tang Yu obediently walked in.


    Soon, Bai Wanyi came in with a cup of black coffee.


    She took a sip, the bitter taste waking her up considerably.


    "Did you hear about what happened at the Bright Moon Hotel today?"


    She sat down and looked at Tang Yu.


    "Yes, it''s all over the news."


    Tang Yu nodded.


    "Alright, as the former owner of the Bright Moon Hotel, you''re also a suspect. Let''s start the record."


    Bai Wanyi picked up a pen, ready to take notes.


    "Wait, how am I a suspect?"


    Tang Yu looked innocent.


    [Damn it, you''re the suspect.]


    [My family is so rich, why would I bother with this?]


    [That email was sent by me, okay?]


    [Why would I report myself for a crime?]


    Hearing his inner thoughts again, Bai Wanyi was finally sure she wasn''t hallucinating.


    This was clearly that cheeky voice of his.


    Her beautiful brows furrowed slightly.


    She couldn''t afford to dwell on the fact that she could hear his thoughts.The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.


    She was more concerned about the email.


    That email was sent by him?


    She wasn''t one to make unreasonable accusations. Given the Tang Family''s wealth, they wouldn''t need to get involved in such dirty business.


    "Alright, I admit calling you a suspect might be a bit much, but you still need to cooperate with our investigation."


    Bai Wanyi twirled the pen in her hand and stared at Tang Yu. "Do you know any clues about this case?"


    "No, I bought the hotel a while ago just to celebrate Su Muyue''s birthday. I sold it right after."


    Tang Yu smiled and used Su Muyue as a shield.


    [I already sent you everything I know, okay?]


    [But I did sell the hotel because I found out those scumbags from Heaven''s Deficiency and Earth''s Flaw were up to something.]


    [Normally, I''d report them directly, but Longya insisted on buying the hotel. I had no choice.]


    [That bastard killed someone at my hotel, made it look like a suicide, and then caused a scene to frame me.]


    [If I had any evidence, I''d report him too.]


    Bai Wanyi''s body trembled slightly, her eyes almost spitting fire.


    Longya?


    The hotel murder case she had been investigating so diligently was actually orchestrated by him?


    When she went to arrest Longya today, she already felt something was off.


    He had several calluses on his hands.


    From her judgment, those were the marks of someone who had been handling guns for years!


    "Longya, you bastard."


    Bai Wanyi gritted her teeth. As a police officer, she hated criminals like him the most.


    But she was also annoyed with Tang Yu in front of her.


    This guy knew so much but kept it all to himself?


    Good thing she could hear his thoughts.


    [Why is this silly girl gritting her teeth? I didn''t say anything wrong.]


    [Could it be she''s jealous that I celebrated Su Muyue''s birthday?]


    [Sigh, it''s understandable. She''s been so busy with work, she hasn''t even dated. Jealousy is normal.]


    [Just don''t take it out on me, okay?]


    [If you can''t have it, destroy it. I know you women too well.]


    Seeing Bai Wanyi suddenly looking murderous, Tang Yu muttered to himself.


    Bai Wanyi almost slapped him.


    Damn it, who wants you?


    She took a big gulp of black coffee to wake herself up and stared at Tang Yu.


    "Then I want to know, why did you suddenly sell the hotel to Longya at such a low price? This move is very suspicious."


    "Because I have money and can do whatever I want."


    Tang Yu smiled arrogantly.


    [He kept causing trouble, my hotel couldn''t operate properly.]


    [If this continued, what if he framed me for another murder?]


    [People like him, who used to be mercenaries, are inhumane.]


    "Mercenaries?"


    Bai Wanyi''s face changed again.


    She had already investigated Longya.


    According to the information, Longya was an entrepreneur abroad, and he returned to China to invest.


    As for his mercenary background, she hadn''t found anything.


    She quickly noted down this crucial information. It matched her suspicions perfectly.


    "How much do you know about Longya?"


    Bai Wanyi continued to ask.


    "Not much, but Officer Bai, I feel this guy isn''t a good person. He looks like he''s killed someone."


    "He was in such a hurry to buy my hotel, I suspect he might be connected to a criminal gang. You must investigate him thoroughly."


    Tang Yu didn''t hesitate to throw dirt on Longya.


    [I don''t know much about this scumbag.]


    [He''s just a lunatic who collects body parts of his victims after killing them.]


    [Oh, I remember now, he might have hidden the hair of the woman he killed in his house.]


    [I''ll send you an email later, almost forgot about that.]


    Bai Wanyi quickly noted down this crucial clue.


    With all these clues, this case could finally be solved.


    She looked at Tang Yu with a bit more appreciation. This guy had indeed been a great help.


    But how did he know so much?


    After asking a few more routine questions, she put away her pen, eager to investigate further.


    "Alright, the investigation ends here. Thank you for your cooperation."


    "No problem, it''s tough. If Officer Bai could treat me to some barbecue as compensation, that would be great."


    Tang Yu shook his handcuffed hands with a grin.


    "Sure, but next time. I''m busy now."


    Bai Wanyi took out the key and unlocked his handcuffs.


    She agreed so readily that Tang Yu was a bit puzzled.


    [Damn, is she really going to treat me to a meal?]


    [Better not, don''t be so polite. I don''t dare to eat with you.]


    [What if you''re attracted to my handsome face? It would affect my low-profile life.]


    "???"


    Bai Wanyi looked at him in confusion.


    I would be attracted to your handsome face?


    Heh, spit!


    She was too busy with the case to argue with him.


    As for hearing his thoughts, she planned to figure it out later.


    First, she had to deal with Longya!


    Just as they were about to leave the office, the door was pushed open.


    Ye Chen walked in with a lawyer, his face looking grim.


    Half an hour ago, he suddenly received news that Longya had been arrested.


    After looking into the Bright Moon Hotel case, he rushed over in a hurry.


    Longya had been abroad for years and wasn''t familiar with domestic laws, but Ye Chen knew them well.


    In China, anything related to drugs could basically ruin your life.


    Dear readers,


    The release schedule will be changed to 2 chapters per day.


    If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 41 - Dragon King! Prison style men

    As soon as he walked into the office, he saw Bai Wanyi and Tang Yu together. His eyes instantly locked onto Tang Yu.


    This bastard.


    Why is he with Bai Wanyi?


    Noticing Ye Chen''s gaze, Tang Yu gave a dry cough, pretending not to see him.


    [Why are you staring at me? Think I''m here to steal Bai Wanyi from you?]


    [Damn stud horse, do you think all the beauties in the world are yours?]


    Bai Wanyi raised an eyebrow and turned to glare at Tang Yu.


    What is this guy mumbling about again?


    Then she looked at Ye Chen and asked, "What''s wrong? Are you here to file a report?"


    "No."


    Ye Chen''s face showed a hint of embarrassment, and he smiled bitterly.


    "I''m here to visit a friend of mine who''s been arrested by you."


    [Haha, one of my murderer friends.]


    Tang Yu silently gloated from the side.


    "Who is your friend?"


    Upon hearing Tang Yu''s inner thoughts, Bai Wanyi''s slight goodwill toward Ye Chen vanished completely.


    Hanging out with criminals, what else could he be but trash?


    Seeing Bai Wanyi''s cold gaze, Ye Chen felt like he was about to spit blood.


    He said gloomily, "His name is Longya."


    As a master of picking up girls, he naturally knew that today''s actions were a big taboo, easily attracting Bai Wanyi''s dislike.


    But Longya was in trouble, and as the leader of the Dragon Soul organization, he couldn''t just ignore it.


    If this matter wasn''t handled properly, Longya would be reincarnated.


    How would the organization view him then?


    Returning to China without accomplishing anything and sending a brother to serve Buddha first?


    Sure enough, upon hearing the name Longya, Bai Wanyi''s impression of Ye Chen plummeted to rock bottom.


    She looked at Ye Chen with a hostile expression and said, "What''s your relationship with him? He''s currently a suspect."


    "He''s my employee, and I''m the boss of the Longchen Group."


    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    Ye Chen had no choice but to reveal his identity.


    Bai Wanyi, however, was not shocked by this. She wasn''t interested in power or status.


    Even if the emperor himself came, he would have to follow the rules.


    She said coldly, "The nature of his crime is quite severe. No visits are allowed at the moment. You should go back."


    Ye Chen became anxious upon hearing this.


    He pointed at Tang Yu and said, "Officer Bai, let me explain. If Longya really committed a crime, I''d be the first to report him."


    "But he''s innocent in this matter. He just took over the Bright Moon Hotel a few days ago."


    "The previous owner of the Bright Moon Hotel is this Young Master Tang. He''s the one you should be arresting."


    Tang Yu''s eyes widened in confusion.


    "What does this have to do with me? I wasn''t involved. Officer Bai has already investigated, and I''m innocent."


    [Damn it, what does this have to do with me?]


    [Stupid Dragon King, don''t you dare pin this on me. I didn''t kill anyone at the hotel.]


    [If anyone should be arrested, it should be you. You staying in this world only makes rice more expensive.]


    [Damn, speaking of which, you and Longya are in cahoots. Bai Wanyi better not really help frame me.]


    Upon hearing Tang Yu''s inner thoughts, Bai Wanyi really wanted to punch this bastard.


    What does he mean by her being in cahoots with him?


    They had only just met, okay?


    Framing an innocent person was something she would never do.


    She angrily looked at Ye Chen and said, "I don''t need you to teach me how to do my job. The current legal representative and person in charge of the hotel is Longya, so I arrested him."


    "Since you''re his boss, that means the Bright Moon Hotel is your property. Fine, you should also prepare to be investigated."


    Ye Chen was so angry that his face turned green. What kind of logic was this?


    To hide his identity, the legal representative and shareholders of the Longchen Group weren''t him, okay?


    If he hadn''t chosen her to be part of his harem, Ye Chen would have wanted to teach her a lesson right then and there.


    His woman only needed to obey him.


    What use was integrity?


    [What the hell, is this plot going off track?]


    [Bai Wanyi seems to dislike him?]


    [No, by now Ye Chen should have already won her favor.]


    [He specifically caught a pickpocket to create their first meeting.]


    [He even bought a bag of plastic bottles, saying he was helping an old lady who collects trash.]


    [With these two moves, Bai Wanyi should be head over heels for him by now.]


    [Haha, the plot must have collapsed again. Officer Bai, hurry up and arrest him.]


    [Men like him belong in prison. It would be a shame if he didn''t go in.]


    Tang Yu was silently eating popcorn on the side, almost hoping the two would start fighting.


    People have their joys and sorrows, and cows and horses add color to life.


    Indeed, you have to use magic to defeat magic.


    Bai Wanyi''s eyes turned dark.


    Even their initial encounter was orchestrated by this guy named Ye Chen?


    This man was truly disgusting.


    "Officer Bai, I''m willing to cooperate with your investigation. The innocent have nothing to fear."


    "But the person you should really investigate is this Young Master Tang. I suspect he maliciously sold the hotel at a low price to frame my friend."


    "The Bright Moon Hotel is valued at around 20 billion, but he sold it to Longya for 5 billion. That''s the best evidence."


    Ye Chen pointed at Tang Yu, speaking righteously while suppressing his anger.


    [Damn, can you have some shame?]


    [If it weren''t for you sending Longya to mess up my hotel, would I have sold it so cheaply?]


    [Speaking of which, Longya framing me with a murder, you have at least 89% of the blame, okay?]


    Tang Yu was about to retort when Bai Wanyi cut him off.


    "Can''t someone have money? He bought the hotel to propose to his girlfriend."


    Ye Chen started trembling with anger, feeling cold despite the hot weather.


    He recalled the humiliating scene in the hotel that day.


    Bai Wanyi snorted coldly, not wanting to say more to Ye Chen.


    After listening to his inner thoughts for so long, she was convinced that Ye Chen was no good.


    If he was connected to the hotel murder case, she wouldn''t hesitate to arrest him herself.


    She turned to Tang Yu and said gently, "Tang Yu, thank you for cooperating with the investigation today. It''s late, you should go home and rest. I''ll treat you to a meal next time."


    After listening to his inner thoughts for so long, she was convinced that Tang Yu was innocent.


    Moreover, he had emailed her the crime clues as soon as he found them.


    What did this mean?


    It meant he trusted her unconditionally! Otherwise, he wouldn''t have handed over such important clues.


    Being trusted was indeed a pleasant feeling.


    "Huh?"


    Tang Yu was bewildered.


    [What the hell, what''s going on? Why are you suddenly so gentle with me?]


    [Stop it, don''t be so nice to me.]


    [This isn''t like you, calm down, where''s your temper?]


    On the side, Ye Chen''s forehead veins were bulging.


    Bai Wanyi, how could she be so gentle with this guy?


    And so cold to him, as if he were an enemy?


    He stared at Tang Yu with venomous eyes, filled with hatred.


    At this moment, the office door was pushed open from the outside.


    A stunningly beautiful woman walked in, followed by bodyguards and lawyers.


    It was none other than Su Muyue.


    Seeing Su Muyue walk in, Ye Chen''s anger instantly dissipated, and he even felt a bit touched.


    This girl, always saying she wanted to stay away from him.


    But when he was in trouble, she still came.


    No wonder he had his eyes on her.


    He smiled wickedly and said, "Muyue, you came..."


    "Are you alright?"


    Before he could finish, Su Muyue walked up to Tang Yu and asked softly with concern.


    Dear readers,


    The release schedule will be changed to 2 chapters per day.


    If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 42 - Nope! Dont be jealous for my sake!

    She had just been working overtime at the company.


    There was so much to do after acquiring that piece of land in the west of the city.


    Then her secretary suddenly informed her that something had happened at the Bright Moon Hotel.


    She knew Tang Yu was the owner of the Bright Moon Hotel, so she checked the news and immediately called him.


    When no one answered, she contacted Tang Yu''s father and found out that Tang Yu was no longer at home. He had gone to the police station, so she came here.


    "Nothing serious, just cooperating with Officer Bai''s investigation," Tang Yu said expressionlessly.


    ¡¾Nope, don''t come over here!!!¡¿


    ¡¾Don''t provoke the Dragon King any further, look at his face.¡¿


    ¡¾Give me some space to survive, or this bastard will come at me tonight.¡¿


    He had already seen Ye Chen''s livid face out of the corner of his eye.


    This awkward situation.


    Tang Yu almost wanted to dig a Dragon King''s palace into the ground with his toes.


    Su Muyue, hearing Tang Yu''s thoughts, also glanced sideways.


    She saw Ye Chen''s gloomy and resentful expression.


    She found him even more annoying.


    Did he really think she was interested in him?


    What a lunatic!


    Thinking about it, she simply hooked her arm around Tang Yu''s and said, "It''s fine, let''s go home."


    Tang Yu''s eyes widened, and he wanted to shout for help.


    ¡¾Damn it, you''re using this trick again?¡¿


    ¡¾Don''t do this, Teacher Wang, I''m still a kid over a hundred pounds, it''s not appropriate.¡¿


    At this moment, Ye Chen''s fists were clenched so tightly that his nails were almost piercing his flesh.


    The woman he liked.


    How could she be so intimate with someone else right in front of him?


    What was she thinking? Did she really have no feelings for him?


    It shouldn''t be; her eyes wouldn''t lie!


    Just as Tang Yu was about to pull his arm away and leave this troublesome place, someone else walked in from outside the office.Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.


    This time, it was another stunning beauty.


    Wang Yixue, who had hurried over with a frown, walked in.


    Seeing that Tang Yu was fine, her expression instantly changed to a bright smile.


    "Tang Yu, you''re okay? I heard the owner of the Bright Moon Hotel was arrested, it scared me."


    She had just received the news and rushed to the West City Police Station to see him.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Su Muyue was here too?


    And she was holding Tang Yu''s arm?


    What did she mean by this?


    This woman hadn''t even looked at her little Tang Yu properly in three years!


    Noticing Wang Yixue''s gaze, Su Muyue quickly became alert.


    She knew Wang Yixue was Tang Yu''s ex-girlfriend.


    Women are always very sensitive about their exes.


    Especially when the other party is a beauty who is not inferior to herself!


    As their eyes met, the temperature in the room seemed to drop instantly.


    Wang Yixue was the first to attack.


    She sneered at Su Muyue and said, "Oh, isn''t this Miss Su? The number one ice beauty of Suzhou and Hangzhou has such a proactive side? I thought you didn''t like men."


    "What does that have to do with you?"


    Su Muyue retorted unceremoniously, holding Tang Yu''s arm tightly.


    ¡¾Damn it, what are you doing?¡¿


    ¡¾Stop it, don''t fight over a handsome guy like me, it pains me.¡¿


    ¡¾Oh no, don''t do this in front of the Dragon King.¡¿


    ¡¾Can you let me survive peacefully?¡¿


    Seeing the two women at each other''s throats, Tang Yu was completely dumbfounded.


    He had heard that the two women didn''t get along and rarely appeared in the same place.


    But if they didn''t get along, why drag him into it?


    Just as he was about to slip away, Wang Yixue came up and grabbed his other arm.


    She glared at Su Muyue and said, "You''re holding my boyfriend''s hand, how does that have nothing to do with me? If you really like handsome guys, I can introduce you to a few, just don''t bother my baby."


    "Your boyfriend? Miss Wang, you sure have thick skin, calling someone else''s fianc¨¦ your boyfriend?"


    Su Muyue''s aura was not inferior to Wang Yixue''s, her eyes full of hostility.


    "Oh, he''s your fianc¨¦, what do you know about him?"


    "Do you know what he likes to eat? What brand of cigarettes he smokes? Whether he prefers black stockings or white ones? Can you answer these?"


    Wang Yixue scoffed at Su Muyue''s words.


    Fianc¨¦?


    She had heard Tang Yu muttering about wanting to call off the engagement.


    Based on her guess about this woman.


    She must be feeling bad because the simp who had been licking her boots for three years disappeared, so she wanted him back.


    Ha, like she would give her that chance?


    Su Muyue was indeed stumped, she... she couldn''t answer for a moment.


    "Is knowing these things important? As long as he likes me, that''s enough. Everyone in Suzhou and Hangzhou knows he likes me. He even threw me a birthday party a few days ago."


    Su Muyue decided to go all out.


    No matter how beautiful or goddess-like a woman is, she always has a trick up her sleeve when it comes to competing with other women, and she was no exception.


    Sure enough, Wang Yixue was instantly infuriated.


    She even wanted to punch Tang Yu a few times.


    This guy, didn''t he say he wasn''t interested in her?


    What was that birthday party about?


    She was at home getting ready for bed at the time and was furious when she saw it.


    So she gritted her teeth and took out her phone.


    Damn it, you want to show off your love?


    I''ll show you what real love looks like!


    Seeing her actions, Tang Yu''s face changed instantly.


    Just as he was about to stop Wang Yixue''s crazy move, Bai Wanyi slapped the table, her face angry.


    "Enough, stop arguing here, I still have work to do, get out."


    Bai Wanyi had a good relationship with both Su Muyue and Wang Yixue; they were her high school besties.


    Seeing her two besties arguing over Tang Yu made her very annoyed.


    Damn it, your circle is really messy.


    As Bai Wanyi got angry, Tang Yu quickly dragged the two women out of the office.


    Meanwhile, Ye Chen, standing aside, looked even more disgusted than if he had swallowed a dead fly.


    The two women he liked.


    Were fighting over another man right in front of him?


    As they walked out of the West City Police Station, the two women were still holding onto his arms, not letting go.


    The single men at the station were hit with a massive blow.


    "Damn it, two beauties serving one guy?"


    "Who the hell is this guy, can we arrest him?"


    "Shh, that''s Young Master Tang from the Tang Family, the number one simp in Suzhou and Hangzhou, you know?"


    "Simp, huh? Damn it, I''m starting to simp from tomorrow."


    Hearing the word "simp" now and then, Tang Yu almost turned around to punch someone.


    Damn it! You guys are the simps!


    I hate simps the most!


    After walking out of the West City Police Station, Tang Yu looked at the two women helplessly.


    "Are you planning to tear me in half and take me back?"


    "Then let her let go first."


    Wang Yixue huffed.


    "Why should I go first?"


    Su Muyue snorted, refusing to back down.


    ¡¾Can you stop being so childish? Is this even your character?¡¿


    ¡¾Let go of me, are you fighting over a toy?¡¿


    ¡¾Even if I were a toy, there''s only one of me, not enough for both of you.¡¿


    Tang Yu''s face was filled with pain, mixed with a hint of pleasure.


    Because.


    They were holding his hands tightly, giving him a soft and warm feeling of happiness.


    Dear readers,


    The release schedule will be changed to 2 chapters per day.


    If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 43 - Good news and bad news

    Fortunately, at that moment, a Maybach pulled up in front of them and stopped.


    The car door opened, and Qin Ming stepped out.


    Seeing Tang Yu with his arms around two women, he was instantly taken aback, wondering if he was still dreaming.


    "Damn, bro, what''s this...?"


    Qin Ming was at a loss for words. What the hell was going on?


    Su Muyue and Wang Yixue, two famously proud beauties in their circle, were actually clinging to his brother''s arms together?


    Damn, bro, since when did you become such a player?


    Seeing Qin Ming arrive, the two women felt embarrassed and let go of Tang Yu.


    "They''re playing Truth or Dare," Tang Yu said with an awkward smile, trying to cover up.


    "Really?" Qin Ming''s eyes gleamed with amusement. As a seasoned player, he knew exactly what was going on.


    Then he asked with concern, "Bro, are you okay? I heard something happened at your hotel."


    "No worries, I just sold the hotel a few days ago," Tang Yu shook his head.


    "That''s good. Bro, you''re always lucky. Let''s go have a drink to celebrate," Qin Ming said with a grin, putting his arm around Tang Yu, then noticed Su Muyue and Wang Yixue glaring at him.


    They still remembered the last time he took Tang Yu to the Xinghe Club.


    Wang Yixue made a throat-slitting gesture as a warning.


    If he took their little Tang Yu to such a place again, she would definitely kill him!


    "Get lost, you vixen!" she thought.


    After warning Qin Ming with their eyes, the two women said goodbye to Tang Yu and left.


    Once they were gone, Tang Yu quickly lit a cigarette to calm his nerves.


    Qin Ming squatted beside him, chuckling, "Bro, you''re quite lucky with women."


    "You think it''s a good thing?" Tang Yu retorted irritably.


    As a villain who wanted to lay low until the end, keeping a low profile was the way to go!


    Qin Ming just chuckled without saying anything. He definitely thought it was a good thing.


    After Tang Yu finished his cigarette, he stood up, looking tired.


    "Bro, if there''s nothing else, I''ll head back to rest. Let''s drink another time. I''ve been exhausted and having nightmares every day."


    "Alright, go get some rest," Tang Yu nodded, feeling warm inside.


    Knowing that his brother rushed over as soon as he heard something happened to him, Tang Yu felt touched.


    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly stopped and turned to Qin Ming, frowning.


    "You''ve been having nightmares and not sleeping well?"Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    "Yeah, I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe it''s kidney deficiency," Qin Ming said with a bitter smile.


    Tang Yu frowned deeply and suggested, "Try taking a few days off and go on a trip to relax."


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to go out. I''ll just go back and rest," Qin Ming waved his hand and got into his car.


    After Qin Ming left, Tang Yu got back into his car and lit another cigarette.


    He already knew the reason for Qin Ming''s condition.


    It was part of the Qin family''s storyline in the original book. Qin Ming''s discomfort was due to a problem with the feng shui of the Qin family''s old mansion.


    The root of the problem was a jade Buddha that Qin Ming had bought a week ago.


    Ye Chen had tampered with that jade Buddha.


    After Qin Ming brought it home, the feng shui of the Qin family was severely affected, turning a place of good fortune into a place of misfortune.


    In the midst of the Qin family''s crisis, Ye Chen stepped in to help.


    Eventually, the Qin family revered him like a god, showing him immense respect.


    Qin Kexin, the eldest daughter of the Qin family, also developed strong feelings for him and gradually fell for him.


    Although this plot seemed a bit ridiculous, it was perfectly normal in an urban feel-good novel.


    Showing off, slapping faces, gaining power and beauties, and receiving rewards all at once.


    As Tang Yu recalled the plot, the system''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Ding, the host has successfully survived the West City Police Station plot."


    "Reward: Complete mastery of ancient martial art ''Yin-Yang Infinite Skill'' (one-time use)."


    Hearing the reward, Tang Yu was momentarily stunned and then cursed.


    "Damn system, what''s the use of giving me one-time rewards every day? Why not give me a pair of disposable chopsticks?"


    According to the system''s introduction, mastering the ''Yin-Yang Infinite Skill'' allowed one to use force against force, doubling the damage received back to the attacker.


    It was definitely a top-notch skill.


    But the one-time use limitation was infuriating!


    "Because the host did not perfectly survive the plot, you attracted the enmity of Dragon King Ye Chen," the system explained.


    Tang Yu''s face darkened.


    I wanted to survive perfectly, but damn it, the whole world is full of snitches!


    ...


    After Tang Yu left, Ye Chen was left in the office.


    Bai Wanyi thoughtfully put handcuffs on him.


    In her mind, Ye Chen was no different from a criminal.


    Otherwise, why would he be the boss of Longya?


    With the handcuffs on, Ye Chen''s face remained calm, but he was seething inside.


    He was the mighty Dragon King!


    Handcuffs? That made him a prisoner!


    But thinking about his plan to woo women, he had to endure it!


    He had endured for so many years; a little longer wouldn''t hurt!


    He originally thought that with his relationship with Bai Wanyi, it wouldn''t take long to make a statement or something.


    Although he was the boss of Longya, he had nothing to do with the Longchen Group!


    He was just the behind-the-scenes boss!


    This meant that even if there were big problems at the Bright Moon Hotel, it wouldn''t be his fault.


    But Bai Wanyi refused to let him go, insisting on getting something out of him!


    It wasn''t until noon the next day that a tall, stunning beauty came to the West City Police Station and got him out.


    After being released, Ye Chen''s face was somewhat gloomy.


    He looked at the tall beauty gratefully.


    "Thank you, Miss He, for coming all this way."


    The woman who came to get him was He Huiyin, the eldest daughter of the He family, a well-known beauty in Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    The He family was quite low-key in Suzhou and Hangzhou, but their strength was not inferior to the four major families!


    They were a branch of the He family from Yanjing.


    The matriarch of the He family had some connections with his master.


    So when he arrived in Suzhou and Hangzhou, he visited the He family first and helped the matriarch with her illness, earning the He family''s gratitude.


    Using such a precious favor in this ridiculous situation made him want to die.


    "It was my duty," He Huiyin said with a slight smile.


    "Miss He, my friend was also detained because of this incident..." Ye Chen looked at He Huiyin with a helpless tone, hoping she could help.


    He was out, but Longya was still inside.


    "There''s nothing I can do about that. When it involves drugs, no one can say anything. I hope you understand, Mr. Ye. After all, this is China," He Huiyin shook her head. The He family had the ability but wouldn''t help in such matters.


    It was too troublesome.


    "Alright, I won''t trouble you, Miss He. I''ll think of another way. I''ll visit the matriarch in a few days," Ye Chen knew this matter was quite tricky, and his relationship with the He family wasn''t that deep yet.


    "Alright, I''ll head back to the company for a meeting," He Huiyin said goodbye and got back into her car.


    After getting into the car, she couldn''t help but shake her head.


    Her grandmother said that Ye Chen was destined to be a true dragon among men, but she thought he was just so-so.


    Nothing special.


    Watching He Huiyin drive away, a dark look flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Was this woman looking down on him with her cold attitude?


    When he finally conquered her, he would make sure to teach her a lesson!


    He was determined to take over the He family as well, paving the way for his future in Yanjing!


    In the following days, Ye Chen took people from the Longchen Group to pull strings and find ways to get Longya out.


    Meanwhile, Longya, who was detained and under investigation, felt like he was living in hell.


    It was bad enough that he got into trouble because of the Bright Moon Hotel incident.


    The police even went to his place and found the hair of the woman who died at the hotel.


    With that evidence, the situation became much more serious.


    This time, he was completely screwed!


    Fortunately, after a whole week, Ye Chen was finally able to visit him.


    Knowing that the Dragon King was coming to see him, Longya was overjoyed.


    The Dragon King was indeed omnipotent!


    With his help, he would surely get out of there!


    When he was brought to the visitation room, Longya excitedly called out, "Young Master Ye."


    Ye Chen was sitting behind the glass in the visitation room. He nodded and smiled.


    "I have good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?"


    "The good news?"


    "I got a lawyer to negotiate a reduced sentence."


    "And the bad news?"


    "Even with the reduced sentence, you''ll still have about twenty years left."


    Dear readers,


    The release schedule will be changed to 2 chapters per day.


    If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 44 - In short, the advantage was his!

    Longya''s legs went weak, and he almost fell off his chair.


    Twenty years?


    He, the eighth war general of the Dragon Soul organization, was going to be locked up in a place like this for twenty years?


    At this moment, he deeply regretted coming to China.


    Damn it, if only he hadn''t meddled with that stupid hotel!


    "I''ll keep trying to find a way. Don''t worry, you might be out sooner than you think," Ye Chen comforted him.


    Once he had control over all of Suzhou and Hangzhou, would it be that hard to get someone out of prison?


    The conquest of the four major families was already nearing completion!


    Although there had been some minor issues with the plan to control the Wang Family, it was still within his grasp.


    Things were going smoothly with the Qin Family, and results would be seen soon.


    With Chi Yin and a few other pawns in the Tang Family, it was only a matter of time before they fell as well.


    Once the three families were taken down, the weakest Su Family would be easy to conquer!


    In short, the advantage was his!


    Before he controlled Suzhou and Hangzhou, Longya would just have to endure a bit longer.


    Longya sighed, "Young Master Ye, I''ll trouble you then. I hope I can get out soon and serve by your side again, just like before, making those little burgers for you."


    "Alright, we''ll see each other soon, brother," Ye Chen gave Longya a firm look before leaving the visiting room.


    ...


    On Antique Street, in a shop called Debao Pavilion.


    This shop was one of the top antique stores in Suzhou and Hangzhou, and it was owned by the Tang Family.


    The person in charge of the shop was Zhao Gaoshen, a long-time employee of the Tang Family.


    He had been working in this antique shop since he was a teenager, for over thirty years.


    In terms of ability and various other aspects, he was quite outstanding and deeply trusted by the Tang Family.You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.


    "Young Master Tang, take a look at the ledger. This is last month''s revenue. Our shop has been doing quite well these past few months," Zhao Gaoshen handed a ledger to Tang Yu. Despite the changing times, antique shops still preferred to keep records in ledgers.


    "Alright, thank you for your hard work," Tang Yu smiled as he took the ledger and casually flipped through it.


    He had just turned a couple of pages when a man and a woman walked in from outside.


    Tang Yu glanced up, then quickly closed the ledger and hid behind a display cabinet, deliberately turning his back to avoid being recognized.


    The man and woman who walked in were Ye Chen and Qin Kexin.


    Qin Kexin, the eldest daughter of the Qin Family, was a well-known beauty in Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    But today, she looked extremely haggard, like a wilting rose.


    The reason for her appearance was the recent troubles in the Qin Family.


    No one in the family had been sleeping well, plagued by nightmares.


    Over time, everyone''s health had started to suffer.


    Some of the Qin Family''s servants and bodyguards had been so scared that they resigned and left.


    After they left, the strange occurrences stopped.


    So, the Qin Family suspected that something was wrong with the feng shui of their house.


    Qin Kexin had come to the antique market today to see if she could find something to improve the feng shui, and she had unexpectedly run into Ye Chen on the way.


    Of course, this "coincidence" was deliberately arranged by Ye Chen.


    As the Dragon King, he was either seducing women or on his way to seduce women every day!


    "Miss Qin, I know a bit about feng shui and metaphysics. If you''re looking to improve your home''s feng shui, you probably won''t find what you need in these antique shops," Ye Chen reminded her as he watched her search the shop.


    "You know feng shui?" Qin Kexin asked in surprise.


    She hadn''t known Ye Chen for very long.


    Last time, a snake had somehow gotten into her house, scaring her half to death.


    Ye Chen had been patrolling the neighborhood, heard her scream, and came to help.


    After dealing with the snake, they had gotten to know each other.


    "Yes, I''m quite skilled. I was only working as a security guard temporarily to find a place to settle," Ye Chen said with a charming smile.


    First, get close to the woman, then pique her curiosity¡ªthis was his seduction technique.


    [Indeed, you''re not just skilled; you took the job as a security guard just to seduce women.]


    [You even thought of throwing a snake into someone''s house and then playing the hero. I''ve never seen anyone as shameless as you.]


    [If you weren''t so wicked, would the Qin Family have feng shui problems? You''re really good at acting; you should be in movies.]


    [And you keep building a harem. If you love cheating so much, why don''t you try ballet?]


    Hiding in the corner, Tang Yu silently mocked in his heart as he listened to their conversation.


    Qin Kexin, who was still picking out antiques, suddenly heard a string of voices and was momentarily stunned.


    She looked around but didn''t see anyone talking to her.


    But the voice sounded familiar, like someone she knew.


    What caught her attention more was the content of the words.


    Throwing a snake into her house and playing the hero?


    The Qin Family''s feng shui problems were his doing?


    She knew these words were pointing at Ye Chen beside her.


    She glanced at Ye Chen, a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    Could this seemingly harmless guy really be the culprit behind all this?


    Or was she just hallucinating from lack of sleep?


    Ye Chen saw Qin Kexin staring blankly at him and thought she must be captivated by his handsome face.


    So, he smiled more confidently and said, "Miss Qin, from my observation, your home''s feng shui is indeed problematic, attracting negative energy."


    "Relying on these antiques to improve feng shui isn''t realistic. Here, I have a talisman. Take it home and see if it helps."


    He took out a yellow talisman from his pocket and handed it to Qin Kexin.


    "This talisman was taught to me by a master. It took me three months to make. As long as you wear it, it will protect you from negative energy."


    [You''re really good at lying. Three months to make this? More like three minutes.]


    [This thing is just random scribbles, but it needs your blood.]


    [Since you caused the negative energy, your blood will naturally repel it.]


    [Sigh, poor Qin Kexin, falling for this scam, thinking this man is her knight in shining armor sent to save her.]


    Hearing the voice again, Qin Kexin was finally sure she wasn''t hallucinating!


    Someone was talking to her, but only she could hear it.


    She didn''t understand what was happening.


    But she felt a surge of anger.


    If all this was true, she wouldn''t let it slide!


    However, without concrete evidence, she wouldn''t confront him just yet.


    PS: Three chapters delivered, preparing to strike the Dragon King hard~


    Dear readers,


    The release schedule will be changed to 2 chapters per day.


    If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 45 - Youre not worthy to compete with Young Master Tang

    Qin Kexin masked her emotions well as she took the amulet and spoke softly.


    "Alright, thank you. I''ll wear it."


    "We''re all friends here, no need to be so polite."


    Ye Chen grinned smugly.


    He knew that as long as Qin Kexin took the amulet home, the malevolent energy in her house wouldn''t harm her.


    Once it worked, she would definitely seek him out to solve the Qin Family''s problems.


    With that, his plan to subdue the Qin Family would be successful.


    Then, he could deal with that brat Qin Ming, and the Qin Family would be his to command.


    This time, he finally felt that everything was going to go smoothly!


    Longya! It won''t be long before you and I can enjoy burgers together again!


    Qin Kexin nodded and carefully put away the amulet.


    After wandering around the antique shop for a while, she left.


    Ye Chen quickly followed her out.


    Once they were gone, Tang Yu emerged from behind the counter.


    He walked around and stopped in front of a display case, his eyes falling on a jade talisman.


    The talisman was carved into the shape of a yin-yang fish, looking lifelike and undoubtedly a masterpiece.


    The price tag on the yin-yang fish talisman was 880,000 yuan.


    According to the original plot, Ye Chen would come to the shop soon and buy this yin-yang fish talisman.


    Because it was a crucial prop for him to show off, it could absorb all the malevolent energy.


    Looking at the yin-yang fish talisman, Tang Yu hesitated but decided not to take it away.


    After all, he wasn''t Fortune''s Chosen.


    He didn''t start with all sorts of skills, and even if he had it, he wouldn''t know how to use it.


    According to the novel''s original setting, the Dragon King was omnipotent.


    Feng shui, medicine, gambling¡ªhe was proficient in all.


    So this thing could only be used by him to solve problems.


    But just watching Ye Chen easily take over the Qin Family, Tang Yu felt quite displeased.Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.


    He couldn''t just stand by and watch his brother''s family be taken over and ruined by this bastard.


    Even the life of a villain matters!


    After thinking for a moment, he decided to make a decision that went against his principles.


    "Uncle Zhao, come here for a moment."


    Tang Yu waved at Zhao Gaoshen, who was sitting behind the counter eating sunflower seeds.


    Zhao Gaoshen quickly put down the seeds and ran over, looking at Tang Yu.


    "What''s up, Young Master Tang?"


    "Keep an eye on this yin-yang fish talisman for me. Don''t sell it to anyone except a customer named Ye Chen, got it?"


    Tang Yu instructed.


    This crucial prop had to end up in Ye Chen''s hands to resolve the Qin Family''s crisis, so there couldn''t be any mistakes. This damn plot always falls apart, and he had to put in some effort.


    Zhao Gaoshen nodded, feeling that the name Tang Yu mentioned sounded familiar.


    After thinking for a moment, he suddenly realized.


    Ye Chen, wasn''t that the guy President Wang mentioned in the group chat recently?


    He heard that this bastard dared to compete with Young Master Tang for a woman.


    After President Wang gave him a hard time, he got promoted and sent abroad as a manager.


    Could it be that heaven was giving him a chance?


    He smiled knowingly, understanding the deeper meaning in Tang Yu''s words.


    "So, you want to set a trap for this guy, right?"


    "And mark up the price, make it 30 million."


    Tang Yu added.


    Ye Chen had to get this prop, but it shouldn''t come cheap.


    Taking some money from this bastard for charity wasn''t a bad idea either.


    "Don''t worry, Young Master Tang, I got it."


    Zhao Gaoshen patted his chest hard, knowing this was his chance to shine.


    "Alright, I''ll leave it to you then."


    Tang Yu gave Zhao Gaoshen a thumbs-up.


    The Qin Family''s plot had to proceed smoothly.


    Once Ye Chen resolved the Qin Family''s troubles, Tang Yu would find a way to expose this bastard''s true colors from behind the scenes.


    He couldn''t face him head-on!


    But he could still strike from the shadows!


    After Tang Yu left the shop, Zhao Gaoshen immediately took out the yin-yang fish talisman from the display case.


    This thing was something he personally acquired from outside; there were two in total, representing yin and yang.


    Having worked in the shop for so many years, he was quite knowledgeable about these things.


    He knew the true purpose of the yin-yang fish talisman.


    "So that guy named Ye Chen wants to buy this to deal with malevolent energy?"


    Zhao Gaoshen muttered to himself, then chuckled and fetched a box.


    Inside the box was an identical talisman, the yin talisman of the yin-yang fish pair.


    The yang talisman was used to eliminate malevolent energy!


    The yin talisman, on the other hand, was used to nurture malevolent energy!


    If placed in a place with heavy malevolent energy...


    Hehehe!


    After swapping the two, he put the yin talisman in the display case and adjusted the price to 30 million.


    Satisfied with his work, he returned to the counter.


    Quietly waiting to see the bastard who dared to compete with Young Master Tang fall into the trap!


    After about half an hour, Ye Chen indeed walked in from outside.


    He walked around the shop and stopped in front of the yin-yang fish talisman display case.


    When he came in with Qin Kexin earlier, he had noticed this item and knew it was a great treasure for dealing with malevolent energy!


    Originally, he didn''t need such props to solve the Qin Family''s problem; he could handle it himself.


    But he didn''t expect the feng shui of the Qin Family''s old house to be so good.


    The feng shui pattern of gathering wind and storing water had caused the malevolent energy to accumulate at an exaggerated rate after he tampered with it.


    In this situation, he had to rely on external objects to solve it!


    But when he saw the price, his face changed slightly, and he slapped the glass hard, shouting.


    "Are you guys robbing people? This thing is priced at 30 million? Did you add two extra zeros by mistake?"


    Zhao Gaoshen, who was eating sunflower seeds, walked over with a smile.


    "Boss, we''re not ripping you off. This is something we acquired last month."


    "This is a treasure from the tomb of a prince from the Song Dynasty. The price is already very reasonable."


    "Don''t give me that. I know more about these things than you do. One word, 500,000, take it or leave it?"


    Ye Chen said coldly.


    One of the things he hated most in life was being ripped off!


    "Friend, don''t joke around. Yesterday, a feng shui master from Hong Kong said this was a great treasure and would come to buy it tomorrow."


    "If you want it, take it. If not, forget it. I can sell it to anyone."


    Zhao Gaoshen waved his hand and started to walk back to the counter.


    Hearing that someone else wanted this item, Ye Chen''s face changed slightly.


    After thinking for a moment, he finally gritted his teeth and took out the money, slapping it on the table.


    "Alright, alright, wrap it up for me."


    This thing was expensive, but compared to conquering the Qin Family, it was nothing!


    Once he took over the Qin Family, billions of assets would be his.


    Zhao Gaoshen immediately smiled and ran over to pack the item for Ye Chen.


    After Ye Chen left the shop, Zhao Gaoshen''s smile turned cold.


    He snorted, spat on the ground, and said disdainfully.


    "(£þ¨Œ£þ)£¯With this kind of trash, you think you can compete with our Young Master Tang? You''re asking for death!"


    Dear readers,


    The release schedule will be changed to 2 chapters per day.


    If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 46 - Old Master Wang has fallen ill again?

    Wang Family.


    Ever since Jiang Xiaoyue came to treat Old Master Wang last time, his health had gradually improved.


    After dinner today, Old Master Wang was preparing to practice calligraphy with a brush in hand.


    He hadn''t even finished writing the first character when the brush suddenly fell from his hand.


    Immediately, he clutched his chest and sat down on a chair, his body trembling violently.


    The caregiver beside him was terrified. After helping him to the bed, she quickly called the Wang Family''s private doctor.


    Soon, the private doctor arrived to examine Old Master Wang.


    Upon hearing the news, the Wang Family members rushed over.


    Seeing Old Master Wang lying on the bed with a pale face, everyone was extremely anxious.


    His health had just started to improve, so why was he like this again?


    After the examination, Wang Yixue hurriedly asked, "Dr. Zhou, how is my grandfather?"


    The doctor looked puzzled and shook his head.


    "Old Master Wang''s condition is quite dangerous. His organs are starting to fail, but I can''t pinpoint the exact cause. I suggest calling Divine Doctor Jiang immediately."


    He was a well-known expert in the country, but he had never seen such symptoms before.


    Despite the severe condition, he couldn''t find the cause.


    Wang Yixue immediately called Jiang Xiaoyue.


    After confirming the location with her, she quickly arranged for the Wang Family''s private helicopter to pick her up.


    When Jiang Xiaoyue arrived, she hurried over with her small bag and began examining Old Master Wang.


    After a long examination, a look of confusion appeared on her face.


    Old Master Wang''s condition was very serious, but she couldn''t identify the problem.


    "Xiaoyue, what''s wrong with my grandfather?" Wang Yixue asked, her voice trembling with panic.


    The Wang Family members around them were equally anxious.


    The Wang Family with Old Master Wang was completely different from the Wang Family without him.Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    "I can''t find the problem, but Old Master Wang''s condition is indeed critical. If it isn''t resolved within a day, I''m afraid..."


    Jiang Xiaoyue''s face was grim.


    She hadn''t expected that with her medical skills, she couldn''t even identify the issue.


    Such a tricky problem was a first for her!


    Hearing Jiang Xiaoyue''s words, everyone looked ashen.


    If even the highly skilled Jiang Xiaoyue couldn''t find the problem, what could they do?


    Standing at the back of the crowd, Wang Rulong had a look of relief in his eyes.


    When Jiang Xiaoyue arrived, he had been extremely nervous, fearing she might discover something. Fortunately, she couldn''t solve the problem.


    Last time, he had planned to cooperate with Young Master Ye to freeze the Wang Family''s liquid assets, intending to push Wang Yixue out of the power center and take her place.


    For some reason, the plan failed!


    Wang Yixue not only detected something but also turned the tables on Young Master Ye.


    It had scared him quite a bit.


    Seeing that Wang Yixue didn''t seem to be targeting him, he thought it was just a coincidence and that his identity hadn''t been exposed.


    As for today''s situation, it was naturally his doing!


    After Young Master Ye''s plan failed, he gave him another idea!


    To directly target Old Master Wang!


    This way, with Old Master Wang gone, the issue of succession would have to be decided!


    According to family rules, the family power should still be in the hands of a male heir!


    Without Old Master Wang''s protection, Wang Yixue couldn''t hold onto her power!


    "Grandfather, don''t blame me for being ruthless. You were just too biased," Wang Rulong sighed internally, feeling a bit guilty.


    But compared to power, what did this matter?


    "What should we do now? Should we call Old Divine Doctor Jiang to try?" Wang Yixue asked bitterly.


    Jiang Xiaoyue shook her head.


    "If I can''t find the problem, my grandfather probably won''t be able to either. This situation is very troublesome, but there''s someone who can help me."


    "Who?"


    "Tang Yu," Jiang Xiaoyue replied.


    Last time at the Tang Family, she overheard Tang Yu''s thoughts and discovered that he had learned the Qing Nang Tian Jing and reached the state of divine insight!


    If she couldn''t find the problem, she could only rely on him to use his divine insight to see what was wrong with Old Master Wang.


    Wang Yixue hadn''t expected Jiang Xiaoyue to suggest calling Tang Yu.


    Given her grandfather''s life-and-death situation, she didn''t ask further and immediately called Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu was in his office playing games with Chi Yin.


    He noticed that ever since he had her report data while playing games, she had been quite diligent.


    From the start of work to the end, she barely moved from her seat.


    She was quite diligent about ordering takeout, though.


    At least three cups of milk tea and various junk foods a day.


    She was like a lazy fat nerd!


    But Tang Yu knew very well that this was all part of her high-level acting!


    She was just trying to use her diligence to lull him into a false sense of security so she could steal information.


    Tang Yu didn''t care.


    He had already tampered with all the information; she could steal as much as she wanted.


    When he received Wang Yixue''s call, Tang Yu picked up the phone and said, "What''s up?"


    "Where are you now? I''ll send a helicopter to pick you up. My grandfather is in critical condition. Please come quickly."


    Wang Yixue''s urgent and distressed voice came through the phone.


    In such a vulnerable moment, she really wanted to see Tang Yu.


    "I''m at the company. Have the helicopter pick me up on the rooftop," Tang Yu said without hesitation, dropping his game controller and rushing out of the office to wait on the top floor.


    Old Master Wang''s sudden incident surprised Tang Yu.


    According to the original plot, Old Master Wang was healthy until the end of the story.


    After waiting for a while, the helicopter soon arrived.


    Tang Yu quickly boarded the helicopter, pondering what could have gone wrong.


    After several plot deviations, he had to admit that the storyline of this book had already collapsed.


    When the helicopter arrived at the Wang Family residence, Tang Yu saw Wang Yixue waiting for him with red-rimmed eyes.


    "Don''t worry, Old Master Wang is blessed and will be fine," Tang Yu comforted her softly.


    "Okay, please go and take a look," Wang Yixue said, pulling Tang Yu by the hand and leading him inside.


    When they entered, Jiang Xiaoyue was administering acupuncture to Old Master Wang.


    Although she couldn''t find the problem, it wasn''t difficult for her to alleviate his symptoms.


    The Wang Family members'' eyes were all on Tang Yu.


    They also wanted to know why Jiang Xiaoyue had called Tang Yu over at this time, given that he wasn''t a doctor.


    "What''s wrong with Old Master Wang?" Tang Yu asked, still unclear about the situation, as he walked over to Jiang Xiaoyue.


    "I can''t identify the problem with Old Master Wang right now. I''m planning to use the Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles for treatment and need your assistance," Jiang Xiaoyue replied.


    Dear readers,


    The release schedule will be changed to 2 chapters per day.


    If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 47 - Brother is not interested in Bunny Girls

    Jiang Xiaoyue came up with a clumsy excuse, leaving everyone in the room dumbfounded.


    Tang Yu was equally puzzled upon hearing it.


    Did they specifically call him over to lend a hand?


    Instinctively, he focused his attention, his gaze sweeping over Old Master Wang.


    Even Jiang Xiaoyue couldn''t figure out what was wrong; what kind of illness did the old man have?


    Could it be that after the plotline of the Wang family collapsed, they forced the Dragon King to come out and play the divine doctor to fix it?


    This was the first time he encountered such a situation.


    In previous rounds of book transmigration, he never survived past the first plot segment.


    Either he died at the start, or he lived for two or three hours before getting killed!


    Fortunately, after scanning for a while, he finally noticed a golden thread around Old Master Wang''s heart.


    [Strange, what is this golden thread? How did it wrap around the old man''s heart?]


    [Damn, it even moves. Isn''t this Ye Chen''s Golden Silkworm Gu?]


    [This thing is extremely insidious. Once it enters the human body, the host is guaranteed to die within twenty-four hours.]


    [After the host dies, this thing will self-dissolve, leaving no evidence behind.]


    [To save Old Master Wang, either Ye Chen has to come personally to remove the Gu, or we can try the secret recipe from the Qing Nang Tian Jing.]


    [Using mugwort, nine-leaf clover, red clay... eleven kinds of herbs to make incense.]


    [I''ll find a way to secretly remind them later. We can''t let Old Master Wang die no matter what.]


    Upon hearing Tang Yu''s inner thoughts, Wang Yixue and Jiang Xiaoyue''s expressions changed simultaneously.


    Noticing each other''s reactions, they instantly guessed the same thing.


    That was, they could both hear Tang Yu''s inner thoughts!


    At this moment, Wang Yixue understood why Jiang Xiaoyue wanted her to bring Tang Yu over.


    It was because of this reason.


    "I just thought of a remedy. Let someone fetch the herbs for me."


    The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    Jiang Xiaoyue quickly wrote down the list of herbs she had just heard and sent someone to get them.


    A servant of the Wang family immediately ran to fetch the herbs.


    Jiang Xiaoyue began to consider the pharmacological compatibility of the prescription.


    The prescriptions in the Qing Nang Tian Jing were all lost treasures!


    "Since Xiaoyue has a treatment plan, let''s go out and rest for now. Let her take care of Grandpa."


    Wang Yixue breathed a sigh of relief and asked everyone to leave the room.


    "Uh, so there''s nothing for me to do?"


    Tang Yu was still pondering how to remind them.


    "There is. I have something to discuss with you. Come with me."


    Wang Yixue grabbed Tang Yu''s arm and walked towards the small garden nearby.


    [Why so serious? Is there something important she wants to tell me?]


    Tang Yu followed Wang Yixue, feeling that the atmosphere was a bit off.


    In the small garden, Wang Yixue pulled Tang Yu to sit down and asked,


    "I think something''s wrong with my grandpa. He was perfectly healthy, and suddenly this happened. Do you think he was poisoned?"


    "I think it''s possible, but we still need to investigate carefully."


    Tang Yu nodded in agreement.


    [It''s not poison; it''s a Gu. The Golden Silkworm Gu needs to be close to the target to be used. If Ye Chen didn''t come here personally, then it''s probably that idiot Wang Rulong.]


    [Such a brainless fool, colluding with an outsider, thinking he can become the head of the Wang family.]


    [Just holding this secret in someone else''s hand means you''ll have to lick their boots for life.]


    Wang Yixue''s eyes instantly turned cold.


    As she suspected, it was that idiot Wang Rulong causing trouble again.


    Last time, she didn''t deal with him not because she lacked evidence.


    She just didn''t want to alert the enemy and planned to use Wang Rulong''s stupidity to set up Ye Chen.


    But she didn''t expect him to be so reckless as to harm her grandpa!


    Since that''s the case, there''s no need to keep him as bait anymore.


    Wang Yixue sighed lightly, feeling a bit exhausted.


    She didn''t care much about the family''s wealth; after all, it was more than enough to spend. But not everyone thought the same way.


    Besides Wang Rulong, how many others had similar thoughts?


    She leaned her head on Tang Yu''s shoulder.


    Noticing Tang Yu about to move, she couldn''t help but laugh angrily.


    "If you behave, I''ll wear a bunny girl outfit for you next time."


    "Bunny girl outfit? Just don''t get dandruff on my shoulder."


    Tang Yu grumbled discontentedly.


    [I hate dishonest people the most. You have to keep your word.]


    [Bunny girl outfit? I don''t care about that. I''m a righteous man.]


    [If you''re sincere, you could wear a blood dropper instead.]


    Blood dropper?


    Wang Yixue was slightly stunned. What was that?


    But she didn''t bother to think about it. Just being by Tang Yu''s side made her happy.


    At least at this moment, she didn''t have to think about all those scheming matters.


    The two sat quietly in the small garden.


    Listening to Tang Yu''s nonsensical inner thoughts, Wang Yixue found this secretly lewd man increasingly adorable.


    Until a voice broke the peace.


    "Miss, Divine Doctor Jiang has finished treating the old master. You should come and see."


    A bodyguard came running over.


    "Let''s go, let''s check on Grandpa."


    Tang Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    [Bro, if you had come a few minutes later, I would have gotten shoulder pain.]


    Hearing Tang Yu''s inner thoughts, Wang Yixue rolled her eyes and hurried to see Old Master Wang.


    When they arrived, the room was filled with a somewhat pungent aroma.


    Old Master Wang had already woken up, and a nurse was feeding him a bowl of medicinal soup.


    After a sudden severe illness, the old man looked noticeably weaker.


    "Grandpa, are you feeling better?"


    Wang Yixue asked with concern.


    "I''m fine, just weak. I''ll sleep after drinking the medicine."


    The old man wasn''t sure about his condition, only feeling weak and sleepy.


    "Let the old master rest for a couple of days."


    Jiang Xiaoyue, using the prescription she heard from Tang Yu, treated the old man, and the Gu worm crawled out and died.


    She had already collected the dead Gu worm.


    She planned to study it with her grandfather.


    This guy named Ye Chen was truly disgusting!


    After everyone expressed their concerns, they left the old man to rest alone.


    Just as Tang Yu walked out of the room, his phone rang.


    He glanced at the screen and saw it was a call from Qin Ming.


    "Bro, didn''t you say to call you when my family does feng shui? Hurry up, a lot of people are already here."


    Qin Ming''s voice came through the phone.


    "Alright, I''ll be there soon."


    Tang Yu replied and hung up.


    After informing Wang Yixue and the others, Tang Yu hurriedly drove to the Qin family.


    According to the original plot, today Dragon King Ye Chen would show off big time here!


    And he would gain the title of the top feng shui master in Suzhou and Hangzhou!


    PS: Three chapters delivered, 100,000 words! A new betrayal is about to begin!


    Dear readers,


    The release schedule will be changed to 2 chapters per day.


    If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 48 - The Wang Family wants revenge

    The wealthy tend to believe in metaphysics, so they hold feng shui masters in high regard.


    After Ye Chen gained this status, his position in Suzhou and Hangzhou rose significantly, and he was respectfully called Master Ye!


    However, when it comes to feng shui, he indeed has some skills.


    After all, being the favored son of a feel-good novel author, he knows everything, except maybe growing five spiritual roots.


    "How should I expose this bastard?"


    Tang Yu pondered this as he drove.


    Following the principle of staying low-key, exposing him face-to-face was definitely not an option.


    After much thought, Tang Yu decided the only way was to privately inform the Qin Family.


    As soon as Tang Yu left, Wang Yixue addressed the Wang Family members.


    "Everyone, please gather at the family shrine. There''s something I need to discuss with you all."


    "What''s going on, Yixue? Why do we need to go to the shrine?" an elderly man with a hoarse voice asked.


    When a family gathers at the shrine, it usually means there''s a significant announcement.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Wang Yixue.


    Wang Rulong, feeling guilty, also grew nervous.


    He hadn''t expected Jiang Xiaoyue to cure his grandfather''s illness.


    Didn''t she say it was impossible before?


    Now that Wang Yixue was calling everyone to the shrine, could it be that someone discovered what he had done to his grandfather?


    But he wasn''t too worried because he was confident his identity wouldn''t be exposed.


    The method Young Master Ye taught him to use was very discreet and wouldn''t be discovered!


    "It''s a matter of life and death for our family. Please, everyone, head to the shrine now."


    After Wang Yixue finished speaking, she walked towards the shrine.


    The remaining family members followed her, their expressions serious and puzzled.


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    What could be so grave that it concerned the life and death of the Wang Family?


    "It''s okay. Even if she finds out, she won''t have any evidence."


    Wang Rulong silently reassured himself.


    Once everyone arrived at the shrine, an elder spoke up.


    "Yixue, we''re all here now. What''s so serious that you had to gather us here? Just say it, and we''ll figure it out together."


    Wang Yixue nodded, her face cold as she pointed at Wang Rulong, who was standing on the edge.


    "Rulong, kneel before our ancestors."


    Everyone was shocked and turned to look at Wang Rulong.


    Had Wang Rulong committed another grave mistake?


    Wang Rulong''s mother stepped forward.


    "Yixue, what are you doing? Why are you suddenly making your brother kneel? Did he offend you in some way?"


    Wang Rulong walked over with a bitter smile.


    "Yeah, sis, is there some misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding? You colluded with outsiders and betrayed us, and you call that a misunderstanding?"


    "The company''s recent new energy project with Fars almost caused us significant losses. And today, you were the one who cursed grandfather, weren''t you?"


    Wang Yixue glared at Wang Rulong and questioned him.


    Wang Rulong''s face turned pale with fear, and he shook his head desperately.


    "No, sis, you must be mistaken! How could I do such a thing?"


    "The Fars project was indeed my mistake, but how could grandfather''s situation be related to me? Even if I were heartless, I wouldn''t do such a thing."


    "Yeah, is there some misunderstanding?"


    "Yixue, do you have any evidence?"


    Others found it hard to believe as well.


    After all, Wang Rulong usually behaved well in the family.


    "I''ll bring the witness."


    Wang Yixue clapped her hands.


    Soon, two bodyguards escorted Li Deshen inside.


    Li Deshen, looking terrified, knelt on the ground and explained everything in detail.


    This was his only chance for redemption.


    The young lady had promised him that if he testified, she would spare his life.


    After Li Deshen finished explaining, there were both witnesses and evidence.


    Wang Rulong, pale-faced, still wanted to explain.


    But his father, furious, rushed forward and punched him in the face.


    After knocking him to the ground, he started kicking him.


    The most hated thing in a wealthy family is betrayal!


    Moreover, he had the audacity to harm the old master, which was a capital offense.


    Only Wang Rulong''s mother cried and tried to stop her husband.


    The others watched coldly, and Wang Yixue said nothing.


    After Wang Rulong was beaten to the brink of death, she finally spoke.


    "That''s enough, Second Uncle. Let''s stop here for today. Grandfather''s health hasn''t recovered yet. We''ll let him decide once he''s better."


    Wang Rulong''s father nodded, feeling utterly despondent. He hadn''t expected his son to be so foolish.


    With the old master''s temperament, would his son have any chance of survival once he found out?


    "Take him away and lock him up."


    After instructing the two bodyguards, Wang Yixue addressed the Wang Family members.


    "This matter isn''t entirely Wang Rulong''s fault. He''s foolish, but someone else is even more malicious and must be avenged."


    "Indeed, we can''t let this person go."


    "He must pay the price."


    Everyone agreed on revenge.


    Since someone dared to target the Wang Family, they wouldn''t hold back.


    Soon, the Wang Family began searching for Ye Chen, preparing for revenge.


    At the same time, all businesses under the Wang Family started attacking the Longchen Group!


    ...


    The Qin Family was bustling with activity.


    Two days ago, the Qin Family suddenly announced that they were inviting feng shui masters from all over to solve their problem.


    Whoever could resolve it would receive a reward of one billion!


    For these feng shui masters, one billion was an astronomical figure.


    So, feng shui masters from all over the country gathered, all hoping to solve the Qin Family''s problem today.


    When Tang Yu drove over, he saw Ye Chen getting out of a car.


    As Ye Chen got out, Qin Kexin was already waiting for him.


    "Miss Qin, how''s the effect of the talisman I gave you?"


    Ye Chen asked with a smile after getting out of the car.


    "It works well, so I''ll trouble you today, Mr. Ye."


    Qin Kexin nodded, but her eyes were complicated.


    She still remembered the thoughts she had heard last time.


    To verify, she had secretly taken apart the talisman this morning!


    Inside was a scribbled, meaningless drawing with a dried bloodstain!


    [Ha, Qin Kexin must be amazed by the talisman.]


    [Fortunately, I''ll kindly help you expose his true colors later.]


    [By the way, where''s Qin Ming?]


    As she wondered, that familiar voice sounded again.


    She immediately looked around.


    Who could it be?


    Dear readers,


    The release schedule will be changed to 2 chapters per day.


    If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 49 - I come to bring honor to Young Master Tang

    She looked around but couldn''t find the source of the voice.


    However, this made her very excited.


    Because today, all the truths were about to be revealed!


    If the benefactor who had told her everything arrived, she would definitely thank him properly.


    Moreover, he was chanting her brother''s name, indicating that he knew her brother.


    In that case, it would be even easier to find him!


    After the two people walked in, Tang Yu leisurely got out of the car.


    He didn''t see Qin Ming after getting out, but he did see Zhao Gaoshen in a black Tang Suit, pacing at the entrance with a smoking pipe.


    His attire today gave him a somewhat sage-like aura.


    Tang Yu walked over with a smile and patted him on the shoulder, calling out.


    "Uncle Zhao, what brings you here too?"


    Zhao Gaoshen quickly chuckled and whispered.


    "How could I miss such a good show that would bring glory to Young Master Tang?"


    After Ye Chen bought the yin-yang fish talisman last time, he had been wondering what the guy would use it for.


    After getting news from the Qin Family, he finally understood.


    Turns out, the kid wanted to use it to show off and pick up girls at the Qin Family!


    So, he decided to come and put on a good show.


    Who told this kid to offend Young Master Tang?


    "Bring me glory?"


    Tang Yu was a bit puzzled, guessing that Uncle Zhao was here for the Qin Family''s ten billion reward.


    If the Qin Family''s problem could be solved, it would indeed bring him glory.


    So, he gave a thumbs up and said.


    "Alright, I''ll count on you today. Uncle Zhao, you must secure that ten billion reward from the Qin Family."


    "No problem."


    Zhao Gaoshen patted his chest and quickly agreed.


    If he could pull this off today, that would be a ten billion reward!


    When he mentioned it in the group later, what would President Wang''s treatment count for?Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    He would be the Tang Family''s number one loyal and capable minister!


    Both had their own thoughts, looking at each other and laughing happily.


    Qin Ming also ran over.


    He had been waiting for Tang Yu at the entrance but suddenly felt a bit uncomfortable and went to the restroom.


    Seeing Tang Yu laughing here, he ran over and hugged Tang Yu, laughing along.


    "Damn, bro, what''s making you so happy?"


    "Isn''t it for your sake? Your family''s problem will definitely be solved today."


    Tang Yu looked at Qin Ming with a meaningful smile.


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t even know if this mess can be solved. If it can''t, we''ll just move."


    Qin Ming sighed, not very optimistic.


    Because in the past few days, they had privately invited several feng shui masters to solve the problem.


    None of them succeeded!


    One master even vomited a mouthful of blood during a ritual and is still lying in the hospital.


    Otherwise, their family wouldn''t have offered a ten billion reward, inviting masters from all over the country to gather and see who could solve this troublesome matter.


    "Don''t worry, not only will the problem be solved today, but the culprit who caused your family such trouble will also be revealed."


    Tang Yu said.


    Qin Ming was stunned, thinking Tang Yu was joking, and didn''t take it to heart.


    As the three walked in together, a group of feng shui masters were sitting together, drinking tea and chatting.


    They were dressed in various outfits, looking quite mystical, making it seem like a filming set to those who didn''t know.


    To keep a low profile, Tang Yu deliberately sat in a corner.


    He had just sat down when the head of the Qin Family, Qin Pengchi, came out with several bodyguards.


    Everyone stood up to greet him, looking at this God of Wealth with enthusiastic and respectful eyes.


    Qin Pengchi nodded in acknowledgment and said.


    "Thank you all for gathering here to solve the Qin Family''s crisis. The Qin Family keeps its word; the ten billion check is ready."


    "As long as any master can solve the problem today, I will personally hand over the check, and that master will forever be an honored guest of the Qin Family."


    His words made the masters feel like they were on steroids, with ten billion seemingly within reach.


    "Rest assured, President Qin, I will definitely solve the Qin Family''s crisis today."


    "A little evil spirit is nothing. After I take action today, the Qin Family won''t have any feng shui problems for fifty years."


    "Such a small matter, I can solve it with a wave of my hand. Fellow Daoists, there''s no need to compete with me."


    The masters all stood up to express their confidence.


    One after another, making the room feel like a marketplace.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in a purple Taoist robe stood up.


    He shouted, "Fellow Daoists, quiet down and listen to me!"


    His shout immediately quieted the room.


    All eyes were on him.


    "Isn''t that Master Zhao from Dragon and Tiger Mountain?"


    "Why is he here too?"


    "Heh, for ten billion, you''d go even to Africa."


    Everyone whispered, looking at Zhao Shizhu with some apprehension.


    Tang Yu also looked at Zhao Shizhu with interest.


    Having read the original story, he knew this person was the current master of Dragon and Tiger Mountain, quite powerful.


    Unfortunately, due to the protagonist''s plot armor, he would end up as cannon fodder, humiliated.


    In short, when competing with the Dragon King.


    No matter how top-notch you are in your field, even if you''ve spent a lifetime honing your skills, you can''t compare to the Dragon King''s half-year of learning.


    "Who''s this old man? He looks pretty impressive."


    Qin Ming asked curiously.


    Zhao Gaoshen quickly answered.


    "This is Master Zhao Shizhu from Dragon and Tiger Mountain. See that disciple holding a sword behind him? That''s the Celestial Master''s Sword, said to have been passed down for over four hundred years."


    Qin Ming nodded, not really understanding these things.


    But having someone who looked impressive might actually help solve his family''s problem.


    Zhao Shizhu looked at everyone and spoke.


    "Fellow Daoists, there''s only one reward today."


    "But so many of us are here, we can''t all take action together. How would we divide the reward?"


    Everyone was thinking about this.


    They looked at each other, but no one had a suitable answer.


    Everyone wanted to keep the money for themselves; who would want to share?


    "So, I suggest we let our skills decide who gets the reward."


    "I will step forward first and accept challenges from everyone."


    "If any of you can defeat me, I will leave immediately."


    "If no one can defeat me, then I will take this merit."


    Zhao Shizhu looked at everyone arrogantly and smiled.


    His arrogant attitude angered many feng shui masters.


    Those who dared to come here today were all experts in the mystical arts!


    For him to stand out and claim to overpower everyone, wasn''t he implying he was the best in the mystical world?


    Although Dragon and Tiger Mountain held a high position in the mystical world, the others were no pushovers.


    Especially with a ten billion reward, no one would easily give it up.


    "Master Zhao is so arrogant. In that case, let me, Song Qingshan, be the first to challenge."


    At this moment, the head of the Song Family, Song Qingshan, stepped forward!


    The Song Family was also quite famous in the mystical world, with sixty-four mysterious copper coins passed down for hundreds of years, capable of divining secrets and eliminating evil spirits.


    Zhao Shizhu didn''t even look at him directly, saying indifferently.


    "Then please, go ahead."


    PS: Still writing, two more chapters later, aiming for four updates today! Continuing to torment Young Master Tang, haha.


    Dear readers,


    The release schedule will be changed to 2 chapters per day.


    If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 50 - A master cannot be insulted

    Song Qingshan let out a cold snort, tossing a string of copper coins high into the air.


    Immediately, he formed a hand seal, and the coins, which had scattered like flowers in the sky, began to float and arrange themselves into a formation.


    Seeing this, the crowd erupted in applause. This kind of skill was not something just anyone could possess.


    Qin Ming was also dumbfounded. These feng shui masters were actually this capable?


    Song Qingshan basked in the admiration of the crowd.


    He pointed a finger at Master Zhao.


    The floating copper coins shot towards Master Zhao.


    "Such a petty trick, and you dare show off in front of me?"


    Zhao Shizhu sneered, extending a hand and shouting.


    "Sword, come."


    A young Daoist behind him held the Master Sword with both hands.


    As soon as he spoke, the Master Sword flew into the air, slicing through the copper coins one by one.


    The coins, cut by the Master Sword, fell to the ground in halves.


    In just a moment, half of the sixty-four coins were destroyed.


    Song Qingshan was so heartbroken he nearly spat out blood.


    These were his family heirlooms!


    He couldn''t continue the fight and hurriedly collected the remaining coins.


    But the Master Sword relentlessly pursued the coins.


    Song Qingshan was in utter despair.


    He glared at Zhao Shizhu and shouted, "Master Zhao, must you go to such extremes?"


    "Do you think you can challenge me without paying a price?"


    Zhao Shizhu smiled faintly.


    Song Qingshan''s face turned ashen. He gritted his teeth and said softly, "Today, I was rash. I hope Master Zhao will show mercy."


    "That''s more like it."


    This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.


    Zhao Shizhu pointed, and the Master Sword flew back to his hand.


    Song Qingshan quickly collected the coins, his face dark and foreboding.


    Not only did he not make any money today, but his family heirlooms were also ruined!


    The other feng shui masters were also stunned by Zhao Shizhu''s display.


    Many of them began to reconsider their intentions.


    Their skills were not as good as Song Qingshan''s, so how could they dare provoke Zhao Shizhu?


    "Is there anyone else who wants to challenge me? If not, I''ll take on the Qin Family''s task."


    Zhao Shizhu held the Master Sword, stroking his beard with a lofty air.


    "I will."


    An elderly man with a youthful face stepped forward.


    He wore a Daoist robe, though it was somewhat dirty. However, no one dared to underestimate him.


    He was well-known in the northern feng shui community, respected as Elder Kuixing.


    Zhao Shizhu glanced at him and said indifferently, "Show me what you''ve got."


    Elder Kuixing snorted coldly, and a red string floated from his hand, glowing faintly like a fiery snake.


    The crowd was immediately amazed.


    Qin Ming slapped his thigh and said, "Damn, these guys really have some skills. I should learn a few tricks to impress girls."


    "That would take you at least ten years."


    Tang Yu, who had seen the plot, wasn''t too interested.


    [No matter how impressive, it''s all just stepping stones for Ye Chen.]


    [According to the plot, this old man will also lose to Master Zhao, and then Master Zhao will have a conflict with Ye Chen.]


    [After Master Zhao''s ritual fails, it''ll be Ye Chen''s turn to show off, and Qin Kexin will start admiring him from here.]


    [Poor Qin Ming, not only will he be killed by Ye Chen, but his family fortune and sister will also fall into his hands.]


    Qin Kexin, hearing the inner voice again, quickly locked her gaze on Qin Ming.


    Then she saw Tang Yu sitting beside him and instantly remembered it was his voice!


    It couldn''t be wrong.


    Her brother had no other close friends besides him!


    She was shocked but kept a calm face.


    She wanted to see if things would really go as Tang Yu said!


    At this moment, Elder Kuixing had already started his duel with Zhao Shizhu.


    The red string he controlled turned into a fiery snake, shooting towards Zhao Shizhu.


    Despite its impressive momentum, Zhao Shizhu sneered.


    As the fiery snake approached, he pointed, and it suddenly stopped!


    "Go back."


    With a light shout, the fiery snake reversed direction, heading straight for Elder Kuixing.


    Seeing his weapon controlled by the opponent, Elder Kuixing''s face changed dramatically.


    He ran desperately to dodge the attack, looking extremely embarrassed.


    The crowd burst into laughter, gaining even more respect for Zhao Shizhu.


    As expected of Master Zhao from Dragon and Tiger Mountain!


    His skills were truly extraordinary; they were completely convinced.


    "Master Zhao, I admit defeat. I am thoroughly convinced."


    After running for a while, Elder Kuixing had no choice but to admit defeat.


    Zhao Shizhu smiled with satisfaction.


    He pointed, and the red string fell to the ground, motionless.


    The embarrassed Elder Kuixing picked up the string, tied it to his hand, and said nothing more.


    With that, no one else dared to challenge Zhao Shizhu.


    Zhao Shizhu looked at the crowd, smiling proudly, and cupped his hands.


    "Thank you all for yielding. Since no one else dares, I''ll handle the Qin Family''s issue."


    The other feng shui masters, though reluctant, had no choice.


    None of them were a match for him.


    "Then we''ll trouble Master Zhao."


    Qin Pengchi was also amazed today.


    "As cultivators, it''s our duty to exorcise demons. It''s what I should do."


    Zhao Shizhu was polite to Qin Pengchi, knowing he was a wealthy man.


    Qin Kexin was stunned.


    Everything was exactly as she had heard in the inner voice.


    She quickly composed herself and looked at Ye Chen, saying, "Mr. Ye, Master Zhao is amazing, like an immortal."


    Ye Chen sneered disdainfully.


    "Just some minor tricks."


    The Daoist had some skills, but compared to him, it was nothing.


    Once he showed his abilities, Qin Kexin would understand what a true master was.


    His words drew everyone''s attention.


    [Here we go again, starting with provoking others.]


    [Then he''ll anger them, make a bet, and crush them.]


    [After that, he''ll pretend to be magnanimous to win people over. You''re really good at being a hypocrite.]


    Tang Yu rolled his eyes, sipping his tea.


    The familiar plot was too predictable.


    As expected, Zhao Shizhu was furious at his words.


    He saw a young man in his twenties and said with a dark face, "Where did this brat come from? Daring to call Dragon and Tiger Mountain minor tricks. If you''re not convinced, let''s duel."


    "Who invited this person? Throw him out."


    "Ridiculous brat."


    "A master cannot be insulted. Teach him a lesson, Master Zhao."


    The feng shui masters also started cursing, looking at Ye Chen as if he were a clown.


    Dear readers,


    The release schedule will be changed to 2 chapters per day.


    If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 51 - We Young Master Tang study the heavens and the world

    Qin Pengchi frowned, looking at the two bodyguards pointing at Ye Chen.


    "Get this man out of here."


    The two bodyguards had just started moving when Qin Kexin hurriedly stood up.


    "Dad, Mr. Ye is a highly skilled expert I invited. He is very capable."


    She then took out a talisman from her pocket.


    "This is the talisman he gave me. Ever since I started wearing it, I''ve been sleeping soundly and haven''t had any nightmares."


    The truth hadn''t come out yet; she couldn''t let Ye Chen leave!


    Ye Chen stood up and smiled at Qin Pengchi.


    "Uncle Qin, I''m not being arrogant, just stating the truth. Master Zhao cannot solve your family''s problem."


    "If I don''t intervene, his actions will backfire, leading to a dead end and bringing harm to the Qin family."


    "Arrogant child, if I, Master Zhao, resolve this minor malevolent energy today, will you kneel and apologize to me?" Zhao Shizhu said angrily.


    "What if you can''t solve it?" Ye Chen retorted.


    "If I can''t solve it, I''ll give you this Master Sword." Zhao Shizhu replied, then turned to his disciples and shouted, "Bring the incense."


    Two disciples immediately brought out three incense burners.


    They placed three sticks of incense in each burner but did not light them.


    Zhao Shizhu began chanting incantations while making hand gestures.


    When he finished chanting, the nine sticks of incense instantly ignited.


    Smoke swirled and condensed into a gray human figure in mid-air.


    Seeing the gray figure fully formed, Zhao Shizhu looked at Qin Pengchi.


    "Mr. Qin, this is the malevolent energy condensed by your Qin family. Once I eliminate it, your family will be safe and sound."


    "Thank you, Master Zhao." Qin Pengchi breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The entire family had been tormented for a long time, and finally, the problem was about to be solved.


    "A trivial matter." Zhao Shizhu smiled confidently, stepping forward with the Master Sword and stabbing the gray mist.


    As the sword pierced the mist, it seemed to scream, startling everyone in the room.


    Within seconds, the mist dissipated on its own.Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    The Qin family members felt much lighter.


    After successfully dispelling the malevolent energy, Zhao Shizhu coldly looked at Ye Chen.


    "Now that it''s done, what do you have to say? Kneel and apologize!"


    Ye Chen remained calm.


    "Why don''t you take a closer look to see if the malevolent energy is really gone?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the previously vanished malevolent energy reappeared!


    The gray mist surged towards Zhao Shizhu.


    Zhao Shizhu swung the Master Sword a couple of times but was still invaded by the mist.


    His face turned pale, he spat out blood, and collapsed, convulsing.


    His disciples panicked and quickly helped him up to check his condition.


    The Qin family members, who had felt relieved moments ago, now felt immense discomfort, as if a thousand-pound weight pressed on their shoulders.


    The other feng shui masters present also looked shocked.


    Such powerful malevolent energy was something they had never seen before.


    A few tried to join forces to eliminate the mist.


    But their efforts backfired, ending up like Zhao Shizhu.


    Qin Pengchi, feeling extremely uncomfortable, glanced at his daughter and found that Qin Kexin was completely unaffected.


    Could the talisman really be effective? Was this young man the true expert?


    With a fearful expression, he looked at Ye Chen and spoke.


    "I was wrong earlier. Please, young friend, save my family!"


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Ye Chen.


    ¡¾Step aside, he''s about to show off!¡¿


    ¡¾Take out the talisman to dispel the malevolent energy, then take away the jade Buddha that was deliberately sold to the Qin family.¡¿


    ¡¾This malevolent energy comes from that jade Buddha.¡¿


    ¡¾It was cultivated by soaking the jade Buddha in the blood of stillborns and infants for seven days.¡¿


    ¡¾If you smash the jade Buddha, the person who set this up will also suffer backlash.¡¿


    Hearing Tang Yu''s thoughts, Qin Kexin''s pupils shrank.


    Recently, Qin Ming had indeed brought back a jade Buddha, claiming it was a treasure from a high monk.


    Suppressing her anger, she looked at Ye Chen and softly said.


    "Mr. Ye, please help us."


    "Of course, you are my friend, and the Qin family''s problem is my problem too." Ye Chen smiled wickedly.


    He took out the yin-yang fish talisman from his pocket, infused it with a drop of blood, and the talisman emitted a faint white light.


    The gray mist in the room frantically condensed into the talisman and eventually disappeared.


    "A trivial malevolent energy, easily dispelled." Ye Chen said arrogantly.


    Everyone in the room looked at him with admiration.


    No matter how boastful he sounded, his skills were indeed impressive!


    This deadly malevolent energy was truly dispelled with a flick of his finger!


    But within five seconds, the talisman in Ye Chen''s hand cracked and shattered!


    The previously absorbed malevolent energy exploded out.


    This time, the mist was even denser than before!


    The entire room was enveloped in gray mist.


    Several Qin family members felt difficulty breathing, their faces pale and speechless.


    Ye Chen''s expression changed.


    What was going on?


    Had he cultivated too much malevolent energy, losing control?


    ¡¾Damn, this isn''t how the plot was supposed to go.¡¿


    ¡¾Shouldn''t he have resolved it in one go with the talisman?¡¿


    ¡¾What went wrong?¡¿


    Tang Yu was also confused.


    At this moment, Zhao Gaoshen suddenly stood up.


    He looked at Ye Chen with disdain.


    "I thought you were capable, but it turns out you not only failed to solve the problem but made it worse."


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Ye Chen.


    Their admiration turned to anger and disdain.


    This guy''s boastful words had only made things worse.


    Ye Chen recognized Zhao Gaoshen and his face changed.


    He realized that the item he bought was wrong!


    Was Zhao Gaoshen setting him up?


    Or was there someone else?


    Zhao Gaoshen didn''t waste any more words.


    He looked at the frightened crowd.


    "Everyone, don''t panic. This man is useless, but our Young Master Tang is highly skilled. This minor malevolent energy is nothing to him."


    "¡Æ(¡ã¿Ú¡ã?)!!!"


    Tang Yu''s eyes widened.


    ¡¾How did I become highly skilled?¡¿


    ¡¾How am I supposed to dispel this?¡¿


    ¡¾Old Zhao, be a decent person. Even as a snitch, you can''t go this far. I don''t know how to handle this!¡¿


    Tang Yu was completely bewildered, not knowing what to do!


    But everyone was looking at him with hopeful eyes.


    As if he was the only light in the darkness!


    Qin Ming, with a splitting headache, looked at Tang Yu.


    "Brother, if you can save my family, please do it now."


    He finally understood.


    Why his brother had assured him that the family''s problem would be solved today.


    His brother had a hidden ace!


    No wonder he was his brother, capable of anything!


    Zhao Gaoshen pulled Tang Yu out of the corner.


    A bewildered Tang Yu felt something hot in his pocket.


    He took it out and found a yin-yang fish talisman, not knowing when it was placed there.


    The talisman, already activated with blood, emitted a golden light.


    Holding the talisman, Tang Yu looked like a human-shaped sun.


    The gray mist around him rushed towards him but was melted by the golden light.


    PS: Damn! Four updates! Guess where Old Zhao will be sent!


    Dear readers,


    The release schedule will be changed to 2 chapters per day.


    If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 52 - The Dragon King is very angry! The consequences are very serious

    Very quickly, the ominous aura in the room dissipated entirely.


    The golden light surrounding Tang Yu also vanished.


    As the aura disappeared, everyone in the Qin Family felt their bodies recovering.


    The feng shui masters who had been harmed by the backlash of the aura also felt it dissipate from their bodies.


    For people like them, having such an aura enter their bodies could have extremely serious consequences!


    If not resolved quickly, it could shorten their lifespan or even cause death on the spot.


    They all looked at Tang Yu with eyes full of reverence.


    What is a true master? This is a true master, damn it.


    Sitting quietly in the corner from start to finish, without saying a word.


    Then, at the critical moment, he stepped forward and turned the tide.


    Looking at his handsome face and imposing figure.


    Everyone was so moved that they were on the verge of tears.


    Who would have thought they would be fortunate enough to meet a true master today!


    Truly, a real master doesn''t show off, and those who show off aren''t real masters.


    "I am truly ashamed. As a Master of Dragon and Tiger Mountain, my skills are so much inferior to Young Master Tang''s. I must return to the mountain and meditate for twenty years."


    "Young Master Tang, I will never forget your life-saving grace today. If you ever need my help, I will not hesitate to die for you!"


    A group of feng shui masters began loudly praising him!


    They were genuinely impressed by this Young Master Tang.


    Amazing!


    Absolutely amazing!


    Despite the endless praise, Tang Yu''s mouth just twitched.


    [Who am I? Where the hell am I?]


    [This damn plot is all wrong, why am I the one showing off?]


    [Stop praising me, I really can''t take it!]


    At this moment, Ye Chen was trembling with rage.


    He hadn''t expected that his carefully planned scheme would be ruined by Tang Yu!


    According to his plan, he should be the one standing here, receiving everyone''s worship and praise.


    By then, he would have transformed into the number one feng shui master in Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    The Qin Family would be in awe of him, and Qin Kexin would fall in love with him because of it.


    But now, everything had turned into a pipe dream.


    He stood there, like a lonely clown.


    Occasionally, someone would glance at him, but it was only with disdain.


    His heart was filled with rage, and he wished he could kill everyone present.


    Especially Tang Yu, who had repeatedly humiliated him!


    Just as he was about to explode, Qin Kexin suddenly rushed towards the Buddha statue on the altar.


    She grabbed the statue and smashed it hard on the ground.


    Crash!


    As the sound of the statue breaking echoed, everyone''s attention was drawn to it.


    After the statue shattered, a red light shot out from it and flew into Ye Chen.


    As the red light entered his body, Ye Chen''s face turned pale, and blood trickled from his nostrils.


    Because the jade Buddha was refined with the blood of infants and stillborns!


    Now that it was destroyed, he, as its master, would suffer backlash.


    He had learned many such sinister techniques from the Old Man since childhood and didn''t think much of it.


    To achieve great things, one must not be constrained by minor details. Success often comes at the cost of countless lives.


    As the Dragon King, if he didn''t have this kind of resolve, how could he accomplish anything?


    But today, the room was filled with feng shui masters.


    In terms of strength, they might not match Ye Chen, but their insight wasn''t far off.


    Seeing the red light and Ye Chen''s reaction, Zhao Shizhu was the first to respond. He pointed his Master Sword at Ye Chen and said,


    "You despicable scoundrel, so it was you who set up this aura."


    "I saw it too. This guy is truly malicious."


    "So it turns out he was orchestrating this whole thing. What a shameless person."


    The other masters also began angrily cursing at Ye Chen.


    Seeing their reactions, Qin Kexin finally felt certain.


    The voices she had heard were indeed all true.


    After being exposed and cursed by everyone, Ye Chen''s face turned extremely venomous.


    He, the dignified Dragon King.


    When did it become acceptable for these people to point fingers and loudly insult him?


    [It''s over, it''s over. Trying to show off and getting humiliated instead!]


    [This petty Dragon is definitely going to get angry.]


    [Don''t start a massacre, damn it. You''re the Dragon King, you need to be patient!]


    Seeing his gloomy face, Tang Yu sensed that something was wrong.


    He had originally planned to just get through the plot and then warn the Qin Family that this guy was setting them up.


    He hadn''t expected things to escalate to this point.


    Qin Kexin, realizing what was happening, ran over to her father and said,


    "Dad, this guy is malicious. We can''t let him off."


    Qin Pengchi glared at Ye Chen with a cold, angry expression.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t you think you owe the Qin Family an explanation?"


    His eyes were filled with murderous intent as he looked at Ye Chen!


    During this time, the Qin Family had truly suffered because of this guy!


    "Explanation? I don''t know what you''re talking about. Why would I orchestrate this?"


    "Could I have predicted that the Qin Family would offer a billion-dollar reward?"


    Ye Chen coldly denied it.


    [Of course, you didn''t know the Qin Family would offer a billion dollars.]


    [You were after Qin Kexin, trying to play the hero to win her heart.]


    [Once you had her, the Qin Family would be yours.]


    [You shameless bastard, even with the evidence out, you''re still denying it.]


    Tang Yu inwardly sneered at his words.


    Qin Kexin''s eyes blazed with anger.


    She glared at Ye Chen and coldly said,


    "Stop pretending. I know you planned this. That snake you threw into my villa, wasn''t it? I''ve checked the surveillance footage."


    Ye Chen''s face flashed with a moment of embarrassment.


    She knew about the snake he had thrown back then?


    Then why hadn''t she exposed him?


    "Sis, why waste words with him? Just kill him already."


    Qin Ming gritted his teeth in hatred, as he was the first one to be schemed against.


    That jade Buddha! He had been tricked into buying it!


    At the time, he thought he had gotten something valuable, but it ended up causing immense harm to his family.


    After his shout, a dozen Qin Family bodyguards immediately rushed forward.


    Ye Chen, however, showed no intention of fleeing.


    The Dragon King! He would rather die standing than live kneeling!


    Facing the onslaught of a dozen bodyguards, he snorted coldly and took the initiative to attack!


    The bodyguard at the front threw a punch, which Ye Chen easily dodged before kicking him away.


    Then he launched an attack, punching two bodyguards on either side and sending them flying.


    These bodyguards were undoubtedly professionally trained.


    Against ordinary people, they could easily take on ten at once, even unarmed!


    But in front of Ye Chen, they seemed like mere practice dummies.


    Qin Ming grabbed a vase as a weapon and charged forward, trying to help his bodyguards take down this guy.


    Seeing his actions, Tang Yu didn''t have time to stop him before Ye Chen had already grabbed him by the throat.


    When Qin Ming was grabbed by the throat, everyone was shocked.


    The remaining bodyguards were hesitant to make a move.


    "Let go of my brother."


    Qin Kexin instantly flew into a rage.


    "If you dare harm him, I will make sure you don''t leave Suzhou and Hangzhou alive."


    Qin Pengchi was also furious.


    On his own turf, how dare an outsider act so arrogantly?


    Facing Qin Kexin''s fury, Ye Chen felt a pang of sorrow in his heart.


    Even with his skills in wooing women, he probably couldn''t salvage this situation.


    He looked at the Qin Family members and coldly said,


    "Does a small Qin Family think they can threaten me, Ye Chen? Today, we could have all been fine, but blame that bastard with the surname Tang!"


    After speaking, his gaze fell on Tang Yu, filled with venom.


    From the Tang Family to the Wang Family to the Qin Family, this guy had been ruining his plans at every turn!


    He decided he would no longer endure!


    Today, he would show them what it meant that the Dragon King cannot be humiliated!


    Dear readers,


    The release schedule will be changed to 2 chapters per day.


    If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 53 - Who the hell is the villain?

    Tang Yu couldn''t help but laugh in anger as he was stared down.


    [Damn it, you useless piece of trash, what does this have to do with me!]


    [You had your chance and blew it, how can you blame Lin Bei?]


    [I don''t want to be pretentious either! I just want to be a quiet, handsome guy!]


    "Hey, Tang, I''ll give you a choice today: either the Qin kid dies, or you take his place."


    Ye Chen glared at Tang Yu and shouted angrily.


    This insidious bastard!


    Stabbing me in the back countless times!


    If I don''t get some payback today, wouldn''t that be letting him off too easily?


    As he spoke, he tightened his grip slightly, causing Qin Ming''s face to turn red as he struggled to breathe.


    "Don''t do anything rash, just leave, and we, the Qin Family, won''t hold this against you."


    Seeing his son''s face turning blue, Qin Pengchi said anxiously.


    "This should be his decision."


    Ye Chen pointed at Tang Yu.


    Even though Qin Ming was struggling to breathe, he still managed to wave his hand at Tang Yu.


    He had trained for a few years and knew that his big brother''s skills were barely enough to kill a chicken.


    Letting his big brother take his place?


    That would be sending him to his death!


    He had already saved him once; there was no need to save him a second time.


    If he really died at the hands of this bastard Ye Chen, they could just be brothers again in the next life.


    "What? Are you really going to watch your brother die in my hands, you useless piece of trash?"


    Ye Chen''s voice was cold as he stared at Tang Yu.


    Didn''t he like playing dirty with me?


    Then I''ll play dirty with him!


    Are you really going to watch your brother die in front of all these people?


    Do you have no shame?


    "Let him go, I''ll take his place."


    Tang Yu gritted his teeth.


    This damn bastard, he''s really lost his mind.The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.


    Even though he wanted to stay low-key, everyone has their limits!


    When Tang Yu agreed, the Qin Family members were thrown into a panic.


    They didn''t want to watch Qin Ming get hurt.


    But they couldn''t let Tang Yu take the fall for him either.


    Qin Kexin''s eyes were red as she looked at Tang Yu.


    They had had a huge falling out over some issues in the past.


    And Tang Yu had been a simp for three years, making her impression of him even worse.


    What kind of man has no self-respect?


    But today, her impression of Tang Yu flipped completely!


    What woman wouldn''t admire a man who is responsible and loyal?


    "You really dare to agree?"


    Ye Chen hadn''t expected Tang Yu to actually agree, so he loosened his grip slightly, allowing Qin Ming to breathe.


    He hadn''t planned on killing Qin Ming, just wanted to use this chance to humiliate Tang Yu and get back at him!


    But since he agreed, he wouldn''t hold back.


    "Let him go, and we''ll have a fair duel outside. One punch each, winner takes all!"


    Tang Yu pointed to the open space outside the hall.


    Even though he really wanted to stay low-key.


    But he''s not the Dragon King; he has his own principles.


    For his brother!


    "Fine."


    Ye Chen agreed verbally but still held onto Qin Ming''s neck as the three of them walked out.


    Seeing them leave, the crowd followed.


    The feng shui masters looked at Tang Yu with even more admiration.


    What is a true master?


    Powerful, low-key, and deeply loyal!


    "What should we do now?"


    Qin Pengchi was in a panic.


    He couldn''t watch his son die, but he also couldn''t let his nephew die in his place.


    This guy had taken down over ten of their bodyguards; his strength was unfathomable!


    Even calling the police wouldn''t help in time.


    If he had known, he would have spent more money to hire some experts to guard the house.


    "Believe in him."


    Qin Kexin bit her lip; there was no other choice now.


    She hated Ye Chen to the core, that bastard!


    If she ever got the chance, she would kill him with her own hands!


    Once outside, Tang Yu took a deep breath and spoke.


    "You can let him go now."


    "Finally, you act like a man and dare to stand up. Playing dirty, what does that count for?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, throwing Qin Ming aside.


    Several bodyguards quickly caught their young master.


    Ye Chen crossed his arms and looked at Tang Yu with disdain.


    "Don''t say I bully you, I''ll let you throw three punches first. If I even flinch, I''ll never set foot in Suzhou and Hangzhou again!"


    As a martial arts expert, he could see this guy was a weakling.


    Let him throw one punch?


    Even a hundred punches wouldn''t hurt him!


    "You go first. Hitting you would dirty my fists."


    Tang Yu also crossed his arms and taunted.


    Initiate the attack?


    He wasn''t stupid!


    This shitty system didn''t give him any offensive ancient martial arts skills.


    If he rushed in, he''d just be giving this bastard a massage!


    The only skills he could use now were the "Unmoving King Skill" and the "Yin-Yang Infinite Skill."


    Both could only be used once, and the shitty system had him in a tight grip!


    Two streams of energy flowed within him, representing these two skills.


    Even though they could only be used once, both were at the Great Perfection stage!


    The former could withstand one attack!


    The latter could return the damage double-fold!


    "As expected of Young Master Tang, this is the demeanor of a true master."


    "Indeed, why should he take the initiative against such a petty person?"


    "With Young Master Tang''s abilities, defeating this man would be as easy as squashing a bug."


    The feng shui masters had all become Tang Yu''s fans.


    They were convinced.


    This Young Master Tang must be a true master with extraordinary abilities!


    "You''re courting death!"


    Ye Chen hated being looked down upon.


    He was the high and mighty Dragon King!


    In Africa and the Middle East, where hadn''t he been revered?


    At this moment, all his accumulated resentment surged forth.


    With a roar, he charged at Tang Yu with a punch!


    But he didn''t use his full strength!


    Because he couldn''t kill this guy.


    He wanted to leave him bedridden, watching the Tang Family''s downfall!


    They were only three meters apart.


    With Ye Chen''s strength, he reached Tang Yu in an instant and punched him in the chest!


    At the same time, the two streams of energy in Tang Yu''s body began to circulate with his will!


    When Ye Chen''s punch landed on Tang Yu, it felt like hitting cotton.


    Tang Yu, standing still, didn''t even flinch!


    The terrifying force of the punch was absorbed by the "Unmoving King Skill" and then converted by the "Yin-Yang Infinite Skill."


    Tang Yu felt a surge of immense power gather in his right hand.


    He clenched his fist.


    And threw a punch.


    Ye Chen was still in shock, wondering why his punch hadn''t caused any harm.


    But Tang Yu''s fist had already hit him.


    This seemingly slow punch carried an extremely terrifying force.


    Caught off guard, Ye Chen was sent flying like a kite with a broken string!


    He flew several meters and crashed into a statue in the courtyard.


    The statue was of a green ox with a herdsman riding on it.


    Ye Chen crashed right onto the ox''s horn.


    The point of impact was his most vulnerable spot.


    Soon, the horn was stained with blood.


    A wave of pain spread from his rear to his entire body, making Ye Chen shudder.


    If not for his incredible willpower, he would have screamed!


    He felt a sweetness in his throat and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Young Master Tang was indeed a master of extraordinary abilities.


    This man, who could easily handle over ten bodyguards, was sent flying with one punch from Young Master Tang!


    Their strengths were worlds apart!


    Dear readers,


    The release schedule will be changed to 2 chapters per day.


    If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 54 - Fortunately, he cleaned it up well

    Zhao Gaoshen was dumbfounded.


    Damn it, Young Master Tang really hid his strength well?


    "Shit, bro... you''re damn impressive."


    Qin Ming, sitting on the ground, clutched his throat and coughed violently, his eyes nearly popping out.


    With that punch, the bastard Ye Chen not only spat blood on the spot!


    Even his rear end was severely injured!


    In short.


    Everyone''s mind was filled with just four words.


    Young Master Tang is awesome!


    Tang Yu, standing still, looked at his fist and Ye Chen''s bleeding backside.


    He was a bit panicked.


    Damn, he had injured the Dragon King''s rear end!


    Luckily, the Dragon King had cleaned himself well today.


    Otherwise, if feces had come out, the Dragon King might have really gone all out against him!


    "Well done, Tang Yu, you hid your strength so well!"


    After Ye Chen got down from the statue, his walking posture was off.


    No choice.


    Every step made his rear end hurt like hell.


    He took a sharp breath, looking at Tang Yu with eyes full of hatred and a bit of fear.


    Even though he hadn''t used his full strength!


    He shouldn''t have been unable to cause any damage!


    As for the punch that kid threw, although it was slow, its destructive power was more terrifying than his own!


    If it weren''t for his extraordinary physique, that punch might have taken his life.


    He was now seriously injured both internally and externally.


    "Don''t let him go, beat him up! Break an arm and I''ll reward you with ten million, kill him and I''ll give you a hundred million."


    At this moment, Qin Kexin suddenly shouted.


    She had held back for a long time, and now finally had a chance for revenge, how could she miss it?


    The Qin Family''s bodyguards had just suffered a big loss and were full of anger.


    Seeing the chance to beat a drowning dog, they all rushed forward.If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    Ye Chen, with a pale face, didn''t dare to fight this group.


    Just Tang Yu, who had hidden his strength, made him wary!


    "A real man knows when to bend and when to stand tall!"


    He silently comforted himself, enduring the pain as he quickly rushed out of the Qin Family''s old mansion.


    With a forward leap, he jumped over the wall, and upon landing, he was stunned.


    Outside the Qin Family''s old mansion, there were more than ten cars parked.


    Wang Yixue, with a frosty face, was standing outside the mansion.


    She had brought over thirty people with her!


    All of them were dressed in black suits, looking like bodyguards!


    After dealing with the traitor Wang Rulong, the Wang Family had mobilized their forces to find Ye Chen.


    Revenge was a must!


    Upon learning that Ye Chen was at the Qin Family, she brought all the elite forces from her family.


    Just as she got out of the car, she saw Ye Chen jumping over the wall.


    Noticing the bloodstains on Ye Chen, she pointed at him without hesitation.


    "Beat this bastard to death."


    The Wang Family''s bodyguards all rushed forward.


    Ye Chen''s eyes were bloodshot. He, the mighty Dragon King, had dominated the seas abroad!


    He had always been the one beating others down.


    When had he ever suffered such humiliation?


    Seeing the thirty-plus people, Ye Chen roared in anger and began fighting them with all his might.


    But after taking a punch from Tang Yu, he was already internally injured!


    With his rear end injured, his performance was severely affected.


    Every step he took, his rear end hurt like hell, as if he had a five-pound hemorrhoid.


    With his strength severely diminished.


    Facing the onslaught of so many elite bodyguards.


    This time, the goddess of victory finally sided with the bodyguards.


    After injuring over ten bodyguards, Ye Chen couldn''t hold on any longer and was pinned down and beaten by the crowd!


    Tang Yu and his group had already chased after him.


    Seeing Ye Chen being pinned down and beaten, Tang Yu was stunned.


    This... has nothing to do with me.


    I''m innocent, I only punched you once.


    Seeing the group beating him so ruthlessly, Tang Yu couldn''t help but think.


    If the Dragon King was beaten to death.


    How would the plot continue?


    Just as Qin Kexin was about to signal her bodyguards to join in, Ye Chen, who was nearly beaten to death, struggled to pull out a small bottle from his pocket.


    He smashed the bottle on the ground, releasing a red smoke.


    The bodyguards surrounding him felt an unbearable itch all over after inhaling the red smoke.


    They couldn''t continue beating Ye Chen, scratching themselves frantically due to the itch.


    With all the bodyguards affected, Ye Chen finally managed to escape.


    If he stayed any longer, he would really be beaten to death by this group of bastards!


    Enduring the pain, he gritted his teeth and got up from the ground, ready to steal a car and flee.


    Today''s humiliation!


    He would repay a hundredfold in the future!


    Just as he was about to escape, a bodyguard gritted his teeth and grabbed his pants.


    The young lady had said when they came.


    Beat this guy to death.


    The year-end bonus would be ten times!


    If he could personally capture him! That would be at least twenty million in rewards!


    Twenty million!


    That money would be enough for him to drive a Cadillac to the club a thousand times!


    So he endured the itch, refusing to let this guy go!


    "Don''t think about running."


    The bodyguard shouted angrily with wide eyes.


    The other bodyguards couldn''t just watch their year-end bonus run away.


    They endured the unbearable itch, struggling to get up and stop Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen was on the verge of a breakdown.


    It was the first time he had seen someone who could still get up after being hit by his itching powder!


    With no other options.


    He had to use his last resort.


    Golden Cicada Shedding.


    Releasing his last bit of true energy, his pants instantly shattered!


    Using this method, he successfully shook off the bodyguards!


    At the same time, his bloody rear end was exposed to everyone, looking like a wild monkey.


    "Shit!"


    Seeing this, everyone exclaimed.


    Eye-searing!


    Even if he left alive.


    As a person, he was already socially dead.


    Ye Chen couldn''t care less.


    He rushed to a Mercedes, ready to drive away. At this point, who the hell cared about anything else?


    "Hurry, lock the cars."


    A bodyguard reacted and shouted.


    They all pulled out their car keys and locked the cars.


    Ye Chen, pulling at the car door, found it wouldn''t budge.


    He was furious and could only turn and run towards the roadside.


    There was a taxi parked by the road.


    Without a word, he jumped into the passenger seat, glaring at the driver and shouting, "Drive now."


    "Who are you?"


    The driver, a young man, looked at Ye Chen in horror.


    Why wasn''t this guy wearing pants?


    "Just drive, damn it."


    Seeing his pursuers catching up, Ye Chen was desperate.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to drive, but where the hell is your money?"


    The driver, annoyed, said.


    Ye Chen punched the driver in the head.


    The driver, hit, slammed his head against the glass and passed out.


    Ye Chen skillfully threw the driver out of the car, floored the gas pedal, and sped away.


    The bodyguards, seeing him escape, were frustrated.


    Damn, the bonus was gone!


    Upon learning of Ye Chen''s escape, Wang Yixue and Qin Kexin were both furious.


    That bastard got away?


    Tang Yu, however, wasn''t surprised.


    What is Fortune''s Chosen?


    It means encountering opportunities everywhere, surviving any crisis.


    That''s why he wanted to lay low, avoiding fights with such a cheat as much as possible!


    But the whole world kept pushing him to fight the cheat!


    Dear readers,


    The release schedule will be changed to 2 chapters per day.


    If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 55 - Elbow, come in, sister will check your body

    Seeing Ye Chen escape, the feng shui masters present felt a sense of regret.


    Such a scourge, and he managed to get away.


    "Everyone, from today onwards, our sect will expel Ye Chen. Anyone associated with him will be considered our enemy!"


    Zhao Shizhu from Dragon and Tiger Mountain shouted to the crowd.


    His face was still pale; although the evil energy in his body had been dispelled, it would take at least ten days to half a month to recover.


    "Indeed, such a villain must not be allowed to continue deceiving people under our sect''s name."


    "Hmph, if I encounter him in the North, he won''t have a good time."


    Others also voiced their agreement.


    People in the sect adhered to the rules of the martial world.


    Ye Chen''s actions today were the most disgraceful!


    After everyone reached a consensus, Zhao Shizhu looked at Tang Yu.


    "Young Master Tang, I, Zhao Shizhu, will remember your kindness today. If you ever need anything from Dragon and Tiger Mountain, just ask."


    "Same goes for me," added Song.


    "Young Master Tang, at such a young age, you have such profound skills. I believe you are the number one feng shui master in Suzhou and Hangzhou. Does anyone have any objections?"


    "Young Master Tang could even be called the number one in China, hahaha."


    A group of people began to flatter him.


    Tang Yu felt so embarrassed he wanted to dig a hole with his toes and hide.


    "Please, stop flattering me."


    "Really, stop it."


    "Number one in China, my foot."


    "Everyone, you''re too kind. I just did a little insignificant work. Don''t think too much about it. Please, go rest," Tang Yu said with an awkward smile.


    "Such talent at a young age and so humble, Young Master Tang is truly a dragon among men."


    "If I had a son, I''d want him to be like Young Master Tang."


    This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.


    After another round of flattery, everyone finally went to rest.


    "Are you okay?"


    After the sycophants left, Qin Kexin approached Tang Yu with concern in her eyes.


    Having known Tang Yu for so many years, she knew he wasn''t particularly strong.


    Seeing him standing there so calmly, she was sure he was just toughing it out, not wanting anyone to worry about him.


    "I''m fine," Tang Yu said, shaking his head calmly.


    [What the hell, why did you come over?]


    [Wait, don''t you usually hate me?]


    Hearing Tang Yu''s inner thoughts, Qin Kexin smiled gently.


    "Thank you so much for today."


    They had known each other for many years, but their relationship was more like strangers.


    The reason for their discord went back over a decade. One day, Qin Kexin was sleeping at home, and she had a habit of sleeping naked. That day, Tang Yu came to the Qin family to find Qin Ming and accidentally opened her door.


    They saw each other stark naked.


    As a teenage girl, how could she tolerate such a thing?


    In her rage, she didn''t even put on clothes and gave the stunned Tang Yu a hard slap.


    For a boy in his early teens, how traumatic was that slap?


    Since then, their relationship had been strained.


    "No need to thank me. Qin Ming is my brother; it''s what I should do."


    Tang Yu shook his head, but his eyes involuntarily fell on a well-developed part of Qin Kexin.


    It wasn''t that he was being lecherous.


    A man''s eyes are naturally drawn to certain things.


    It''s an instinctive appreciation of beauty, not a lewd or dirty act!


    Every man is an artist!


    [Damn, it''s been a while since I''ve seen her. How did she develop so well?]


    [Back then, she was just a budding flower.]


    [It''s all Qin Ming''s fault.]


    [That bastard tricked me into her room, wanting me to be his brother-in-law. That slap was for nothing.]


    Hearing Tang Yu''s inner thoughts, Qin Kexin felt a mix of shame and guilt. She shot a murderous look at her brother.


    So it was him who set her up back then?


    He and Tang Yu were as close as brothers, so he often praised Tang Yu to her, trying to matchmake them.


    With his dim-witted intelligence, it wasn''t surprising he did such a thing.


    Wang Yixue, who also heard Tang Yu''s inner thoughts, shot a murderous look at Qin Ming.


    This guy had the guts to help his sister compete for her man?


    Hmph!


    He must not be allowed to live!


    Qin Ming, drinking a bottle of water, shivered under the cold stares.


    What did he do now?


    He walked over and patted Tang Yu''s chest.


    "Damn, bro, you really took a punch from that guy and you''re okay?"


    "Not a big deal," Tang Yu shook his head.


    Though the Shitty System was sometimes unreliable, the rewards it gave were genuine.


    "Bro, you''re amazing. I never thought you were hiding such skills."


    Qin Ming''s eyes were filled with admiration.


    As expected of his good brother!


    "Move aside."


    Wang Yixue walked over and pushed Qin Ming away.


    She looked at Tang Yu with a frown. "Did Ye Chen really hit you?"


    She had seen Ye Chen''s skills earlier. Despite his injuries, he managed to escape from the bodyguards, showing his prowess.


    "Took a punch, but it''s nothing serious."


    Tang Yu smiled bitterly and pointed at the bodyguards. "Why did you bring so many people here?"


    Today''s events at the Qin family were already odd enough.


    Why did she bring people to trouble Ye Chen too?


    Wang Yixue briefly explained the situation at home.


    After hearing it, Tang Yu could only exclaim inwardly.


    Wang Rulong, that snitch, got exposed?


    This meant Ye Chen had offended both the Qin and Wang families.


    Including himself, three of the four major families were now against Ye Chen.


    "Let''s go inside and check if you''re really okay."


    Wang Yixue grabbed Tang Yu''s arm and pulled him inside.


    "Yes, let''s check," Qin Kexin also expressed her concern.


    "I''m really fine, don''t worry. Let me go rest."


    Tang Yu dared not let these two women examine him.


    [What the hell is this?]


    [Please, ladies, I''m really fine.]


    "Rest? We need to check to make sure you''re okay. What if something happens later?"


    Wang Yixue insisted, not letting go.


    Ahem, she was really just concerned about his health, nothing else.


    "We could get a doctor to check."


    Tang Yu said with a pained expression.


    [Something''s off, definitely off.]


    [Is this a health check or a "health check"?]


    "My family doctor resigned a few days ago. Let''s just check first."


    Qin Ming, though unable to hear Tang Yu''s thoughts, understood women as a good brother.


    Tang Yu felt like strangling him. If he had known, he wouldn''t have saved him.


    "Come on, get inside, or I''ll get rough."


    Wang Yixue took out her phone and waved it.


    Tang Yu could only comply.


    He felt like a fragile heroine in some movie, being blackmailed.


    Dear readers,


    The release schedule will be changed to 2 chapters per day.


    If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 56 - Three families join forces to suppress Ye Chen

    The two had just walked into a guest room.


    Wang Yixue was about to close the door when Qin Kexin quickly followed behind.


    "I''m here to check his condition. What are you doing here?" Wang Yixue frowned slightly.


    In her eyes, this woman was already a threat.


    And that guy praised her development?


    It''s just so-so, not necessarily better than mine.


    But when it comes to legs, mine are definitely prettier!


    "This is my house. Can''t I come to check on my brother''s benefactor?" Qin Kexin said arrogantly.


    Wang Yixue frowned, knowing she wouldn''t gain any advantage by arguing on this topic, so she said nothing more.


    She walked over to Tang Yu and said, "Take off your clothes. Let me see if you''re injured."


    "I''m really not hurt. Why would I lie to you?" Tang Yu was on the verge of tears, trembling slightly.


    Damn it, why does she seem more like a pervert than me?


    "Let me take a look."


    Wang Yixue removed her glasses and reached out to pull at Tang Yu.


    Knowing he couldn''t escape, Tang Yu obediently cooperated, quickly taking off his shirt to prove he wasn''t injured.


    Although he wasn''t much of a fighter, he still worked out regularly to maintain his physique.


    When he took off his shirt, revealing his eight-pack abs, Qin Kexin and Wang Yixue couldn''t help but be drawn to him.


    Women are far more lustful than men.


    Especially when Tang Yu was an undeniably handsome guy.


    Seeing Tang Yu''s slight embarrassment made them even more bold.


    Women also enjoy seeing men blush.


    They like the vulnerability in men, which triggers their maternal and protective instincts.


    "I told you, I''m fine."


    Being stared at so intently by the two women, Tang Yu really couldn''t take it.


    Wang Yixue chuckled, her fingertips lightly tracing his chest. "Does it hurt?"


    "No," Tang Yu shook his head, quickly grabbing his shirt to put it back on.


    "Look at you, it''s not like we''re going to eat you."Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    Wang Yixue snorted coldly, giving Tang Yu a slap on the butt.


    [Damn it, you female pervert, do you really think I''m easy to bully?]


    [If Qin Kexin weren''t here, I''d definitely hit you back.]


    Hearing Tang Yu''s inner thoughts, both women''s expressions turned a bit strange.


    This guy, he''s quite bold in his mind, isn''t he?


    Wang Yixue laughed inwardly.


    Would you dare hit me in private?


    If you dare, I''d let you.


    "Can I go now?"


    After putting on his clothes, Tang Yu felt like a gigolo who had finished his job and was ready to leave.


    "Go where? We still have something important to discuss."


    Qin Kexin called out to Tang Yu.


    "What is it?"


    "Shouldn''t our three families join forces? Although I don''t know much about Ye Chen, he seems to have a significant background, right?" Qin Kexin said.


    She indeed didn''t know much about Ye Chen.


    But his skills and methods were quite formidable.


    Letting him escape today meant the war wasn''t over. He had to be eliminated quickly!


    "My Wang Family must kill him," Wang Yixue said coldly.


    Dare to plot against me? And even dare to target my precious family?


    This matter can''t be let go!


    Seeing the two women looking at him, Tang Yu felt a headache coming on.


    I really just want to quietly earn my rewards.


    But today, I almost beat the crap out of the Dragon King.


    Given the situation, just hiding won''t work anymore.


    "My Tang Family as well," Tang Yu said with a bitter smile.


    [Damn it, who would''ve thought I''d team up with the heroines to fight the Dragon King?]


    [What kind of strange plot is this? I can''t make sense of it.]


    [But it might not be a bad thing.]


    [Since I can''t hide anymore, let''s just do what needs to be done.]


    "Alright, from today on, we should spend some money to increase our security forces."


    "Also, the three families should join forces to suppress the Longchen Group. That company belongs to Ye Chen."


    Wang Yixue started making arrangements.


    Currently, the security forces of their major families weren''t particularly strong.


    The reason was simple: Suzhou and Hangzhou were their territory, and everyone knew about the four major families.


    Anyone with a normal mind wouldn''t dare provoke them.


    Those without a normal mind wouldn''t have the qualifications to provoke them either.


    Now that the situation had changed, they needed to hire some experts to ensure that Ye Chen wouldn''t escape next time!


    The combined power of the three families was terrifying.


    At least, it wasn''t something the Longchen Group could withstand!


    ...


    After driving a taxi for over twenty kilometers, Ye Chen finally escaped to the He Family.


    He didn''t go to the Longchen Group.


    The Longchen Group was just a company and didn''t have the security forces to protect him in his current poor state!


    So he chose to come to the He Family.


    After driving to the He Family''s gate, Ye Chen was about to get out of the car when he suddenly realized a problem.


    Although he was wearing clothes, he wasn''t wearing pants.


    Seeing his own miserable state, he hated Tang Yu to the core.


    As for Qin Kexin and Wang Yixue, he was determined to have those two women!


    He never let go of what he set his eyes on!


    After thinking for a moment, he took off his jacket, tied it around his waist, and walked into the He Family.


    The people of the He Family were quite familiar with him.


    Seeing his miserable state, they quickly took him to the He Family''s private hospital for treatment.


    After some treatment, he was sent to a ward to recuperate.


    It would take at least half a month for him to recover.


    Lying on the hospital bed, Ye Chen finally understood.


    The reason he failed to conquer the four major families was mainly because of Tang Yu.


    This useless second-generation wealthy, who would''ve thought he was hiding such depths!


    Every time his plans were ruined, it was related to Tang Yu!


    To take over Suzhou and Hangzhou, this person must be eliminated!


    At this moment, a series of footsteps came from the corridor.


    Then, He Huiyin and an elderly woman with white hair walked in.


    The elderly woman was He Lianhua, the current head of the He Family.


    The He Family was a peculiar major family, always led by women.


    Their women never married out, only bringing in husbands.


    With the He Family''s power, countless men wanted to marry into the family.


    Seeing Ye Chen lying miserably on the hospital bed, He Lianhua walked up with a smile and showed concern.


    "Xiao Ye, I heard you were injured? Is it serious?"


    "Not too bad, just a minor injury," Ye Chen said awkwardly.


    "As long as it''s not serious. Just rest well here for now. If you need anything, just tell the servants," He Lianhua said with a smile.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries in the ward, He Lianhua left with her granddaughter, He Huiyin.


    After leaving the ward, a look of disdain appeared on He Huiyin''s face.


    She already knew about the situation with the Qin Family.


    As for Ye Chen''s methods, she didn''t think much of them.


    As long as the job was done, it was a skill!


    But failing and getting beaten like a dog, even losing his pants, was pathetic!


    "Grandma, do you still think he has the potential to become a true dragon among men?" He Huiyin couldn''t help but ask.


    He Lianhua sighed, "Indeed... quite disappointing. He doesn''t even have half the brilliance of his master in his youth."


    His master was a genius of unparalleled talent back in the day. How could he have taught such a... pathetic disciple?


    Hearing her grandmother''s words, He Huiyin said no more.


    Previously, her grandmother had thought of betting on him when she learned he came to Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    Now, that was absolutely impossible.


    Dear readers,


    The release schedule will be changed to 2 chapters per day.


    If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 57 - Antarctic Man Old Zhao

    Ye Chen, who was alone in the hospital room, had no idea what the He family thought of him.


    After resting for two hours, four men in black suits walked in from outside.


    Each of them wore a skull ring on their hand.


    This was the mark of the Reaper Squad from the Dragon Soul organization! It was also a badge of honor!


    In the Dragon Soul organization, only the most skilled and experienced could join the Reaper Squad!


    This was also one of the most elite forces under Ye Chen, second only to the Eight War Generals!


    Originally, Ye Chen had sent them to Yanjing to gather intelligence.


    But because of today''s events, they were called back on short notice.


    "Dragon King!"


    The four men knelt on one knee and greeted him as they entered.


    Seeing Ye Chen injured and lying on the hospital bed, their faces turned grim.


    Who were the fools who dared to ambush the Dragon King?


    "How''s the intelligence gathering in Yanjing going?" Ye Chen asked.


    "We''ve investigated three major families and found some clues," one of them said, handing a file to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took the file and glanced through it, his expression darkening.


    "Got it. Once I''m healed, I''ll personally make a trip to Yanjing."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath. For now, he didn''t want to show his face in Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    He looked at the four men and ordered, "You four stay in Suzhou and Hangzhou and kill Tang Yu, the eldest son of the Tang family."


    Lying on the hospital bed, he had sensed something was off!


    He didn''t understand why his punch hadn''t hurt Tang Yu.


    But the punch Tang Yu returned contained his unique Xuan Yang True Qi!


    Xuan Yang True Qi could only be cultivated by someone with the extremely rare Xuan Yang Physique!


    In all of China, besides himself, there was no one else.


    So he suspected Tang Yu''s strength might not be as simple as he thought.


    Sending the Reaper Squad to test him was the best choice!


    Even he would have a headache facing the four of them together!


    "Understood."If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    The four men responded and left the hospital room to carry out their mission.


    ...


    After leaving the Qin family, Tang Yu and Zhao Gaoshen rode away together.


    "Young Master Tang, are you satisfied with today?" Zhao Gaoshen asked with a smile.


    Today, Young Master Tang had been incredibly impressive!


    The famous feng shui masters of the sects were all bowing to him!


    The Qin family was also endlessly grateful to Young Master Tang, and the friendship between the two families had taken a big step forward!


    When Young Master Tang took over the Tang family in the future, their status would only rise!


    "Very satisfied, extremely satisfied."


    Tang Yu felt a bit annoyed seeing this snitch. He suspected there was something wrong with his family''s feng shui.


    Why did everyone seem to be plotting against him?


    And their plans were so thorough.


    If they were the Dragon King, they''d probably do a better job than Ye Chen.


    "So..."


    Zhao Gaoshen blinked at Tang Yu, feeling a bit expectant.


    This time, he had done such a great job for Young Master Tang. Surely, he deserved a huge reward?


    Tang Yu pulled out a ten-billion-dollar check from his pocket and stuffed it into Zhao Gaoshen''s hand.


    He hadn''t wanted to take this money, but the Qin family had insisted, saying it would be dishonest not to accept it.


    Receiving the ten-billion-dollar check, Zhao Gaoshen was overjoyed.


    Young Master Tang was indeed generous to his loyal followers.


    "By the way, Uncle Zhao, isn''t our family planning to develop a tourism project in Antarctica? I want you to be in charge of this project."


    "Going there and back won''t be easy, so to avoid affecting your family, you should all go together tonight."


    "Your salary and bonuses will be tripled, and I''ll trouble you for the next few years."


    Tang Yu instructed.


    All snitches would be exiled!


    He had initially thought of sending him to Syria, but then he figured Syria was still too close.


    Sending him to Antarctica would be much quieter.


    If there were any more snitches next time, he''d have to consider sending them to the space station to explore outer space.


    "Thank you, Young Master Tang. I will serve the Tang family with all my heart until my dying breath."


    Zhao Gaoshen was moved to tears. Young Master Tang was so considerate, even letting him take his family along.


    After getting out of the car, he took a picture of the check with his phone and posted it in the management group.


    "Oh, I accidentally did something for Young Master Tang today, and he rewarded me with ten billion."


    "Young Master Tang also assigned me to a new project in Antarctica. When I come back, I''ll bring some penguins as souvenirs for you guys."


    "Everyone should work hard. Young Master Tang never mistreats those who contribute."


    After posting the picture of the check, Zhao Gaoshen bragged a bit.


    Soon, the whole group was in an uproar.


    He Jin: "Damn, ten billion? I should''ve stayed with Young Master Tang to continue making contributions."


    Wang Defa: "Old He, you''re wrong. Even if we''re not with Young Master Tang, we can still make contributions, right?"


    "We need to work harder."


    "Does anyone know what Young Master Tang wants to do recently? Let me know, and I''ll give you a tenth of the reward."


    "Whoever knows, tell me first, and I''ll give you a fifth."


    "I''ll give a third."


    "Are you trying to outdo everyone?"


    "Get out, you competitive dog!"


    While the group was arguing, Tang Yu suddenly shivered.


    He felt a certain malice but didn''t know where it was coming from.


    "Could it be that stupid idiot Ye Chen cursing me?"


    Tang Yu gritted his teeth, parked the car in the garage, and ran back to his room.


    Closing the door, Tang Yu silently asked in his mind.


    "Shitty system, what''s the reward this time? Don''t tell me it''s another one-time reward."


    "Beep, the host has successfully survived the plot, rewarding a fully mastered ancient martial art."


    "You can choose between the ''Unmoving King Skill'' and the ''Yin-Yang Infinite Skill,'' or randomly draw an ancient martial art."


    Hearing the system''s voice, Tang Yu was dumbfounded.


    Damn it, surviving the plot had nothing to do with being cautious.


    This shitty system was actually being generous and not giving a one-time reward?


    Could it be that being more reckless would yield better rewards?


    He was moved to tears. This unfilial system was finally acting like a decent one.


    "Dad, I choose the ''Unmoving King Skill.''"


    Tang Yu quickly made his choice!


    Because he was afraid of pain, he put all his points into defense!


    This skill could even withstand a punch from Dragon King Ye Chen. Not choosing it would be brain-dead!


    Soon, he felt an inexhaustible energy within him.


    This energy flowed through his entire body, ready to protect him at any moment.


    After practicing the skill, Tang Yu tried hitting himself.


    Hey.


    It didn''t hurt.


    "No, I need to find someone else to test it."


    Tang Yu felt he was too gentle with himself.


    He needed someone who could hit harder.


    But given his noble status.


    In the Tang family, only one man dared to hit him hard.


    So he left his room, went upstairs, and walked into his father''s study.


    When he entered, his father was using the computer to check stocks.


    His business acumen wasn''t great, so he didn''t manage the Tang Group much. Playing the stock market with tens of billions was his hobby.


    Seeing Tang Yu, he raised an eyebrow and said, "Aren''t you supposed to be at work?"


    "I was worried you''d be bored, so I came to chat with you."


    Tang Yu laughed and patted his father''s shoulder. "How''s the stock market treating you lately? Made any money?"


    His father''s face instantly darkened.


    Old Tang?


    Was this kid tired of living?


    Dear readers,


    The release schedule will be changed to 2 chapters per day.


    If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 58 - Kind father, belt, cuts on the wanderers body

    Tang Yu''s father extinguished his cigarette in the ashtray, his smile not reaching his eyes.


    "Can''t you see for yourself if you made any money?"


    With that, he stood up and walked towards the door.


    "Click."


    The sound of the door being locked echoed.


    Tang Yu''s father slowly pulled out his belt and walked towards Tang Yu.


    A father''s belt, a son''s back.


    Tang Yu''s eyes sparkled as he looked at his father, his face full of anticipation.


    When the belt came down, he didn''t scream like he used to.


    The calm and composed smile on his face made his father question his life choices.


    Is there something wrong with my belt?


    Or have I really gotten too old to discipline this kid?


    "Dad, have you had lunch?" Tang Yu asked with concern.


    This Unmoving King Skill is damn effective.


    With this, Dad can''t hit me anymore!


    Facing Tang Yu''s provocation, his father suddenly felt something was off about his son.


    He put his belt back on and, worried, took out his phone to call Tang Yu''s mother.


    "Hong Ying, go find a psychiatrist. I think our son has a mental problem..."


    Hearing his father''s words, Tang Yu was shocked.


    He quickly jumped up and ran out, shouting as he went.


    "I''m not sick, Dad! I was just joking."


    He just wanted to test if the Unmoving King Skill given by the system worked.


    Being able to take a hit from his father''s belt without feeling pain was quite impressive.


    It seems the system really came through this time.


    With this, his survival ability was greatly enhanced.Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    From now on, he''s not afraid of poison or beatings!


    Seeing Tang Yu whistling and skipping along, the servants of the Tang Family looked at him in horror.


    Has Young Master Tang taken the wrong medicine?


    Just as he was about to return to his room to enjoy being a lazy bum, Tang Yu saw a beautiful girl in a maid outfit at the door.


    She was wearing glasses, adding a touch of aloofness to her exquisite and beautiful face.


    What caught Tang Yu''s attention even more was her explosive figure, which was perfectly suited for the maid outfit.


    Her figure was just slightly inferior to that of Little Yue.


    "Hello, Young Master Tang," the girl in the maid outfit said with a slight smile and a bow.


    "Hello, hello," Tang Yu replied cheerfully.


    Finally, there''s a pretty maid at home. This is the life a rich handsome guy should have.


    [Oh, this girl is really something.]


    [I wonder if walking around makes her tired.]


    Hearing Tang Yu''s thoughts, Ling Han''s mouth twitched slightly.


    She looked up at Tang Yu and said softly, "Young Master Tang doesn''t seem to remember me?"


    Tang Yu was slightly stunned. After staring at her carefully, he finally recognized her.


    Damn, isn''t this Ling Han, whom he met at the Xinghe Club last time?


    He didn''t recognize her at first because Ling Han was wearing light makeup, making her look like a pure beauty.


    This was also her specialty: makeup and disguise.


    Simply put, she could be whatever you liked.


    According to the original plot, she should be seducing Qin Ming and another young master, stirring up trouble between them.


    Later, he warned Qin Ming to stay away from her, and he never heard from her again.


    Why is she at his house now?


    [That bastard Ye Chen, is he already plotting revenge against me?]


    [Just because I beat him up and made him bleed, does he have to hold such a grudge?]


    Hearing Tang Yu''s muttering, Ling Han was also stunned.


    She had indeed received news that the Dragon King was ambushed and injured by several experts while protecting a little girl.


    But what was this about bleeding?


    "Miss Ling, you''re working at my house now? That''s great, but have you ever worked as a maid before?" Tang Yu asked with a smile.


    [This demoness is not easy to deal with. She''s ranked third among the Eight War Generals. Is she here for me?]


    [No worries, infiltration is her specialty.]


    [But unfortunately for her, she''s met me. She won''t last a day.]


    [Today, I''ll show her why I''m called Scumbag Yu.]


    "I have. I can do laundry, cook, and clean. I even took special maid training," Ling Han replied sweetly.


    As a top assassin of the Dragon Soul organization, she often carried out such missions.


    Being a maid was her most commonly used identity!


    "But our Tang Family is different, as you can see. We''re the top of the four major families in Suzhou and Hangzhou. Being a maid here isn''t easy."


    Tang Yu pointed to his room and said, "Start by cleaning my room. Let''s see if you can handle it."


    "Okay, Young Master Tang," Ling Han replied with a sweet smile and walked into the room to start cleaning.


    Tang Yu casually closed the door.


    [Hehe, I used to be afraid of you because you were one of the Eight War Generals.]


    [But now, things are different. I''m no longer afraid of getting beaten.]


    [If I don''t drive you away today, I''ll give my Scumbag Yu nickname to Ye Chen.]


    He sat cross-legged on the floor, his eyes wandering over Ling Han''s body.


    [This maid outfit is nice, but it''s a bit too conservative. A heart-shaped cutout at the chest would be better.]


    [The skirt length is just right... Damn, why is it safety shorts again?]


    While cleaning, Ling Han listened to Tang Yu''s thoughts.


    She really wanted to hit this guy.


    If I don''t wear safety shorts, should I wear a thong?


    Fortunately, she had professional training and could tolerate this level of annoyance.


    After quickly tidying up the room, she asked softly, "Young Master Tang, are you satisfied?"


    "It''s okay, passable," Tang Yu nodded. This woman was indeed quite versatile. If you didn''t know better, you''d think she was a professional maid.


    He patted the carpet beside him and said, "In our family, maids also need to know how to give massages. Come, let''s test your skills."


    "..." Ling Han suppressed the urge to hit him and asked with a sweet smile, "How would Young Master Tang like the massage?"


    "I haven''t been sleeping well lately. Massage my head," Tang Yu said, lying down by the bed and signaling her to start.


    Ling Han took a stool, sat by the bed, and gently pressed her hands on Tang Yu''s temples.


    "Is this pressure okay?"


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. But I have a question for you."


    "Please ask, Young Master Tang."


    "I get tired just from dribbling a soccer ball. Aren''t you tired from walking around all day?"


    "..."


    "Even if you are, just tell me. It''s a small matter."


    "Thank you, Young Master Tang," Ling Han replied as calmly as possible, though her fists were already clenched tightly.


    Dear readers,


    The release schedule will be changed to 2 chapters per day.


    If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 59 - Snitch wants to stir up trouble again?

    "Forget it, forget it. No point getting angry and making myself sick. Gathering information is more important."


    Ling Han took a deep breath and placed her cool, jade-like hand gently on Tang Yu''s head, massaging it lightly.


    "Oh, that''s nice. Your technique is quite good," Tang Yu said with a face full of pleasure.


    ¡¾This is what I call a divine life. Her technique is so professional.¡¿


    ¡¾Sigh, such a beautiful girl, why does she have to be an assassin?¡¿


    ¡¾If she stayed at my place as a maid, working two hours a day and enjoying herself the rest of the time, that would be the life she deserves.¡¿


    ¡¾The assassin''s world is so dangerous. Fighting and hiding every day, how exhausting for a girl.¡¿


    Ling Han was slightly taken aback and even a bit touched upon hearing Tang Yu''s inner thoughts.


    He knew she was an enemy, yet he still cared for her well-being?


    Deep down, she had indeed had such thoughts before.


    Why couldn''t she live like other girls?


    Living an ordinary life, going to school, working, playing games, shopping with her besties, and finding a boy she liked to date.


    In her world, it was all about killing and completing missions.


    Dealing with all sorts of people every day, narrowly escaping death countless times.


    Living on the edge was truly exhausting.


    She also wanted to be an ordinary girl.


    Collecting protection fees, eating free desserts at a sweets shop.


    "Young Master Tang, do you have any siblings?" Ling Han suddenly asked.


    "No, I''m an only child. I do have a few cousins though," Tang Yu replied with a smile.


    ¡¾Speaking of cousins, I think of that snitch Tang Ruoyu.¡¿


    ¡¾That idiot is now a vice president at Meile Foods, but he hasn''t made any moves yet.¡¿


    ¡¾Ye Chen is also hiding somewhere. Without his orders, Tang Ruoyu shouldn''t be up to any tricks recently.¡¿


    ¡¾If he does make a move, it''s fine. He''s under 24-hour surveillance anyway.¡¿


    "¡­¡­"


    Ling Han had to admit, this man was quite cunning. No wonder the Dragon King suffered at his hands.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    Even Tang Ruoyu, a key pawn, was tightly controlled by him.


    "I''ll inform the Dragon King later," Ling Han muttered to herself, growing more curious about Tang Yu.


    This man knew too much.


    Luckily, she could hear his inner thoughts!


    She started massaging Tang Yu''s shoulders and asked softly, "Young Master Tang, is this pressure okay?"


    "Yes, it''s perfect," Tang Yu gave her a thumbs up.


    It felt really good.


    After being here for so long, he finally enjoyed the proper treatment of a rich and handsome villain.


    "So, Young Master Tang, does this mean I''ve passed and can stay as a maid?" Ling Han asked softly.


    Tang Yu thought for a moment.


    It seemed he couldn''t find a reason to directly kick her out; that would be too obvious and might alert her.


    "As long as you can adapt to the job, it''s fine. If you can''t, just let me know. You can leave anytime, and your salary won''t be short."


    Tang Yu took the opportunity to pat her leg.


    ¡¾Heh, you wanted to stay, so don''t blame me for being shameless.¡¿


    ¡¾If you can''t take it, just leave. Don''t force yourself.¡¿


    ¡¾But honestly, if your family hadn''t been harmed by Ye Chen''s master, your status wouldn''t be much lower than mine.¡¿


    ¡¾Losing your parents and brother at a young age, and being taken by your enemy to be trained as an assassin, you''re also a pitiful person. Sigh.¡¿


    Thinking about Ling Han''s background, Tang Yu couldn''t help but feel a bit emotional.


    In the original plot, Ling Han''s parents were targets of Ye Chen''s master.


    After killing them, Ye Chen''s master intended to take the three-year-old siblings to train.


    At that age, children have little memory, and since Ye Chen''s master didn''t kill them in front of her, he wasn''t worried about revenge.


    But since her brother didn''t cooperate, he was killed on the spot.


    Unaware, Ling Han was taken and trained, eventually becoming an outstanding assassin.


    The Dragon Soul organization was powerful precisely because they liked to train orphans with no attachments into killing machines!


    In an organization of hundreds, you couldn''t find ten with parents.


    Later, when Ling Han discovered this secret, she only hated Ye Chen''s master, remaining loyal to Ye Chen.


    After all, in feel-good novels, even if the Dragon King killed the heroine''s entire family, she would still fall in love with him, justifying it with his hidden pain.


    Ling Han, who was massaging Tang Yu''s shoulders, suddenly stopped.


    She was stunned, unable to believe what she had just heard.


    The reason she came to Tang Yu was to find out about her brother.


    An elder in the organization had told her that her parents were killed by an assassin organization, and he had only managed to save her.


    As for her brother, the elder said he was missing.


    Later, she destroyed that assassin organization for revenge but still couldn''t find any information about her brother.


    The mastermind behind it all was the elder she deeply respected?


    Her eyes reddened, and she couldn''t suppress her killing intent!


    "Why did you stop?" Tang Yu, who was enjoying himself, asked.


    "I... I need to use the restroom," Ling Han said in a low voice.


    "Go ahead," Tang Yu said, flipping onto the carpet, waiting for her to come back and continue the massage.


    If she decided to stay, he would have her massage him for two to three hours every day.


    After all, her target was him, and he was now as tough as nails, unafraid!


    Ling Han, with a chaotic mind, washed her face in the restroom to calm down.


    Inner thoughts don''t lie.


    But she still wanted to investigate further to confirm the truth!


    If that elder was indeed her enemy.


    Then from now on, she would stand against the Dragon Soul organization!


    "Take it slow, no rush," she took another deep breath to adjust her mindset.


    She had endured for so many years; a little more time wouldn''t hurt.


    As for the information she just heard from Tang Yu about Tang Ruoyu.


    She would definitely not tell Ye Chen!


    When she returned, there was another young man in the room.


    It was Tang Ruoyu, who had come with gifts to visit Tang Yu.


    "Brother, didn''t you get engaged to Miss Su recently? I brought a gift for you two," he said with a smile, handing over an exquisite box to Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu opened it and saw two Van Cleef & Arpels diamond rings inside.


    "Thank you, that''s very thoughtful," Tang Yu chuckled.


    This snitch was up to no good, being so courteous.


    He casually asked, "How''s work at the company?"


    "There''s a lot to learn. I feel quite inadequate. If only I had half your talent, Brother," Tang Ruoyu said humbly.


    "Indeed, if you had half my talent, it would be great," Tang Yu nodded.


    Then you wouldn''t have scored a 250 on the college entrance exam.


    Tang Ruoyu was slightly taken aback. Why was his brother not following the usual pattern?


    He felt a bit annoyed but maintained a respectful demeanor, "By the way, Brother, I''ve noticed a problem at the company."


    "What problem?"


    "The accounts don''t match up. I suspect some managers are cooking the books. I wanted to ask you to take a look."


    "Cooking the books?"


    Tang Yu glanced at him and nodded, "Alright, when?"


    "In a couple of days. I''ll gather the evidence first and let you know."


    Seeing Tang Yu agree, Tang Ruoyu''s eyes showed a hint of joy.


    An hour ago, four men approached him, saying they were sent by Young Master Ye.


    They wanted him to find a way to lure Tang Yu out alone, so they could kill him!


    With this guy dead, no one in the Tang Family could compete with him for power!


    Dear readers,


    The release schedule will be changed to 2 chapters per day.


    If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 60 - Do you think you deserve to take advantage of me?

    "Alright, let''s go with this plan for now."


    Tang Yu grinned, waiting for the bait to be taken.


    With Ye Chen hiding, those snitches would definitely start causing trouble one by one.


    He''d deal with them one by one!


    Then he waved at Ling Han.


    "You should go rest too. We''ll continue with the knee pillow massage tomorrow."


    "Yes, Young Master Tang."


    Ling Han nodded, her emotions complicated, wanting some time alone.


    Today''s events had been too overwhelming for her!


    Seeing Ling Han, Tang Ruoyu was instantly stunned.


    When did such a stunning beauty appear at home?


    Her looks were no less than those top-tier beauties like Su Muyue.


    And knee pillow massage? Seriously?


    He swallowed hard and quickly followed Ling Han after leaving Tang Yu''s room.


    "Are you the new maid? What''s your name?"


    "Ling Han, why?"


    Ling Han frowned, a trace of impatience flashing in her eyes.


    "I''m Tang Ruoyu, Tang Yu''s cousin. I don''t usually stay here, so it''s normal you don''t know me. How about we grab dinner tonight to get to know each other?"


    Tang Ruoyu chuckled, reaching out to wrap his arm around Ling Han''s waist.


    Such a beauty as a maid? What a waste. He had the money to keep her.


    Ling Han''s face turned cold.


    Seeing no one around, she slapped Tang Ruoyu across the face.


    Just as Tang Ruoyu was about to shout, Ling Han grabbed his throat.


    Tang Ruoyu''s face changed instantly.


    At that moment, he felt like the stunning beauty before him was a venomous snake.


    Ling Han''s face was icy as she said, "Don''t push your luck. I''m also sent by Ye Chen."


    She was already fuming and needed to vent.If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    A fool used by Ye Chen as a pawn dared to take advantage of her?


    "S-sorry," Tang Ruoyu stammered, his legs trembling.


    It was the first time he felt fear from a woman.


    Ling Han released him, took out a wet wipe to clean her hands, and walked away with a look of disgust.


    After Ling Han left, Tang Ruoyu felt humiliated.


    He had been slapped by a woman!


    His eyes showed a hint of resentment.


    Once he took over the Tang Family, he would make sure this woman paid!


    However, he was also thrilled that Young Master Ye had managed to place a pawn here.


    Young Master Ye truly had far-reaching influence!


    Working with him, his plan would surely succeed!


    After leaving the Tang Family and getting into his car, Tang Ruoyu quickly made a phone call to report the situation.


    This time, Tang Yu was doomed!


    But what Tang Ruoyu didn''t know was that as soon as he finished his call, Tang Yu had already received the recording.


    Listening to the recording, Tang Yu raised an eyebrow.


    The Reaper Squad?


    He remembered them well.


    They were the elite of the Dragon Soul organization, having accomplished many tasks for Dragon King Ye Chen!


    Each member was a formidable ancient martial artist!


    In this novel''s setting, martial arts masters at their peak were ancient martial artists!


    Ancient martial artists were divided into four levels: Heaven, Earth, Mystical, and Normal.


    Even a low-level Normal Realm ancient martial artist could be a head bodyguard for one of the four major families.


    The four members of the Reaper Squad were all at the peak of the Normal Realm!


    "Just four little brothers."


    Tang Yu chuckled, feeling a bit smug.


    Even Dragon King Ye Chen, a Mystical Realm master, couldn''t break through the defense of the Unmoving King Skill.


    They wanted to team up with Tang Ruoyu to kill him?


    He''d turn the tables on them!


    In short, he had to deal with these snitches and potential threats one by one.


    If he couldn''t live peacefully, he''d eliminate anything that disturbed his peace!


    After lazing around at home for two days, Tang Yu still hadn''t received any news from Tang Ruoyu.


    In the meantime, he had Ling Han come to his room frequently, enjoying the soft and fragrant knee pillow.


    What puzzled him was that this woman had much more patience than he had imagined.


    In the original plot, she wasn''t like this.


    Given the feel-good novel setting, Dragon King''s woman couldn''t be touched by another man. It wasn''t a cuckold story.


    "She must be waiting for an opportunity."


    Tang Yu pondered, wondering if he should push further.


    Maybe have her help with a back scrub?


    Still no word from Tang Ruoyu, Tang Yu couldn''t continue lazing around.


    Today was the annual meeting of the Suzhou and Hangzhou Chamber of Commerce.


    All the major companies in Suzhou and Hangzhou would attend.


    Tang Yu had to represent the Tang Group.


    Before leaving, Qin Ming had sent him a WeChat message, saying that their family would publicly suppress the Longchen Group at the meeting.


    The Tang Family and the Wang Family would definitely respond, having formed an alliance to fully suppress the Longchen Group.


    Despite its 500 billion market value, making it a top company in Suzhou and Hangzhou, the Longchen Group was struggling against the combined forces of the three families.


    Their business sectors had suffered heavy losses, and their stock had been falling for three consecutive days.


    After getting ready, Tang Yu headed to the garage and saw his father already in the Rolls-Royce, ready to leave.


    He quickly opened the car door and got in with a grin. "Dad, why didn''t you call me?"


    "How was I supposed to know you hadn''t left?"


    Tang Gangcheng replied irritably.


    Seeing Tang Yu annoyed him.


    Last time, when he used a belt on him, the brat had the nerve to ask if he hadn''t eaten enough.


    Now, seeing him gave Tang Gangcheng a sense of helplessness.


    "Had a bit too much fake wine last time, got a bit carried away. Don''t hold it against me, old man."


    Seeing his father''s displeased look, Tang Yu quickly chuckled.


    Tang Gangcheng snorted, ignoring him.


    The annual meeting was usually held at the Bright Moon Hotel.


    But due to a recent major case, the hotel was sealed off, so they had to switch to a slightly lower-tier six-star hotel.


    After arriving and getting out of the car, many Suzhou and Hangzhou elites came to greet them.


    Although Tang Gangcheng didn''t involve himself much in the group''s operations, his social connections were strong.


    People greeted him from all sides, and a few elegant ladies even gave him hugs.


    He gave Tang Yu a look, signaling him not to tell his mother.


    Tang Yu just chuckled, pretending not to see. There was nothing to report.


    "Hey, big bro, you''re here."


    Qin Ming emerged from a corner, accompanied by a few pretty young ladies.


    "Hello, Young Master Tang."


    These young ladies were from prominent families in Suzhou and Hangzhou, though not as influential as the Tang Family.


    "I have some business to discuss with my brother. I''ll catch up with you later."


    Qin Ming didn''t let these rich girls interact much with Tang Yu.


    He pulled Tang Yu aside and said, "Come, I want you to meet someone."


    "Who? Why so mysterious?"


    Tang Yu was puzzled but soon found himself led to a suite.


    Inside, he saw Qin Kexin sitting by the window, painting.


    "Sis, I brought him."


    Qin Ming greeted with a smile, then left, closing the door behind him.


    Dear readers,


    The release schedule will be changed to 2 chapters per day.


    If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 61 - Beautiful misunderstanding

    "Damn, I let my guard down."


    Tang Yu hadn''t expected this kid to trick him into an ambush, leading him here.


    Seeing Qin Kexin smiling at him, Tang Yu instinctively recalled a scene from over ten years ago.


    Ahem.


    A beautiful girl, not wearing a stitch, walked over and slapped him hard.


    It was truly unforgettable.


    Qin Kexin put down her paintbrush, walked over to the sofa, and sat down. She looked at Tang Yu and asked, "Want some tea? If you do, I''ll brew it for you."


    "Water is fine."


    Tang Yu waved his hand and opened a bottle of mineral water.


    Qin Kexin just kept looking at Tang Yu.


    "Why are you staring at me?"


    Being stared at by her, Tang Yu felt a bit uneasy.


    Mainly because Qin Kexin hadn''t shown him a good face all these years.


    Ever since the incident with the Qin Family, her attitude towards him had suddenly become somewhat ambiguous.


    She even added him on WeChat and awkwardly chatted with him a few times.


    "Can you open one for me?"


    Qin Kexin smiled charmingly.


    Tang Yu felt that something was off with her today.


    ¡¾It''s not like you can''t open it yourself. If you got mad, you could probably twist my head off.¡¿


    Hearing Tang Yu''s thoughts, Qin Kexin couldn''t help but laugh and cry.


    That incident back then had left a significant psychological shadow on him.


    "Today, I called you over to apologize. I misunderstood you about that incident. I didn''t know Qin Ming tricked you."


    Qin Kexin''s eyes flickered as she spoke.


    Thinking about that incident, she indeed felt a bit embarrassed.


    Since she was a child, she had never let a man see her like that.


    "What incident? I''ve forgotten about it."


    Tang Yu pretended to be clueless.


    "Forget it then."


    Qin Kexin lightly bit her lip.


    A beauty like her, every frown and smile was captivating, making Tang Yu steal a few more glances.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    She took a sip of water and pointed to the easel.


    "Do you still paint?"


    Tang Yu glanced at the easel.


    On it was a painting of a butterfly, its colorful wings so vivid it seemed ready to fly out of the canvas.


    "Haven''t painted in a long time."


    Tang Yu shook his head and shrugged.


    "When you used to come over, the three of us often painted together."


    Qin Kexin''s face showed a hint of nostalgia.


    She had always been sensitive and somewhat aloof.


    Coupled with her special status as the eldest daughter of the Qin Family, she had a somewhat awkward time at school.


    Her classmates, knowing they couldn''t match her status, would outwardly flatter her but secretly ostracize her.


    School is a microcosm of society; the more special someone is, the harder it is for them to fit in.


    She didn''t want to wear a mask to interact with these people, so she gradually became depressed.


    At that time, the only ones who played with her were her brother Qin Ming and Tang Yu.


    The three of them would often sit together and paint.


    Tang Yu also felt nostalgic. He walked over to Qin Kexin''s painting and smiled, "You''ve gotten much better at painting."


    The colorful butterfly was so lifelike that it couldn''t have been painted without a solid foundation.


    "I have to thank you for that. Do you remember the colorful butterfly you helped me paint?"


    Qin Kexin''s face showed a bit of warmth and gratitude.


    Back then, her depression was severe, and she had even secretly cut her wrists.


    Because of her bleak mindset, she only liked to paint in black.


    Especially black butterflies.


    Until one day, she left in the middle of painting.


    When she returned, her black butterfly had turned colorful.


    The originally dark background had become a bright flower field.


    With such painting skills, she knew it couldn''t have been her brother Qin Ming, so it had to be Tang Yu.


    That burst of color had a significant impact on her.


    From that moment, she slowly began to emerge from her depression.


    She was undoubtedly grateful to Tang Yu, who had pulled her out of the abyss of despair.


    Until... that misunderstanding happened, making their relationship awkward.


    "Oh, that time... I remember."


    Tang Yu smiled awkwardly.


    ¡¾I couldn''t stand it anymore.¡¿


    ¡¾The butterfly was so ugly that I just had to teach you a lesson.¡¿


    "......"


    Qin Kexin''s mouth twitched.


    This guy, so he thought her painting was ugly back then?


    She quickly let it go with a smile.


    No matter the misunderstanding back then, it was a significant turning point in her life.


    She was still grateful to Tang Yu.


    Grateful for his unintentional help, grateful for him saving the Qin Family and her brother.


    "Let''s paint together again. It''s been a long time."


    She looked at Tang Yu expectantly.


    "You paint. I''ll just go for a stroll."


    Tang Yu shook his head.


    Staying here, the atmosphere felt a bit off.


    "Do you hate me that much?"


    Seeing Tang Yu about to leave, Qin Kexin looked hurt.


    She didn''t know why, but seeing Tang Yu''s cold attitude towards her made her feel terrible.


    This feeling was something she had never experienced with other men.


    "It''s not that I hate you, it''s just..."


    Tang Yu was thinking of a suitable excuse when he noticed Qin Kexin''s eyes turning red.


    Seeing her tears welling up, Tang Yu''s heart softened. "I just need to use the bathroom."


    "Use the one here."


    Qin Kexin pointed to the bathroom in the suite.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll go. Don''t cry, or people will think I bullied you."


    Tang Yu quickly comforted her and went to the bathroom for a symbolic pee.


    ¡¾Being alone with a girl in a room, if she cries and goes out, my reputation will be ruined.¡¿


    ¡¾If Qin Ming finds out, that jerk will definitely spread it everywhere.¡¿


    After washing his hands, Tang Yu obediently sat next to Qin Kexin and painted with her.


    Seeing Tang Yu stay to paint with her, Qin Kexin smiled happily, as if she had found something she had lost for a long time.


    She was about to get up to get Tang Yu a paintbrush when she accidentally tripped over the easel and fell to the ground.


    "Ah."


    Hearing the sound of Qin Kexin falling and her scream, Tang Yu quickly helped her up.


    "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, there''s a carpet."


    Qin Kexin shook her head. The soft carpet on the floor had prevented her from getting hurt.


    But as she tried to stand up, a sharp pain shot through her ankle, making her gasp.


    "I think I twisted my ankle."


    She looked at Tang Yu pitifully.


    "I''ll help you to the sofa."


    Tang Yu sighed, feeling a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    He let Qin Kexin put her hand on his shoulder and supported her to the sofa.


    Sitting on the sofa, Qin Kexin looked down to check her ankle.


    But she was wearing stockings, so she had to take them off to see clearly.


    ¡¾Damn, she''s taking them off right in front of me?¡¿


    ¡¾I can''t handle this, I really can''t. I''m still a kid, how can I watch this?¡¿


    Tang Yu tried hard to control his eyes from wandering.


    But he was genuinely concerned about Qin Kexin''s injury, so his eyes were somewhat uncontrollable.


    Men are just so kind-hearted, always caring about girls.


    Hearing Tang Yu''s thoughts, Qin Kexin blushed slightly.


    It''s just taking off stockings...


    ...


    Meanwhile, Qin Ming, who had orchestrated all this, was in trouble.


    Because three women had come looking for him.


    Su Muyue, Wang Yixue, and Jiang Xiaoyue.


    "Where''s Tang Yu?"


    After arriving, Wang Yixue stared at Qin Ming.


    They had come a bit late today. After greeting Tang Gangcheng and learning that Tang Yu was here, they couldn''t find him anywhere.


    So they locked their target on Qin Ming.


    "Big brother said he had something to do and went out. He might be back later."


    Qin Ming said, feeling a bit guilty.


    He had finally gotten his big brother and sister alone; how could he let the suite turn into a battlefield?


    The three women stared at him, and the pressure made Qin Ming feel like he couldn''t hold on.


    After a moment of stalemate, Qin Ming finally gave in and pointed upstairs.


    "Big brother seems to be chatting with my sister."


    The three women immediately stormed upstairs to find Tang Yu.


    When they reached the door, they exchanged glances, but no one knocked first.


    "Let''s listen."


    Wang Yixue suggested softly.


    Su Muyue and Jiang Xiaoyue nodded, and the three of them pressed their ears to the door.


    Then, they heard some soft, humming sounds.


    "???"


    With question marks all over their faces, the three women didn''t hesitate to open the door and walked in together.

 Chapter 62 - The more women there are, the more trouble there is

    When they entered, Qin Kexin was applying medicinal wine to her ankle.


    The three women outside had heard some groaning sounds, which came from her applying the medicine.


    Tang Yu looked at the three women with a face full of shock.


    "What the hell, why are you three here too?"


    "Are you here to play mahjong?"


    Seeing it was a misunderstanding, the three women felt a bit embarrassed.


    They had thought something else was happening inside.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t.


    Otherwise, they would have been furious today!


    Seeing the expressions on the three women''s faces, Qin Kexin couldn''t help but slightly smile.


    As a woman herself, how could she not guess their thoughts?


    "What are you doing here?" Tang Yu asked the three women awkwardly.


    Why did it feel like... he was caught cheating?


    "Qin Ming said you were here, so we came to find you," Wang Yixue said straightforwardly, as was her usual style.


    "Miss Qin, what happened to you? Are you hurt?" Jiang Xiaoyue ran over and sat beside Qin Kexin, deliberately blocking Tang Yu''s view.


    Hmph!


    It''s just long legs! Blocking them so he can''t see!


    If I were twenty centimeters taller, I''d have long legs too!


    Besides, I''m much bigger than her!


    "I twisted my ankle, but Tang Yu just helped me massage it, and it feels much better now," Qin Kexin said with a smile, her tone carrying a hint of provocation.


    The three women all turned their gazes to Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu was dumbfounded, feeling that the atmosphere seemed a bit off.


    "What the hell, why are you looking at me?"


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense, I didn''t do anything."


    Hearing Tang Yu''s inner thoughts, the three women realized they had been fooled by Qin Kexin, but they remained highly vigilant.


    Women are very sensitive.


    At this time, deliberately fooling them was just to provoke them, wasn''t it?


    "Let me do it, I''m a professional," Jiang Xiaoyue said, grabbing Qin Kexin''s ankle and massaging it a few times. Qin Kexin immediately felt the pain in her ankle disappear.Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.


    "It really feels better, thank you," Qin Kexin smiled and thanked her, then picked up her stockings to put them back on.


    Wang Yixue rolled her eyes.


    Heh, these are all tricks I''ve played before.


    She hooked her arm around Tang Yu''s and said, "Let''s go, the meeting is about to start, and Uncle asked me to call you down."


    "Why are you holding his arm?" Seeing Wang Yixue''s action, Su Muyue was displeased.


    She walked over and hooked her arm around Tang Yu''s other arm, saying unhappily, "Miss Wang, please have some self-respect and stop thinking about someone else''s fianc¨¦."


    Among the people in the room, she was most wary of Wang Yixue.


    This woman had a thick skin!


    Clearly an ex-girlfriend, yet still clinging on, isn''t it annoying?


    "He''s your fianc¨¦? Then let him confess to you in front of me. What era are we in, still thinking about arranged marriages?" Wang Yixue pursed her lips and looked at Jiang Xiaoyue, "Xiaoyue, don''t you agree?"


    Jiang Xiaoyue already knew that Wang Yixue, like herself, could hear Tang Yu''s inner thoughts.


    Moreover, their relationship was indeed closer.


    So she decisively joined Wang Yixue''s side and nodded, "Yes, times have changed, it''s all about free love now."


    Qin Kexin didn''t intend to speak.


    She actually had a good relationship with Wang Yixue and was more inclined to stand by her side.


    As for the arranged marriage...


    She didn''t care before, but now she was definitely against it in her heart.


    After finally clearing up the misunderstanding, she didn''t want to miss out on a relationship.


    The relationships between women are so complicated, four people in a dormitory can create eight WeChat groups.


    Su Muyue was so angry that her teeth itched, but she refused to let go.


    "I still have two legs here, why don''t you all just carry me down?" Seeing them starting to argue, Tang Yu suggested helplessly.


    To be fair, each of the four could take one leg.


    "In your dreams," the four women said in unison.


    Being surrounded by four stunning beauties should be a happy thing under normal circumstances.


    But Tang Yu felt immense pressure.


    As he walked downstairs, he clearly felt everyone''s eyes on him.


    Those attending today''s annual meeting were all prominent figures in Suzhou and Hangzhou, including city leaders.


    Even in such a crowded setting, Wang Yixue and the other young ladies remained the center of attention.


    With them gathered together and following Tang Yu, anyone with a keen eye could see something was up.


    "What''s going on? Why are these ladies all with Young Master Tang?"


    "Damn, Young Master Tang is too greedy, isn''t he? Three young ladies from the four major families all following him?"


    "Divine Doctor Jiang is also with him, what''s going on?"


    "Who said Young Master Tang is Suzhou and Hangzhou''s number one simp? Is this the treatment a simp gets?"


    Everyone started discussing.


    Tang Gangcheng was chatting with two beautiful women in their forties.


    In his youth, he was extremely handsome and a well-known playboy in Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    Many young ladies admired him back then, including the two in front of him.


    Although they didn''t end up together, they still had a good relationship.


    "Tang, your son really takes after you," one of the beautiful women suddenly pointed to where Tang Yu was.


    "What?" Tang Gangcheng turned his head to look and almost fainted.


    This little bastard? What is he up to?


    Three young ladies from the four major families, excluding his own, were all following him? And the atmosphere seemed a bit off?


    Didn''t he know where this was? Playing around like this in front of so many people?


    When he was young, he never pulled off such stunts.


    "Is he trying to get me a few daughters-in-law?" Tang Gangcheng felt the urge to whip him.


    But thinking about how his belt couldn''t hurt the kid anymore, he felt even more frustrated.


    Today, the Tang family''s reputation was completely ruined by this little bastard!


    Old Master Wang, who had just recovered, also felt his blood pressure rising.


    His granddaughter usually looked down on other men, didn''t she?


    What the hell is going on?


    The jealousy was palpable in the entire upper circle of Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    "Old Wang, your granddaughter is quite bold," another old man standing nearby gloated. It was Old Master Qin, Qin Wenwen.


    The Qin and Wang families didn''t get along well.


    Their strengths were similar, and they often competed for the position of the second family in Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    In recent years, the young ladies of both families had shown remarkable business talent.


    Wang Yixue''s business acumen was slightly better than Qin Kexin''s.


    So, in recent years, the Wang family had been doing better than the Qin family.


    This made the Qin family quite unhappy.


    Today, Old Master Qin finally found a chance to vent.


    But he hadn''t been happy for even a minute when Qin Kexin suddenly grabbed Tang Yu''s arm.


    She pointed to a piano in the middle of the hall and, pulling him along, walked towards it.


    Wang Hanfei immediately sneered and mocked, "Not at all, compared to your granddaughter, she''s far behind. I''ve heard that Kexin is quite bold, and it''s true."


    Qin Wenwen almost spat out blood. He thought his granddaughter was just there to join the fun.


    He didn''t expect her to be competing for affection too?


    With a dark face, he said, "That''s right, my granddaughter is just like me, daring and straightforward. Back in the day, I dared to compete with you for women, and my granddaughter is no different."


    "Old Qin, Old Wang, I understand you two don''t get along, but isn''t Tang my future son-in-law?" Su Chongshan, standing behind them, couldn''t hold back anymore.


    He felt really aggrieved. Damn it, his future son-in-law was being fought over by other families'' daughters.


    What if they really took him away?


    The two old men looked back at him, sneered, and suddenly felt much better.


    People are like that.


    If you find a dead fly in your food, you''ll feel miserable.


    But if you see someone fall into a cesspool while you''re feeling miserable, you''ll think it''s not that bad.


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 63 - Damn! I actually lost so completely

    When Tang Yu descended surrounded by four stunning women, Qin Ming, his good brother, immediately captured a short video on his phone.


    Qin Ming was used to being a playboy, and as long as his sister could be with his big brother, having a few sister-in-laws didn''t matter.


    "My big brother is so outstanding; it''s normal for him to have a few more wives."


    After recording the short video, he promptly uploaded it to his social media account.


    "I thought I was the most charming guy in Suzhou and Hangzhou, but compared to my big brother, I''m miles behind."


    As soon as the video went live, a flood of comments appeared.


    These days, videos need handsome guys and beautiful girls to go viral.


    And in this video, there were four stunning beauties and a top-notch handsome guy, making it an instant hit.


    "Damn, is this guy a beast? Four girls at once?"


    "What a bastard! We can''t even get one, and he''s not afraid of exhausting himself?"


    "Brother is so handsome, and the girls are amazing."


    Jealous and envious comments flooded in.


    Meanwhile, Ye Chen, lying on a hospital bed in the He family''s private hospital, was bored and playing with his phone.


    His internal injuries had mostly healed, thanks to his Xuan Yang Physique, but the external wounds on his buttocks would take at least another week to recover.


    As the Dragon King, he wasn''t interested in playing games.


    His favorite pastime was browsing short videos, where he could find many beauties and potential targets.


    Suddenly, a video was pushed to him.


    When he saw the key figures in the video, veins bulged on Ye Chen''s forehead, and he jumped up from the bed with a roar.


    "I finally fell for someone, and you made me lose so completely."


    "Damn it!"


    He smashed his phone to the ground.


    "Crack."


    The phone shattered into countless pieces, but his anger didn''t subside one bit.This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.


    The women he fancied hadn''t even been wooed yet, and this guy already had a harem?


    And Wang Yixue and Su Muyue were holding his arm in front of so many people?


    That should have been his treatment!


    At that moment, a sharp pain shot through his buttocks, making him tremble.


    He felt something wet and realized it was blood.


    In his excitement, he had reopened his barely healed wound.


    "Tang Yu, I want you dead."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and was about to contact the Reaper Squad to urge them to act quickly.


    Then he realized his phone was already smashed.


    The frustration and pain made him want to punch himself.


    As the Dragon King, when had he ever been so humiliated?


    ...


    Qin Ming had no idea how much harm his short video had inadvertently caused someone, nor how much hatred it had drawn for his big brother.


    Seeing the likes surpass ten thousand in less than ten minutes, he smiled in satisfaction.


    "Not bad. Everyone, take note; my sister is now part of my big brother''s harem."


    "From today on, my big brother is my brother-in-law!"


    "He calls me little brother-in-law, and I call him big brother. We each have our titles!"


    In a good mood, he casually started a million-dollar giveaway.


    Having money means sharing happiness with everyone.


    Meanwhile, Tang Yu was nervously playing a piano duet with Qin Kexin in the center of the hall.


    As the cheerful music played, everyone quieted down and focused on the two of them.


    Compared to the other women, Qin Kexin was exceptionally talented in the arts, excelling in piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting.


    Tang Yu was no different. As a rich, handsome guy and a villain, he had all the skills to show off.


    Without these, he couldn''t be a proper stepping stone.


    Qin Ming seized the opportunity to record another short video.


    "This is what you call a golden couple. My big brother and sister are perfect."


    Fortunately, Ye Chen had already smashed his phone and wouldn''t be hurt again.


    Wang Yixue and the other two women stood at a distance, feeling a bit annoyed.


    They had also learned to play the piano before, but college life had left them too busy to practice, making it impossible to compete with Qin Kexin.


    "Your fianc¨¦ is playing a duet with someone else. Miss Su, shouldn''t you perform too?" Wang Yixue fanned the flames.


    The enemy''s enemy... isn''t necessarily a friend. Let them fight.


    "Why don''t you go play with your ex-boyfriend?" Su Muyue glared coldly at Wang Yixue.


    She could play the piano, but not as well as Qin Kexin and Tang Yu.


    Going up would only make her look foolish and inferior to Qin Kexin.


    What woman wants to lose to another?


    They might compliment each other, but deep down, they all think they''re the best.


    "I''m good at dancing. Next time, I''ll dance a pole dance while he plays the piano."


    Wang Yixue retorted provocatively.


    Su Muyue almost choked on her words. She wasn''t as bold as Wang Yixue.


    Jiang Xiaoyue didn''t say anything, just sighed.


    Brother Tang Yu was too popular.


    So troublesome.


    Next time, she would invite him to volunteer at a clinic. She felt she couldn''t compete with the other women.


    When Tang Yu and Qin Kexin finished their duet, the crowd erupted in applause.


    Seeing the admiring looks from the crowd, Tang Yu knew.


    From today on, he was the Aquaman Pianist of Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    Old Master Qin, watching the scene, thought the Tang family''s boy was indeed a good match for his granddaughter.


    Both were outstanding.


    In Suzhou and Hangzhou, there weren''t many better than the Tang family''s boy.


    He smiled at Su Chongshan and said, "Chongshan, I heard your daughter hasn''t spoken to Tang Yu in three years. Isn''t this marriage a bit forced?"


    Su Chongshan''s mouth twitched, knowing the old fox''s intentions. He quickly replied.


    "Three years to achieve a perfect match, that''s a beautiful story."


    "Don''t force it. Your daughter''s happiness is most important. Don''t let Muyue suffer."


    "If you think it''s not suitable, just tell me. I can help you solve it, and the Qin family can give you a few big projects."


    Old Master Qin chuckled.


    Trading projects worth hundreds of billions for a good grandson-in-law was worth it.


    "Stop fighting. Why don''t you all marry your daughters to him?"


    Old Master Wang mocked from the side.


    Fortunately, it was time for the meeting, stopping their bickering.


    The hotel had transformed a banquet hall into a large conference room.


    Once everyone was seated, the four major families and a few other families sat at the front.


    But there was an empty seat in the front row.


    That seat used to belong to the Blackstone Group.


    After being acquired, it became the Longchen Group.


    This year, they hadn''t sent a representative.


    This made many people speculate.


    A few days ago, three of the four major families had declared war on the Longchen Group.


    Being simultaneously suppressed by three families was an honor no company in Suzhou and Hangzhou had ever had.


    PS: Three updates! Damn, almost seven thousand words today, equivalent to three and a half chapters! Please give a five-star rating, brothers!


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 64 - Were lacking damage output in team fights

    According to tradition, the annual meeting began with a speech from the city leaders.


    They outlined key projects for the coming year.


    Then, it was time for speeches from the major families and companies.


    "Next year, Suzhou and Hangzhou will focus on environmental protection. We need to reduce carbon emissions..."


    The leaders spoke for half an hour.


    After they finished, Wang Yixue, representing the Wang Family, stood up and proposed.


    "Our Tengwang Group will actively respond to the call and contribute to Suzhou and Hangzhou''s environmental efforts."


    "I also have a question for the leaders. Longchen Group, as a major company in Suzhou and Hangzhou, has been damaging the environment for profit."


    "Their chemical plant in the southern part of the city has been discharging large amounts of wastewater, causing serious impacts..."


    Wang Yixue was clearly intent on publicly tearing down Longchen Group''s reputation.


    After she took the lead, the Tang Family and the Qin Family also raised various issues about Longchen Group.


    The three families launched a heavy attack in front of the entire Suzhou and Hangzhou Chamber of Commerce, forcing everyone to consider one question.


    Should they take a stand?


    If Longchen Group fell, it would be a huge opportunity.


    Many people began to ponder this and quickly came to a conclusion.


    It was time to act.


    After the tense annual meeting ended, Longchen Group had made enemies of more than half of Suzhou and Hangzhou''s business community.


    After leaving the hotel, Old Master Qin didn''t care much about the issue with Longchen Group.


    Returning to the car with his beloved granddaughter, he hesitated before speaking.


    "Kexin, what''s going on with you and that boy from the Tang Family today?"


    When the two of them were playing the piano together, the happiness on her face was obvious to anyone.This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    Before Qin Kexin could respond, Qin Ming jumped in.


    "Grandpa, do you even need to ask? Sis likes my big brother. They''re a perfect match."


    He had barely finished speaking when he got hit with a cane. Old Master Qin, with a dark expression, said.


    "Your sister is a perfect match, and you''re a mess, right? If you bring another woman home, you''re out of the Qin Family."


    Qin Ming winced in pain and grinned sheepishly.


    Seeing her grandfather looking at her, Qin Kexin bit her lip and said, "Grandpa, I do have feelings for Tang Yu."


    "Oh, you should have said so earlier. Grandpa would have settled this before the Su Family could."


    Old Master Qin adored his granddaughter.


    He sighed, "But you know, that boy from the Tang Family is already engaged to Muyue. It''s not the right time..."


    "It doesn''t matter. They''re not married yet."


    Qin Kexin''s attitude was firm.


    She wouldn''t easily let go of what she wanted!


    ...


    Old Master Wang had a similar opinion.


    That boy from the Tang Family was indeed good, but he was already engaged.


    "Alright, Grandpa, just take care of your health and don''t worry about these things. Your granddaughter will get what she wants."


    Ignoring her grandfather''s earnest advice, Wang Yixue flipped her hair with a smile.


    Hmph!


    Tomorrow, she''d go find him dressed as a Bunny Girl!


    "Okay."


    Old Master Wang was speechless. Young people these days were much more open than in his time.


    ...


    "Muyue, you need to act quickly. Don''t be so cold like before, okay?"


    "Good men are in high demand. Your dad was even more popular than that boy from the Tang Family when he was young."


    "Do you know why your mom ended up with me?"


    "She got me drunk and slept with me. Then she got pregnant with you, so..."


    Su Chongshan was advising his daughter in the car.


    The driver almost drove into a ditch hearing this gossip.


    Master, when did you become so bold?


    Su Muyue blushed deeply at her father''s words.


    She glared at him and said, "Can''t you teach me something else?"


    "Hey, men understand men. Dad''s doing this for your own good. Go find him for a drink tonight, okay?"


    Su Chongshan urged.


    "..."


    Su Muyue thought it might not be a bad idea.


    ...


    Back at the Tang Family, Tang Yu called Ling Han to his room.


    "Hehehe."


    He gave Ling Han a knowing look.


    Ling Han forced a smile and sat down to massage his head.


    She had been staying with the Tang Family for a while and found it quite pleasant.


    The Tang Family treated their servants kindly, and she was living comfortably.


    But... this guy was getting more and more demanding.


    She often wondered why she hadn''t been driven away yet, which made her laugh in frustration.


    No way she''d leave!


    "Ah, this is nice. It''s always more relaxing at home. The outside world is too dangerous."


    Tang Yu lay on her soft, fragrant lap.


    It felt perfect, lying on her lap felt perfect.


    "How is it dangerous outside?"


    Ling Han asked cautiously.


    Had Ye Chen sent someone to deal with Tang Yu? She hadn''t heard anything.


    "It''s complicated. The world is full of dangers."


    Tang Yu sighed.


    [These women are too dangerous. They all want my body.]


    [They were fighting to hold my hand in front of everyone.]


    [Now the whole of Suzhou and Hangzhou is calling me a scumbag. How am I supposed to pick up girls in the future?]


    "..."


    Ling Han rolled her eyes at his thoughts.


    Just as Tang Yu was enjoying himself, his phone buzzed.


    He took it out and saw it was a call from Tang Ruoyu.


    "What''s up?"


    "Big brother, do you have time now? It''s about that thing I mentioned before."


    Tang Ruoyu''s deep voice came through the phone.


    Tang Yu immediately perked up.


    This snitch was finally making a move.


    "Sure, wait for me at the company. I''ll be there soon."


    After hanging up, Tang Yu chuckled and stood up. Finally, the kid had taken the bait.


    [You want to send the Reaper Squad to kill me?]


    [You scoundrel, I''ve been waiting for you to take the bait.]


    Hearing Tang Yu''s thoughts, Ling Han''s eyes flashed with worry.


    She knew the Reaper Squad''s strength. If the four of them teamed up, even she couldn''t handle them.


    Was Young Master Tang going to risk himself?


    She couldn''t let him fall into their hands.


    Seeing Tang Yu hurriedly leave the room, Ling Han hesitated for a moment before deciding to follow.


    She couldn''t let Young Master Tang get into trouble!


    Tang Yu wasn''t in a rush to meet Tang Ruoyu.


    With the Unmoving King Skill, the Reaper Squad couldn''t harm him.


    But the problem was, he had no combat power.


    So he needed to bring some help.


    He had the meat, now he needed the output!


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 65 - Reaper Squad

    During this period, the three major families, in order to retaliate against Ye Chen, began spending money to recruit soldiers.


    The Tang Family had already hired two ancient martial arts experts, both at the Normal Realm level.


    Although the Normal Realm is the lowest tier among the Heaven, Earth, Black, and Yellow levels, ancient martial artists are extremely rare!


    It''s like a mediocre student at Tsinghua or Peking University; outside, they''d be top students.


    These two ancient martial artists were a father and son duo. The father, Huang Tianrui, was over sixty years old, and the son, Huang Junxia, was in his early forties.


    When they saw Tang Yu, they nodded slightly in greeting, "Hello, Young Master Tang."


    Their attitude was somewhat cold, but Tang Yu didn''t find it strange.


    According to the feel-good novel setting, experts working as henchmen for wealthy second-generation villains are always disgruntled.


    They might even exchange a few polite words with the protagonist during a fight, saying things like "I have no choice."


    Ancient martial artists at the Normal Realm could easily take on ten professional bodyguards.


    Having an air of superiority was normal.


    "I need to go out later, and there will be some experts causing me trouble."


    "But you don''t need to act immediately; I''ll play with them first."


    "When the time is right, I''ll let you know to make a move."


    He instructed the two.


    This father and son duo were definitely no match for the Reaper Squad.


    The Reaper Squad members were all peak Normal Realm experts, known to be invincible at their level.


    Anything coming out of the Dragon Soul organization, even a dog, would be the king of dogs.


    Hearing Tang Yu''s words, a trace of mockery flashed in the father and son''s eyes.


    Experts? Nonsense.


    Anyone who could exchange a few moves with a pampered young master like you must be trash.


    Huang Junxia couldn''t help but speak up.


    "Young Master Tang, we came here because we heard we were to deal with experts. If it''s just bullying people, why not let other bodyguards handle it?"This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.


    As dignified ancient martial arts experts, following a rich kid to bully people was beneath them.


    "Yes, they are experts. Let''s go, don''t dawdle."


    Tang Yu rolled his eyes and waved his hand to finalize the matter.


    Huang Junxia was extremely displeased. If he had known he was here for this, he wouldn''t have come.


    Huang Tianrui patted his son''s shoulder, signaling him to be patient.


    Under Tang Yu''s arrangement, the father and son got into a relatively low-key Audi.


    Tang Yu, on the other hand, drove his flashy Lamborghini Veneno.


    As the car hit the road, Huang Junxia couldn''t help but complain.


    "Dad, what''s going on with the Tang Family? Didn''t they say we were here to deal with an expert? Being a lackey for a rich kid is too humiliating for our Huang Family."


    Their family was a somewhat renowned ancient martial arts family in Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    They were hired by the Tang Family for a hefty sum, supposedly to deal with an expert.


    But the first task turned out to be following Young Master Tang to deal with some experts he could handle himself?


    This was disgraceful.


    Huang Tianrui sighed, "Let''s just follow him this time. If it really is like this, we''ll quit tonight."


    As experts, they had to have some dignity.


    After years of hard training, becoming a lackey to bully people was a disgrace they couldn''t bear.


    Huang Junxia nodded in agreement.


    When the car arrived at the entrance of Meile Foods, Tang Ruoyu was already waiting.


    Seeing Tang Yu get out of the car, he greeted him with a smile.


    "Brother, you''re here. Must have been a tiring journey."


    "How''s the investigation on the fake accounts going?"


    Tang Yu''s smile was somewhat meaningful.


    He already knew this guy had contacted the Reaper Squad, but he wasn''t sure where they were hiding.


    "It''s all clear. We have both the evidence and the witnesses. The person was just taken away."


    Tang Ruoyu smiled, "How about we find a place to eat?"


    Investigating fake accounts was just a pretext. His task today was to lure the snake out of its hole.


    "Sure, we haven''t had a meal together in a while. Where to?"


    Tang Yu cooperatively handed over the initiative.


    "I know a good farmhouse restaurant. Shall we go there? Should I ride with you?"


    Tang Ruoyu glanced at Tang Yu''s Lamborghini Veneno, a flash of jealousy and resentment in his eyes.


    Being far from the center of power, their family didn''t get much money.


    Such a supercar wasn''t something he could easily buy.


    This guy must die!


    The Tang Family''s wealth should be his!


    "Ride with you. My passenger seat is reserved for women."


    Tang Yu laughed and got into Tang Ruoyu''s Bentley.


    After getting in the car, Tang Yu glanced at the rearview mirror.


    The Huang family''s car was following at a distance.


    He had brought them along today to help clean up.


    All four members of the Reaper Squad had to stay behind!


    Meanwhile, on a hillside along a certain road, four men in black were sitting in the grass, smoking.


    "How long until the target arrives?"


    A gaunt man asked.


    His hands had twelve fingers, making a lasting impression.


    "About twenty minutes. We can start preparing."


    A companion replied.


    "No rush, let''s toy with him a bit."


    The gaunt man lit a cigarette and said, "Do you know about Dragon Old Eight?"


    "Yeah, he''s in prison."


    The other three laughed, the Reaper Squad filled with a sense of camaraderie.


    The mighty Dragon Soul organization''s Eight War Generals, and he ended up in prison within half a month of returning to China.


    A disgrace to Dragon Soul.


    "He was always a waste. If not for clinging to Ye Chen, what right did he have to be one of the Eight War Generals?"


    The gaunt man said disdainfully.


    The others nodded.


    The Reaper Squad was the elite force of the Dragon Soul organization, all eager to rise and become one of the Eight War Generals.


    Being suppressed by a waste like Dragon Old Eight was frustrating.


    "Ye Chen isn''t much better. How long has he been back? He''s already lost billions, squandering the money we worked hard to earn."


    The gaunt man continued to criticize Ye Chen.


    The other three chuckled but didn''t dare agree too much.


    After all, he was the Dragon King.


    The gaunt man spoke again.


    "Today''s mission must be completed, but not for Ye Chen, for Young Master Lu!"


    The Young Master Lu he mentioned was Lu Junzhuo, ranked second among the Eight War Generals of the Dragon Soul organization!


    He was Ye Chen''s senior brother, far superior in talent and skills.


    Many believed that if not for Ye Chen''s blood relation to the old Dragon King, the position should have been Lu Junzhuo''s!


    The Reaper Squad was Lu Junzhuo''s loyal team!


    "After we kill the target today, we''ll send his head to Young Master Lu."


    "Showing that someone who humiliated Ye Chen was easily killed by Young Master Lu will be a great achievement!"


    "With this merit, it will prove Young Master Lu''s capability far surpasses Ye Chen''s!"


    "With such a great contribution, when Young Master Lu becomes the Dragon King, we four brothers can become the Eight War Generals!"


    The gaunt man''s face grew more excited.


    "Brothers, we''ve endured with Young Master Lu for so long. Our time to make a name is today!"


    The other three also became enthusiastic.


    "Big Brother!!!"


    "Second Brother!!!"


    "Third Brother!!!"


    "Fourth Brother!!!"


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 66 - Is that it? Didnt you eat?

    The four men suddenly ignited with excitement, almost setting the grass on the hillside ablaze.


    In their intense anticipation, their target finally appeared in their sight.


    When the car was still twenty meters away, the four of them dashed out like leopards.


    A gaunt-faced man raised his hand and threw a dagger.


    The dagger pierced through the windshield, startling Tang Ruoyu, who was driving.


    "Damn it, if I mess up, I''m done for!"


    He quickly slammed on the brakes and looked at Tang Yu angrily.


    "Bro, someone''s looking for trouble. I''ll go down and deal with them."


    The car had a dashcam installed, so he had to act this way to prove his innocence.


    "Go ahead."


    Tang Yu glanced at him with a faint smile, knowing he was still acting.


    Tang Ruoyu was delighted, pushed open the car door, and charged at the four members of the Reaper Squad with his fists clenched.


    His combat skills were worse than useless.


    As soon as he rushed over, one of them easily knocked him out with a chop to the neck.


    Tang Yu had already unfastened his seatbelt and stepped out of the car.


    He scanned the four men with a calm expression and said, "Did Ye Chen send you?"


    "Why does a dead man need to know so much?"


    A short man snorted coldly and punched at Tang Yu.


    As a peak Normal Realm ancient martial artist!


    In his eyes, these so-called second-generation wealthy were nothing, a single strike could kill them!


    Tang Yu stood there, unmoved, letting the punch land on his face.


    After the punch landed.


    He remained motionless.


    The short man was stunned.


    His punch had no effect?Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.


    He was a peak Normal Realm expert!


    Even a Mystical Realm master couldn''t take his punch so easily!


    "Is that it? Didn''t you eat?"


    Seeing the shock in his eyes, Tang Yu said with contempt.


    This look, as if he were trash, deeply wounded the short man''s pride.


    Who was he?


    An elite of the Reaper Squad! Who in the mercenary world didn''t know their reputation?


    When did a mere second-generation wealthy dare to mock him?


    "Take my Tiger Fist."


    He roared, using his ultimate Xingyi Fist.


    This punch contained immense power, enough to kill a bull!


    But when it hit Tang Yu''s chest, Tang Yu still didn''t move.


    He was dumbfounded, unable to believe his full-strength punch had no effect.


    "You... you''re pretending, right?"


    The short man''s lips trembled, unwilling to believe what he saw.


    How could his fist, as big as a pot, not hurt anyone?


    "Pretending?"


    Tang Yu smiled faintly, his eyes filled with more disdain.


    This Unmoving King Skill he painstakingly obtained from the system, did they think they could break it?


    "Eagle, help me, use Dragon-Tiger Fist."


    The short man''s mindset had subtly changed, looking back at a teammate for help.


    The other three members of the Reaper Squad were also stunned.


    Their strengths were evenly matched.


    Seeing their teammate''s two punches fail to cause any damage, they found it hard to believe.


    A hook-nosed man roared.


    He charged forward, appearing in front of Tang Yu like a ghost, and punched Tang Yu''s left cheek.


    At the same time, the short man jumped up and punched Tang Yu''s right cheek.


    After the two punches landed, Tang Yu still didn''t move.


    This time, the hook-nosed man was also dumbfounded.


    They had just used a combined attack technique, yet it had no effect?


    Seeing the two of them staring at him in a daze.


    Tang Yu took a deep breath.


    He slapped each of them twice.


    "Helping, huh?"


    "Assassins, huh?"


    "Dragon Fist, huh?"


    "Tiger Fist, huh?"


    After the slaps, their faces burned with pain.


    The damage wasn''t high.


    But the humiliation was immense.


    They quickly retreated two steps, glaring at Tang Yu with iron-blue faces.


    As experts, why didn''t he fight back, but instead humiliate them like this?


    The Reaper Squad!


    With a mission success rate of ninety-eight percent, when had they ever suffered such humiliation?


    "All together."


    The hook-nosed man shouted.


    They were formidable in solo combat, and their combined attack technique was invincible!


    The other two roared and joined their teammates in surrounding Tang Yu, attacking furiously.


    As peak Normal Realm experts, their strength was terrifying!


    The four of them surrounded Tang Yu, attacking with lightning speed, almost invisible to the naked eye.


    At this moment, Huang Tianrui and his son were hiding dozens of meters away.


    Seeing Tang Yu being surrounded and beaten, the father and son were terrified.


    "Dad, these four must be peak Normal Realm experts."


    Huang Junxia, seeing their speed and power, broke into a cold sweat.


    He had only become a true ancient martial artist this year.


    As a fellow Normal Realm, he estimated that even two of himself couldn''t take down any of the four!


    "Definitely peak Normal Realm."


    Huang Tianrui clenched his fists.


    He had been in the Normal Realm for fifteen years, but was still far from the peak!


    But what terrified him more than the four was.


    Facing their combined attack, Young Master Tang stood still the entire time.


    He was like a towering tree, their attacks were like raindrops falling on it.


    What kind of strength was needed to face four peak Normal Realm experts and remain unscathed?


    Mystical Realm? Definitely more than that!


    Earth Realm? That seemed difficult too.


    Could it be the legendary Heavenly Realm?


    Huang Junxia was also guessing Tang Yu''s realm, his voice trembling.


    "Dad, do you think Young Master Tang... has Earth Realm strength?"


    "At least."


    Huang Tianrui trembled with excitement. A Mystical Realm expert was already unattainable for him.


    An Earth Realm expert at such a young age, wouldn''t that be invincible?


    To follow such a strong person.


    With just a few pointers, wouldn''t he and his son greatly improve their cultivation?


    "Listen, from today on, we must obey Young Master Tang''s every command, even if he tells us to lick a power pole, we must not hesitate, understand?"


    Huang Tianrui ordered his son.


    "Understood." Huang Junxia nodded solemnly.


    He knew, this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    "Why doesn''t Young Master Tang fight back? Letting these ants be so presumptuous?"


    He asked his father again.


    Huang Tianrui pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice, "Fool, can''t you see Young Master Tang''s good intentions?"


    "As such a master, he disdains to fight these ants, he''s deliberately letting us observe and learn!"


    "I see."


    Huang Junxia suddenly understood, regretting his previous doubts about Young Master Tang.


    Despite his poor attitude, Young Master Tang was still so magnanimous to teach him!


    This kindness was as heavy as a mountain!


    PS: Three chapters delivered~


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 67 - Disappearing Memories

    The four attackers unleashed a storm of blows, but Tang Yu didn''t feel a thing.


    The Unmoving King Skill at its peak was just too damn useful.


    An invisible aura surrounded him.


    Their attacks felt like a gentle breeze on his face.


    They couldn''t even leave a wrinkle on his clothes.


    Seeing the increasingly terrified expressions on the four faces, Tang Yu was immensely satisfied.


    After five minutes of continuous assault, the Reaper Squad was nearly dumbfounded.


    Human strength has its limits.


    They were ancient martial artists, not superhumans. Their true energy and stamina would eventually run out.


    The hook-nosed man, with a particularly sinister mind, suddenly stopped attacking. He pulled out a military knife.


    Then, he aimed it at Tang Yu''s rear.


    No matter how strong a man is, there are always weak spots!


    But this time, he miscalculated.


    The razor-sharp knife couldn''t penetrate an inch!


    Next, he received a resounding slap on his face.


    "Fuck, do you look down on my sphincter? Think I''m as useless as Ye Chen?"


    After the slap, Tang Yu was about to make a move.


    The four had already retreated several meters at lightning speed.


    They were panting in terror, unable to believe what they had just witnessed.


    They had attacked with all their might for five whole minutes!


    Even a sneaky attack couldn''t harm this guy!


    Was this man a monster?


    When they saw Tang Yu reach into his pocket, their nerves tightened, cold sweat dripping from their foreheads.


    Was he finally going to make a move?


    With their combined strength, could any of them escape?


    Then they saw Tang Yu slowly pull out a cigarette and light it for himself.


    He exhaled a smoke ring and said calmly, "You''re too weak. I have no interest in dealing with trash."


    I''m afraid if I make a move, I might... not be able to kill you.


    The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    The gaunt man spoke, his teeth slightly trembling.


    This man was simply too oppressive.


    Except for the elder in their organization, he had never felt such pressure from anyone.


    If the Dragon King were here, standing still for two minutes would have killed him.


    The four had the same thought at this moment.


    If this man had made a move, they would already be corpses!


    "I mean, all of you here are garbage."


    Seeing the four trembling, Tang Yu was quite satisfied.


    My strength is beyond your imagination!


    He raised a hand high, and the four immediately took a step back in fear.


    At the same time, Huang Tianrui and his son, who had been lying in wait, reacted.


    "Charge, Young Master Tang wants us to clean up the trash."


    Huang Tianrui gestured, and the father and son quickly rushed towards the four from the Reaper Squad.


    In terms of strength, any one of the four was stronger than Huang Tianrui and his son.


    But the intense battle had drained their true energy and stamina.


    Moreover, they were scared out of their wits, making them no different from ordinary people at this point.


    Soon, the four were easily subdued by the spirited Huang Tianrui and his son.


    After tying them up, Huang Tianrui and his son looked at Tang Yu with admiration and respect.


    "Young Master Tang, what should we do now?"


    Tang Yu was about to tell them to take the men to the police station when his eyes locked onto one man''s hand.


    This man had twelve fingers?


    He suddenly remembered.


    In the original story, around chapter four hundred, the ancient martial arts forces began to appear.


    A bodyguard from a certain prominent family had twelve fingers, and his description matched this man.


    This bodyguard belonged to the villainous forces and was naturally punched to death by Ye Chen.


    Tang Yu stared hard at the man for a while before speaking, "What''s your name?"


    "I... I''m Deng Hei."


    Deng Hei answered softly.


    In front of this powerful man, he had lost his will to fight.


    A dull knife and a weak horse!


    How could he fight against him?


    Tang Yu''s body trembled.


    Damn, it matched up?


    This fucking plot is too messed up!


    Characters who hadn''t even appeared yet were showing up early?


    And they were part of the Dragon Soul organization?


    Tang Yu, full of questions, took a deep breath and waved his hand. "Take them to the police station."


    Lock them up first, investigate later.


    "Yes, Young Master Tang."


    Huang Tianrui and his son looked at Tang Yu with even more admiration.


    As expected of Young Master Tang, a true expert who not only hides his strength but also abides by the law.


    Facing these disrespectful trash, he didn''t even want to use private punishment.


    After Huang Tianrui and his son took the four away, Tang Yu turned to look at Tang Ruoyu, who was still lying on the ground.


    The Reaper Squad had knocked him out to clear his name, and they hadn''t held back.


    "Perfect opportunity."


    Tang Yu chuckled and rushed over to start punching and kicking the snitch.


    Since he was already unconscious, why be polite?


    Bullying the weak and fearing the strong, that''s my specialty!


    As for beating him to death, Tang Yu had no such intention.


    Why eliminate the enemy''s pig teammate?


    After a few minutes of beating, Tang Yu felt refreshed.


    Tang Ruoyu, who had passed out, was now covered in blood and looked miserable.


    Tang Yu whistled, dragged the guy to his car, and drove him to the hospital.


    Not long after Tang Yu left, a figure dropped from a nearby tree. It was Ling Han, who had been secretly following him.


    She had been hiding and watching the whole time.


    Her face was filled with shock.


    She knew the strength of the Reaper Squad all too well.


    The four of them had exhausted themselves attacking Tang Yu and couldn''t even scratch him.


    Such strength was no joke without being in the Earth Realm!


    She finally understood why Young Master Tang kept her around despite knowing her identity!


    It was because he had enough strength!


    "With Young Master Tang''s strength, killing me would be a piece of cake, but he hasn''t done so. Could it be... he likes me?"


    Ling Han muttered to herself, a blush spreading across her face.


    If not, why would Young Master Tang know so much about her?


    Only a powerful man like Young Master Tang would think she should live as an ordinary girl.


    Only he had the right to think so.


    Next time he asks me to scrub his back, I''ll... just go.


    After delivering Tang Ruoyu to the hospital, the old guy was sent to the emergency room.


    Tang Yu called his second uncle''s family to explain the situation, then returned to his car and lit another cigarette.


    Damn plot, getting weirder and weirder.


    "Shitty System, what''s going on now? Why are characters appearing early?"


    "Beep... the plot has collapsed. Please be cautious, host."


    The system''s cold voice sounded.


    "Plot collapse? What about the future?"


    Tang Yu frowned.


    When the plot goes out of control, that''s when the real danger begins.


    The system fell silent, offering no response.


    At that moment, strange images flashed through Tang Yu''s mind.


    Each image was of his death, just at the hands of different people.


    This sudden memory made Tang Yu''s face contort in pain.


    A red number appeared before his eyes.


    Two hundred ninety-nine.


    He was about to delve into this memory when his face suddenly turned blank.


    His memory reverted to a few minutes ago, and the sudden memory disappeared again.


    "Shitty System, where''s my reward?"


    Tang Yu cursed, oblivious to what had just happened.


    "Beep, reward delivered."


    The system''s voice sounded again.


    But this time, the system''s voice seemed weak.


    "???"


    Tang Yu didn''t gain any new skills, and nothing appeared around him.


    Delivered? Delivered where? To whom?


    "Shitty System, are you screwing me over with the reward?"


    Tang Yu cursed for a few minutes, but the system ignored him.


    Meanwhile, a package sent in Tang Yu''s name was already on a plane bound for Africa.


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 68 - Faithful He Jin

    Africa, Burkina Faso, translates to "Land of Gentlemen" in Chinese.


    After being entrusted with an important task by Young Master Tang and sent here, He Jin found himself quite satisfied with the job.


    Lots of money, little work, no supervision, and easy tasks every day. By three in the afternoon, he was off work and enjoying tea.


    Until a few days ago, he received some news.


    The Tang Family had suddenly started spending money to recruit experts everywhere, but only ancient martial arts experts.


    This news hit him hard.


    As the former head of the bodyguard team, his own strength was simply too weak!


    He wasn''t even an ancient martial artist! How could he protect Young Master Tang?


    So, to motivate himself to improve, he began rigorous training every day.


    One hundred push-ups!


    One hundred sit-ups!


    One hundred squats, followed by a ten-kilometer run!


    Just as he finished his workout today, a subordinate came running to him with a package.


    "President He, there''s a package for you from Young Master Tang."


    "From Young Master Tang?"


    He Jin instantly perked up, hurriedly taking the package and carefully opening it.


    The package contained an exquisite nanmu box. When he opened it, he found an ancient-looking book inside.


    "The Dragon Elephant Technique?"


    He carefully flipped through a few pages and immediately burst into tears.


    Young Master Tang must have been keeping an eye on him.


    Knowing that he was training hard, Young Master Tang had managed to get him an ancient martial arts manual!


    As a martial artist, he knew all too well how precious this manual was¡ªsomething money couldn''t buy!


    Moreover, the Dragon Elephant Technique didn''t have high requirements for martial arts aptitude!


    The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    As long as he was willing to endure hardship, he could eventually become an ancient martial artist!


    "Young Master Tang''s kindness, He Jin can only repay with his life."


    He Jin choked up, wiping away his hot tears, and roared at his subordinates.


    "Starting tomorrow, go find me a hundred young men with martial arts potential from the local area. I want to train an elite squad for Young Master Tang!"


    ...


    He Family Private Hospital.


    Ye Chen lay anxiously on the hospital bed, feeling inexplicably uneasy.


    The Reaper Squad had approached the target and made their move five hours ago.


    But until now, he hadn''t received any news.


    This left him very confused and puzzled.


    That was the Reaper Squad. Although the four of them weren''t as strong as he was, their combined attack technique was quite formidable.


    Even if they couldn''t win, they should have been able to retreat safely.


    But until now, not a single one of them had contacted him.


    With each passing minute, his anxiety grew.


    "Tang, I don''t believe you have the ability to take down the Reaper Squad."


    He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    But as soon as he got emotional, a painful sensation came from his wound.


    He gasped and quickly relaxed his body, not daring to let his emotions get too intense.


    The wound had already opened once; if it opened again, it would be troublesome.


    After thinking it over, he couldn''t help but ask the nurse to find He Huiyin to help the He Family investigate the situation.


    About fifteen minutes later, He Huiyin walked in with a bag.


    She looked at Ye Chen and spoke softly.


    "Mr. Ye, you needed something?"


    "Miss He, I need your help to find out what happened. I lost contact with four of my subordinates..."


    Ye Chen smiled bitterly. Just as he was about to explain the situation, a man''s voice came from outside the door.


    "No need to look. They''re already in jail."


    Immediately after, a handsome young man with a hint of roguishness walked in.


    He entered and looked at Ye Chen with interest, his eyes playful.


    The mighty Dragon King, forced to flee naked?


    Ridiculous!


    Seeing the young man, Ye Chen''s expression changed slightly.


    He frowned and said, "Junior Brother, weren''t you on a mission in France? When did you get here?"


    "Today."


    Lu Junzhuo smiled slightly and said, "Master already knows about the Reaper Squad''s incident and sent me to help you."


    Ye Chen''s heart sank instantly.


    The Reaper Squad was really in trouble?


    And worse, the Old Man had sent him over? What did this mean?


    His expression changed rapidly, his emotions extremely complex.


    "Master said you should focus on recovering. Once you''re better, head to Yanjing. I''ll handle things in Suzhou and Hangzhou."


    Lu Junzhuo smiled, his eyes carrying a hint of disdain.


    Upon confirming this news, Ye Chen''s face turned pale.


    What did the Old Man mean?


    He scrutinized Lu Junzhuo for a moment, then his pupils contracted. "You''ve broken through?"


    Lu Junzhuo gave a wicked smile and nodded.


    His current strength was at the peak of the Mystical Realm!


    Just one step away from the Earth Realm!


    And Ye Chen''s strength was still at the mid-stage of the Mystical Realm!


    A guy who repeatedly failed and wasn''t as strong as him¡ªdid he really still deserve to be the Dragon King?


    So Master had sent him over, giving him a great opportunity to prove himself.


    The position of Dragon King, Lu Junzhuo was determined to get it!


    Ye Chen''s face darkened, saying nothing, a hint of killing intent flashing in his eyes.


    Lu Junzhuo, you want to take my position as Dragon King?


    Just wait until I break through, and you''ll be dead!


    "Take your time recovering, Senior Brother. I''ll take my leave now."


    Lu Junzhuo smiled and left the room.


    He Huiyin greeted him and left with him.


    "So Mr. Lu will be in charge of Suzhou and Hangzhou next?"


    He Huiyin asked, looking at Lu Junzhuo.


    "Yes."


    Lu Junzhuo''s lips curled into a wicked smile.


    As fellow disciples, he also had a knack for wicked smiles.


    The difference was, Ye Chen''s smile lifted the left corner of his mouth, while his lifted the right.


    "That won''t be easy." He Huiyin shook her head slightly.


    Turning a losing game around was no easy task. The current situation of the Longchen Group could only be described as dire.


    The He Family wouldn''t intervene; there was no need to invite trouble.


    "What Ye Chen can do, I can do. What Ye Chen can''t do, I, Lu Junzhuo, can also do!"


    Lu Junzhuo smiled arrogantly, touching a dragon-patterned jade hanging from his chest.


    He had obtained this jade by chance when he was seven.


    Once, he had a nosebleed and accidentally dripped blood on it.


    Then, the jade activated, granting him an ancient martial arts inheritance!


    In his judgment, the one who left this inheritance must have been an ancient martial arts master of the Heavenly Realm!


    So he was confident that he could reach that realm in the future!


    The position of Dragon King was his for the taking!


    After coming to Suzhou and Hangzhou, he would turn this losing game around for that useless Ye Chen!


    Everything Ye Chen valued, including women, he would take for himself!


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 69 - Youre playing games again

    Tang Group, General Manager''s Office.


    Chi Yin was intensely focused on playing a shooting game, with freshly delivered KFC and a bottle of soda sitting beside her.


    Tang Yu walked in and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Chi Yin, you''re playing games again. Take a break."


    "Ugh, I died! It''s all your fault, Young Master Tang."


    Seeing the game over screen, Chi Yin''s face was filled with frustration.


    "Dead is dead. You''ve been playing all day. Take a break."


    Tang Yu sighed.


    [This silly girl takes her gaming so seriously. Does she really need to act this dedicated?]


    Hearing Tang Yu''s inner thoughts, Chi Yin felt a bit embarrassed.


    "¨q(¡ãA¡ã`)¨r!"


    Am I... getting too obsessed with work lately?


    To cover her embarrassment, she grabbed a bucket of fried chicken and asked, "Young Master Tang, want some?"


    "No." Tang Yu rolled his eyes and asked, "Do you know what day it is today?"


    "KFC Crazy Thursday?"


    "......"


    Tang Yu rubbed his forehead.


    [Damn, if she keeps playing games every day, she''ll turn into an idiot.]


    [I remember she wasn''t that smart to begin with.]


    [Having a pair of A''s but not being smart, this kid is doomed.]


    "¨q(¡ãA¡ã`)¨r?"


    "Not that smart?"


    Chi Yin''s face darkened. Her IQ was quite high, thank you very much.


    These games that take others at least three months to complete, she could finish in about a month!


    She even broke several records!


    "Today is your birthday."


    Tang Yu sighed and reminded her.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.


    "Oh, right."


    Chi Yin finally came to her senses and awkwardly smiled, "Thank you for your concern, Young Master Tang."


    She had been so engrossed in work lately that she almost forgot it was her birthday.


    But as an assassin, birthdays didn''t mean much to her.


    Tang Yu''s sudden mention of it warmed her heart a bit.


    Such concern was like an unattainable luxury for her.


    "The company has a rule that employees'' birthdays must be celebrated. I''m free today, so I''ll celebrate it with you."


    Tang Yu grinned at Chi Yin.


    [This silly girl has been here long enough. She must have stolen enough information by now.]


    [Once these documents reach that idiot Ye Chen, it won''t take long for them to be useful.]


    [Since that''s the case, I need to find a way to bring this silly girl over to my side.]


    [First, I''ll slowly build up her goodwill. Once I have all the evidence, I''ll confront her.]


    Chi Yin looked at Tang Yu, bewildered.


    Young Master Tang wants to bring her over to his side?


    Is there really such a good thing?


    Since the first time she overheard Young Master Tang''s inner thoughts, she started investigating the Tang Family.


    Through her investigations, she actually found information about her father.


    Her father''s name was Chi Hong.


    Over thirty years ago, he offended a powerful figure and was hunted down.


    In desperation, he was saved by Old Master Tang and became the head of the Tang Family''s bodyguards!


    He was loyal to the Tang Family and even saved Old Master Tang twice!


    The Tang Family trusted him immensely! Tang Yu''s father treated him like a brother.


    After working for the Tang Family for over a decade, he suddenly disappeared, and the Tang Family searched for him for years without finding any trace.


    A few years later, a pregnant woman came to the Tang Family, claiming to be Chi Hong''s wife.


    The Tang Family naturally took her in and treated her very well.


    Less than half a year after giving birth to a daughter, the woman disappeared with the child.


    After that, Chi Yin couldn''t find any more information, as the Tang Family''s records were limited.


    From this, she could be sure that Young Master Tang and the Tang Family were definitely not her enemies!


    They had done great favors for her family! How could she repay kindness with enmity?


    "Ah... Young Master Tang celebrating my birthday? Isn''t that a bit inappropriate?"


    Coming back to her senses, Chi Yin quickly responded.


    "What''s inappropriate about it? You''ve been with the company for so long, playing games here every day... I mean, working hard and making significant contributions to the company."


    "Because of you, the company''s game projects are advancing at rocket speed. You''re the number one contributor to Tang Group."


    "This birthday, I must personally arrange it for you."


    Tang Yu said righteously.


    [That''s right, I want you to see what a good boss really is.]


    [Unlike that stingy Ye Chen, who makes you do all the dangerous work and only pays you a few thousand a month.]


    [Saying hardship builds character, my ass. Even capitalists would cry seeing you.]


    [Stick with Young Master Tang, and you''ll eat nine meals a day!]


    "Okay, thank you, Young Master Tang."


    Chi Yin felt even warmer inside. Young Master Tang really cared about her.


    She had actually thought about coming clean with Young Master Tang.


    But after listening to Tang Yu''s inner thoughts every day, she felt she couldn''t say it directly.


    Because Young Master Tang... sometimes had quite the imagination.


    If she told him she was defecting, he would definitely think she was acting.


    So all she could do was help in secret, like sending over fake documents.


    As for the Dragon Soul organization, she now only felt doubt and resentment.


    Knowing the Tang Family had been kind to her, why did they still want her to repay kindness with enmity?


    "Alright, take a break and we''ll head out. First, we''ll pick a birthday gift for you, then have a big meal."


    Tang Yu said with a smile.


    [What should I get her? A year''s supply of papaya milk? But I''ve heard papaya milk isn''t very effective.]


    [The Qing Nang Tian Jing does have some similar recipes, but her condition requires meridian clearing first.]


    [But if I use manual techniques to clear her meridians, she might chop off my hand.]


    [Sigh, I''m just too kind-hearted. I can''t stand seeing a girl so plain.]


    [It''s a pity I have all these medical skills with no place to use them.]


    "......"


    Chi Yin''s body trembled.


    Young Master Tang, you really care about my A-cup, don''t you?


    But she had actually tried many methods in private. When she was an assassin, it didn''t matter; she even found it convenient.


    Now that she was living a normal life, she felt she should have a bit more to be proper.


    So she had tried drinking papaya milk and such, but it really didn''t work.


    Could Tang Yu''s meridian clearing really be effective?


    Her face turned red as she mentally scolded herself for thinking such things.


    After leaving the office, Tang Yu took Chi Yin in his sports car to a large shopping mall.


    "We''ll first buy you a birthday gift, then some clothes."


    "You''re a girl, you should learn to dress up occasionally."


    Tang Yu teased as he drove.


    [Sigh, this silly girl is great as an assassin, but as a girl, she''s a bit unconventional.]


    [Her dressing style is a bit outdated. I''ve never seen her wear a skirt.]


    [She''s so pretty, not dressing up to beautify the city is practically a crime.]


    "Okay, thank you, Young Master Tang."


    Chi Yin blushed and thanked him, feeling a bit touched inside.


    Growing up.


    Young Master Tang was the first person who wanted her to be like a normal girl.


    Instead of wanting her to be an excellent assassin.


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 70 - You should pluck the strings of the instrument, not the strings of his heart

    "Don''t worry, your boss has great taste. Today, I''ll make you the most stunning girl in Suzhou and Hangzhou."


    Tang Yu chuckled.


    [You need to be bolder and break out of your old self.]


    [Hmm, having her wear a cosplay outfit might be a good idea.]


    [Considering her A-cup, the outfit of Qiongmei should suit her well.]


    [And with a pair of black stockings, oh, perfect.]


    Chi Yin listened in confusion, feeling a bit frustrated.


    She didn''t understand any of this; anime cosplay was a world completely foreign to her.


    Her world was filled with missions and death.


    When they arrived at the mall, Tang Yu parked the car and led Chi Yin inside.


    This mall was owned by the Tang Family and catered to high-end clientele.


    All the stores here were luxury brands.


    They took the elevator straight to the third floor, a place Tang Yu was quite familiar with.


    He led Chi Yin into a music store named Qinyuede.


    Seeing customers arrive, a female sales assistant immediately greeted them with a bow.


    "Welcome, esteemed guests. What would you like to see?"


    "Please show me the guitars."


    Tang Yu smiled.


    "Of course."


    The sales assistant nodded repeatedly, momentarily stunned by Tang Yu''s handsome face.


    This customer is quite good-looking.


    She led them to the guitar section and asked, "What kind of guitar are you looking for? Classical, folk, or electric?"


    "Which one do you want?"


    Tang Yu asked Chi Yin with a smile.


    In the original storyline, deep down, Chi Yin was a girl who longed for a normal life.


    Living every day amidst blood and blades, few normal people would enjoy such a life.


    Her hobby was music, and she loved guitars, but it had no place in her life.


    Stolen novel; please report.


    So giving her a guitar as a birthday gift was perfect.


    Chi Yin happily started picking out a guitar.


    After a while, she finally chose a light yellow handmade classical guitar.


    "This one."


    Chi Yin''s eyes sparkled as she held the guitar, as if she had found a priceless treasure.


    Her bright and pure smile was like an iris blooming quietly in a secluded valley.


    Tang Yu, standing beside her, was also a bit mesmerized, feeling his heartbeat quicken involuntarily.


    [Why does this silly girl look so beautiful when she smiles?]


    Hearing Tang Yu''s inner thoughts, Chi Yin''s face showed a hint of shyness.


    Such sincere praise from the depths of his heart made her feel... happy.


    "Miss, you have a great eye. This is the last handmade classical guitar by Smoman in our store. Each one takes about two years to make."


    The sales assistant was also delighted.


    This guitar was the most expensive one in the store, and selling it meant a huge commission.


    "Can I try it first?"


    Chi Yin looked up and asked.


    "Of course, it''s already tuned. Feel free to try."


    The sales assistant smiled politely.


    Chi Yin smiled happily, found her grip, and started playing.


    Soon, cheerful music filled the air.


    Tang Yu sat nearby, silently admiring her, his gaze fixed on Chi Yin''s face.


    When she played the guitar, her expression was focused, her smile pure. She no longer looked like an assassin but more like a cute girl next door.


    After finishing a piece, she looked at Tang Yu happily and asked.


    "Young Master Tang, how was it?"


    "Pretty impressive." Tang Yu gave her a thumbs up.


    [Her technique is flawless, just a minor mistake.]


    [You should pluck the strings, not my heartstrings.]


    Hearing Tang Yu''s inner thoughts, Chi Yin blushed slightly.


    This guy, why does he keep saying such things? Can''t he praise me a bit less?


    "How much?"


    Tang Yu pulled out his wallet and handed over a credit card.


    "Sir, the total is 370,000."


    The sales assistant quickly took out the card machine and processed the payment.


    Just as she handed the receipt to Tang Yu, a beautiful woman with dyed burgundy hair walked in, carrying a bag.


    Her striking appearance and the way her chest moved as she walked drew a lot of attention.


    "Hello, ma''am. How can I assist you?"


    Seeing the woman, the sales assistant quickly bowed.


    The woman took out a black membership card and waved it.


    "I''m a black-gold member of your store. I heard you have a Smoman guitar? Bring it to me."


    The sales assistant glanced at the membership card, confirming it was indeed their highest level black-gold membership, with the woman''s name on it.


    She then looked troubled.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Xiao, but that Smoman guitar was just sold."


    "Sold?"


    Xiao Meiyun''s face darkened instantly.


    She saw Chi Yin holding the Smoman guitar and ordered the sales assistant.


    "Refund their money and give me that guitar."


    She had visited two stores looking for a Smoman guitar for her upcoming livestream.


    The sales assistant didn''t expect such a request and awkwardly said.


    "Sorry, ma''am, but that goes against our store policy..."


    Before she could finish, Xiao Meiyun slapped her and scolded.


    "I''m a black-gold member, and you dare talk to me about policy? Do you know how much I''ve spent in your store? More than you could earn in a lifetime, you pauper."


    The sales assistant''s face turned red and swollen from the slap. She stepped back, covering her face, feeling humiliated and scared, and could only apologize softly to Xiao Meiyun.


    The music store was a nationwide chain, and becoming a black-gold member required spending at least five million.


    Such a customer was not someone a mere employee could offend.


    Tang Yu frowned.


    This plot is getting intense. He recalled the woman''s identity.


    She was a mistress of a certain villain, originally meant to offend Ye Chen here.


    Then Dragon King Ye Chen would beat her up, escalating the conflict with the villain.


    Thus, the familiar sequence of showing off, face-slapping, and escalating hatred would unfold.


    "Goodness, here''s a chance to set Ye Chen up."


    Tang Yu chuckled inwardly, thinking of a mischievous plan, and deliberately stayed to watch the plot unfold.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in a suit rushed over and asked.


    "What''s going on here, esteemed guests? I''m the store manager, Chen Zhizhuan."


    Xiao Meiyun glared at him and complained.


    "How do you train your staff? She''s lecturing me about policy."


    Seeing Xiao Meiyun''s black-gold membership card, Chen Zhizhuan''s face changed.


    He scolded the sales assistant.


    "Liu Xiuqin, are you out of your mind? Who gave you the right to speak to a customer like that? Apologize to this lady immediately."


    "But these two customers already paid for the guitar, and Miss Xiao wants me to refund them and sell it to her..."


    Liu Xiuqin, covering her face, started crying.


    Before she could finish explaining, Chen Zhizhuan impatiently said.


    "Can''t you understand plain language? Apologize to this lady right now, or you''re fired."


    "If you make her apologize, from today on, none of your stores will operate in Suzhou and Hangzhou."


    Tang Yu, who had been waiting, suddenly spoke up.


    Chen Zhizhuan looked at Tang Yu and sneered.


    "Who do you think you are? Saying our store can''t operate here? Do you know who our boss is?"


    Xiao Meiyun also mocked.


    "Who do you think you are, you pauper? Do you think you have a say here? Saying the store can''t operate? Who do you think you are?"


    "And you, let go of my Smoman guitar. Dressed like a bumpkin, do you think you can play this?"


    "If you damage it and ruin my livestream, I''ll expose you online and ruin your lives."


    After her tirade, she reached out to snatch the guitar from Chi Yin''s arms.


    Chi Yin''s eyes turned cold.


    Just as Xiao Meiyun was about to grab it, Tang Yu stood up and slapped her hard.


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 71 - I, Tang Beixuan, have lived my life without needing to explain myself to you all

    After being slapped, Xiao Meiyun took two steps back, her face filled with astonishment.


    She screamed and lunged at Tang Yu, trying to scratch his face.


    Before her hand could reach him, Tang Yu kicked her in the stomach.


    Xiao Meiyun fell to the ground, clutching her stomach and screaming in pain.


    Realizing the gap in their combat abilities, she looked at Tang Yu and screamed, "How dare you hit a woman? Are you even a man?"


    Tang Yu took out a cigarette, lit it, and took a deep drag before saying, "Sorry, I believe in gender equality. If you act like a jerk, I''ll hit you."


    Cough, although we''re all villains here.


    But you''re just cannon fodder, you really deserve a beating.


    Chi Yin almost burst out laughing.


    Damn gender equality.


    At this moment, a young man walked in with an elderly man in a Tang suit.


    Seeing Xiao Meiyun on the ground, the young man''s face darkened, and he quickly walked over.


    "Young Master Han, help me get revenge! This dog of a man hit me."


    Seeing the young man, Xiao Meiyun quickly got up from the ground, crying pitifully.


    This was her sugar daddy, the source of her arrogance.


    Since becoming his woman, she had caused a lot of trouble.


    But no matter how big the issue, Young Master Han could always solve it with a phone call!


    The young man, called Young Master Han, had prominent ears and a somewhat honest face.


    Seeing Xiao Meiyun''s swollen face, he felt a pang of heartache and quickly comforted her, "Alright, alright, I''ll get revenge for you. Don''t cry, baby."


    Then his face darkened, and he stared coldly at Tang Yu, "You''ve got some guts, daring to touch my woman, Han Mingxuan''s woman?"


    "Han Mingxuan?"


    Hearing the name, Tang Yu felt a surge of joy.


    The main character had finally arrived!


    This guy wasn''t from Suzhou and Hangzhou but was the second young master of the Han Family in Yanjing!


    The Han Family was a top-tier family in Yanjing, incomparable to any family in Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    He had come to Suzhou and Hangzhou to attend an auction.This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    Before the auction even started, he had already made an enemy of Ye Chen!


    At the auction, he deliberately competed with Dragon King Ye Chen for treasures, leading to a conflict.


    Afterward, he tried to have someone take out Ye Chen, who had the same idea, and eventually, Ye Chen killed him.


    The Han Family was also involved in the Ye Family massacre back then, making them Ye Chen''s enemies!


    The enemy of my enemy is not necessarily a friend.


    So Tang Yu decided to make a bold move.


    Pretending to be Ye Chen''s follower, he declared war on the Han Family!


    He looked at Han Mingxuan and sneered, "I, Tang Beixuan, do as I please. Why should I explain myself to you?"


    "You''re quite bold. Old Zhou, break his hands first."


    Han Mingxuan sneered and gestured to the elderly man behind him.


    He had seen many people who thought they had some backing, and there was no point in wasting words with them.


    Only by making them suffer would they understand who they should fear.


    The elderly man in the Tang suit nodded and walked towards Tang Yu.


    Seeing the elderly man approach, Chi Yin''s face changed slightly.


    She could tell that the elderly man was an ancient martial artist, not very powerful but still in the Normal Realm.


    Young Master Tang was just an ordinary person; how could he be a match for this old man?


    Just as she was about to intervene, a middle-aged man walked in from outside.


    It was Huang Junxia, the new ancient martial arts bodyguard hired by the Tang Family!


    Ever since he witnessed Young Master Tang''s unfathomable strength last time!


    He had volunteered to become Young Master Tang''s personal bodyguard, or rather, his follower.


    Because he knew very well that his strength was nowhere near enough to protect Young Master Tang.


    All he could do was help Young Master Tang clear away some trash.


    After all, a master like Young Master Tang, an Earth Realm expert, wouldn''t easily make a move!


    He walked in with large strides and coldly stared at the elderly man, mocking, "Do you think you''re worthy of making a move against our Young Master Tang?"


    "Oh?"


    The elderly man''s face turned cold, and he sneered at Huang Junxia, "Your useless young master, why wouldn''t I be worthy of making a move against him?"


    With that, he moved his hands like lightning, instantly unleashing a set of five consecutive lightning whips at Tang Yu.


    Chi Yin reacted too late to stop him, as they were too close!


    She was filled with killing intent, ready to avenge Young Master Tang.


    But she saw that Young Master Tang stood there without moving.


    He looked at the elderly man calmly and said, "Is that all?"


    "???"


    The elderly man took two steps back, his face filled with caution as he looked at Tang Yu.


    As an ancient martial artist, he knew that his set of five consecutive lightning whips should have crippled this person for life!


    But why didn''t the other party move at all?


    Even his clothes didn''t have a single wrinkle, as if he hadn''t been hit at all.


    "Continue, I, Tang Beixuan, don''t bully the weak. I''ll give you three more chances."


    Tang Yu said casually.


    "Old Zhou, what are you doing? Don''t hold back. If you kill him, I''ll handle it."


    Han Mingxuan shouted from behind, his face filled with dissatisfaction.


    The elderly man called Old Zhou was in a difficult position.


    He had indeed held back just now.


    But no damage at all? This was damn strange!


    He took a deep breath and leaped forward, kicking Tang Yu in the temple.


    At that moment, his toes contained immense force.


    Even a stone would shatter on impact!


    But Tang Yu remained motionless.


    "Two more chances."


    Tang Yu held up two fingers.


    At this moment, the elderly man was truly stunned.


    Just now, he had used all his strength!


    Chi Yin was also dumbfounded.


    Her strength was in the Mystical Realm, and her vision was much higher than this elderly man''s.


    If she had taken that hit without defending, she would have been seriously injured.


    What was going on with Young Master Tang?


    Could it be that he was the true hidden expert?


    She had heard rumors that Ye Chen''s injury was related to him. Could it be true?


    Huang Junxia, however, was not surprised.


    He had seen Young Master Tang withstand the combined attacks of four experts for several minutes without a scratch.


    A mere Normal Realm old man wanted to hurt Young Master Tang?


    With Young Master Tang''s strength!


    Even if he were taking a dump, he could easily withstand the old man''s attacks and finish his business!


    "Two more chances won''t make a difference. Even a hundred wouldn''t help. Young Master Tang is an Earth Realm expert, far beyond your reach."


    He glared at the elderly man and said in a low voice.


    "Earth Realm..."


    Old Zhou trembled, cold sweat soaking his back.


    After failing to move Tang Yu with his full-strength attack, he had already suspected this possibility!


    He swallowed hard.


    An Earth Realm expert so young?


    No wonder he couldn''t hurt him.


    No wonder he didn''t bother to counterattack.


    Would a normal person rush to fight a child?


    No!


    Experts have their pride! He understood this mindset!


    At this moment, he no longer had the courage to continue attacking. His eyes were filled with fear and admiration as he looked at Tang Yu.


    To witness such a young genius with his own eyes.


    This life was worth it.


    "Young Master Han, what is the Earth Realm?"


    Sensing the change in atmosphere, Xiao Meiyun asked in a low voice.


    "Shut up."


    Han Mingxuan''s face turned ashen, and he slapped her several times.


    Her face swollen, Xiao Meiyun didn''t even dare to cry out. She trembled as she looked at Young Master Han.


    What was wrong with Young Master Han? Why was he so angry?


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 72 - Help Ye Chen pull some hatred

    Han Mingxuan was beyond furious with Xiao Meiyun at this moment.


    He even had thoughts of killing this wretched woman.


    As a direct descendant of the Han family, he had seen much of the world and knew exactly what an Earth Realm expert represented!


    Such an expert, even his grandfather would have to treat with utmost respect!


    In the world of ancient martial arts, an Earth Realm expert was absolutely a big shot!


    Offending such an expert for a wretched woman was nothing short of courting death!


    Moreover, the guy in front of him who claimed to be Tang Beixuan was so young.


    Terrifying, truly terrifying!


    Seeing Old Zhou''s back drenched in cold sweat, Han Mingxuan knew he had to step up.


    Otherwise, if the other party got angry, he would surely die today!


    He walked up to Tang Yu, his voice trembling slightly.


    "Mr. Tang, it was my fault for being blind today. I am from the Han family in Yanjing. If Mr. Tang could..."


    Before he could finish, Tang Yu''s eyes turned cold as he stared at him and said in a chilling voice.


    "You''re from the Han family in Yanjing?"


    "Yes, Mr. Tang, do you know my elders?"


    Han Mingxuan''s heart leaped with joy. If that were the case, today''s matter might be resolved easily.


    "The Han family, huh."


    Tang Yu sneered, "Do you remember the Ye family in Yanjing?"


    "The Ye family?"


    Han Mingxuan quickly recalled the Ye family that once dominated Yanjing.


    In Yanjing, only their family had the right to be called the Ye family!


    But the Ye family had been exterminated over twenty years ago.


    Could it be that the Ye family''s bloodline had not been completely wiped out and they were coming back for revenge?


    "It seems you remember."


    Tang Yu stared at him coldly, "Today, I''ll spare your life. Just break both of your hands and go back to tell your Han family."


    "My big brother, Ye Chen, will return like lightning to avenge the families involved in the Ye family''s massacre!"


    "And the first one will be your Han family."


    Han Mingxuan''s face turned pale with fear.


    The Ye family was really coming back for revenge?


    Who exactly was Ye Chen?This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    How could he make such a young Earth Realm expert call him big brother?


    Wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, Han Mingxuan looked bitterly at Old Zhou and said through gritted teeth.


    "Old Zhou, please do it."


    Hearing that he could escape with his life, Old Zhou was inwardly relieved.


    He decisively walked over to his young master and delivered two punches, breaking his young master''s arms.


    Better the young master than me.


    The intense pain caused Han Mingxuan to pass out on the spot.


    Old Zhou quickly supported his young master, showing a humble smile to Tang Yu.


    "Mr. Tang, may I leave now?"


    "Leave your two arms as well."


    Tang Yu said indifferently.


    Old Zhou, who had just been inwardly relieved, was now dumbfounded.


    After hesitating for a moment, he gritted his teeth and used his right hand to break his left arm with a punch.


    Then, with a glimmer of hope, he looked at Tang Yu pitifully and said, "Mr. Tang... I only have one arm left, I can''t break it myself."


    "I''ll help you." Huang Junxia immediately showed his helpful nature and walked over to deliver a punch.


    He didn''t hold back at all, and Old Zhou''s arm broke with a snap.


    Old Zhou almost spat out a mouthful of blood, cursing inwardly.


    Damn it, you helpful bastard!


    "Get lost, and remember to tell the Han family to wash their necks and wait for death."


    Tang Yu said coldly.


    Old Zhou could only leave dejectedly, dragging his young master with his teeth like a cat carrying its kitten, feeling utterly miserable.


    They had originally come to Suzhou and Hangzhou for an auction, but now they had to head back to Yanjing first.


    From now on, Yanjing would probably be in turmoil.


    Seeing her benefactor in such a sorry state, Xiao Meiyun, whose face was swollen from the beating, quickly covered her face and ran away.


    Tang Yu didn''t bother with the woman.


    He cast a kind gaze at Huang Junxia.


    This kid, ever since he saw Tang Yu and the Reaper Squad in action, had become an excellent snitch, firmly believing that Tang Yu was an Earth Realm expert.


    Tang Yu was quite satisfied with his imagination.


    This was exactly the effect he wanted!


    Keeping him around was convenient for showing off and intimidating others!


    This way, Ye Chen''s storyline in Yanjing wouldn''t be as smooth.


    According to the original plot, Ye Chen would have gone to Yanjing, pretending to be weak while slowly growing stronger.


    Now that the news was out, if he went to Yanjing pretending to be weak, well...


    As for the Han family wanting to cause trouble for him, it didn''t matter.


    They would look for Tang Beixuan, not Tang Yu!


    Chi Yin, standing nearby, felt a chill.


    She had just come to her senses.


    Young Master Tang was not only a top expert but also ruthless!


    She hadn''t fully investigated the truth of what happened back then.


    But in her heart, she already considered herself part of the Tang family.


    So, seeing Ye Chen being targeted, she was quite pleased. After all, he was at odds with Young Master Tang.


    "Who''s fighting here?"


    At this moment, a few security guards in uniform rushed over.


    The commotion in the store had alerted the neighboring shops, and someone had notified the security.


    The lead security guard immediately recognized Tang Yu.


    He quickly greeted respectfully, "Young Master Tang, what brings you here? I received a report that someone was causing trouble here."


    "It was me."


    Tang Yu pointed at the store manager, Chen Zhizhuan.


    "Contact their boss. Either fire this guy and make this girl the store manager, or their music store won''t do business in Suzhou and Hangzhou anymore."


    "Understood, Young Master Tang." The security captain quickly agreed.


    Not even two minutes after Tang Yu and Chi Yin left, Chen Zhizhuan''s phone rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, his face changed slightly, "President Wang, hello, this is Chen Zhizhuan."


    "Chen, fuck you! Get out of the store within five minutes, and you won''t get paid this month..."


    A torrent of abuse came from the phone.


    Chen Zhizhuan''s face turned pale. He wanted to plead, but the call was already disconnected.


    The salesgirl named Liu Xiuqin received a WeChat message from HR, notifying her that she had been promoted to store manager.


    After confirming it wasn''t a joke, she burst into tears of joy.


    Unfortunately, the handsome guy had already left, and she had no way to thank him.


    After leaving the music store, Tang Yu took Chi Yin to buy clothes, eat, and even play at an arcade.


    For Chi Yin, it was an unforgettable, wonderful memory.


    Every year on her birthday, she had always been on a mission.


    But this year was different.


    She was now dressed in a JK uniform, and Tang Yu had even asked the shop assistant to style her hair into twin tails.


    She now looked like a sweet, innocent school beauty, a stark contrast to her previous demeanor.


    The only thing she was slightly dissatisfied with was that the skirt seemed a bit too short.


    Even so, she was very happy!


    Seeing Chi Yin''s joyful expression, Tang Yu could tell she wasn''t faking it.


    She was genuinely happy.


    "Poor girl, what kind of life did you live before? Just eating, drinking, and buying clothes makes you this happy."


    He sighed inwardly.


    "Is there anything else you want to eat or play?"


    Tang Yu asked with a smile.


    "This is enough, let''s go home."


    Chi Yin said contentedly.


    She was already very satisfied with how happy she was today.


    "Alright, I''ll take you home."


    Tang Yu nodded, and they carried their bags back to the sports car.


    Chi Yin lived in a high-end apartment building near the company.


    When they arrived at the apartment building, they carried their things inside.


    At her door, Chi Yin used the fingerprint lock to open the door and led Tang Yu inside.


    The room had a sparse, empty feel.


    Apart from the furniture, there were no decorations, making it completely unlike a girl''s room.


    "Your room is too plain. I''ll have someone send some decorations later."


    Tang Yu said with a smile after glancing around.


    "Oh, no need to trouble yourself, thank you, Young Master Tang. I''m quite satisfied as it is."


    Chi Yin quickly shook her head. She was used to it.


    "Why are you being polite with your boss?"


    Tang Yu flicked her forehead lightly and then left after saying goodbye.


    After Tang Yu left, Chi Yin felt a strange sense of emptiness in the room.


    She suddenly remembered something and took out her phone, finding a photo.


    It was a photo of her and Tang Yu taken while shopping today.


    After hesitating for a moment, she giggled and set the photo as her phone''s background.


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 73 - Train new Snitches

    After leaving the apartment, Tang Yu got back into his car and lit a cigarette.


    He wasn''t worried about Chi Yin telling Ye Chen about what happened at the music store today.


    Let him find out, whatever, it''s not like he can hide anymore.


    He planned to gather information on Chi Yin''s parents in the next few days and rescue her from her misery as soon as possible.


    As for Ling Han, Tang Yu hadn''t figured out what to do yet.


    He had memories of her family''s situation, but finding evidence was too troublesome, especially after so many years.


    "Take it slow, one step at a time," Tang Yu muttered to himself, exhaling a puff of smoke.


    "Shitty System, where''s my reward for the music store plot?"


    "Ding, the reward ''Soul Capturing Eye'' has been issued. Please check, Host."


    The system''s voice echoed slowly.


    "Oh?"


    Tang Yu thought he would get some useless reward again, but this perked him up.


    He quickly asked the system about its function.


    "It can be activated when the target''s mental state is unstable, allowing for brainwashing and control..."


    After reading the description, Tang Yu took a deep breath.


    This shitty system, sometimes it¡¯s a blessing, sometimes a curse, it¡¯s really unpredictable.


    He felt that his tense relationship with the system had temporarily eased.


    Brainwashing?


    Hehehe!


    Isn''t this a snitch-making machine? Finally, he could create some snitches in the enemy''s camp.


    Good stuff, must share it with everyone!


    He pulled out his phone and dialed Bai Wanyi''s number.


    When the call connected, Bai Wanyi''s voice came through.


    "What do you want?"


    "Remember the four people I sent over last time? How are they?"


    "They''re in detention. Didn''t you say they had criminal records? I couldn''t find anything on them."This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    Bai Wanyi sounded a bit frustrated.


    A few days ago, Tang Yu had suddenly sent four people to her. She had checked them thoroughly but found nothing.


    However, her intuition told her that these four were probably affiliated with Longya.


    The annoying thing was that these guys were quite skilled at hiding their identities, leaving her helpless.


    "Just a hunch. Can I go see them?"


    Tang Yu chuckled.


    "Sure, I''ll treat you to a late-night snack."


    Bai Wanyi agreed readily; she still owed Tang Yu a favor.


    After making the arrangements, Tang Yu drove towards the detention center.


    When he arrived, Bai Wanyi was already waiting at the entrance.


    She had changed into a black, tight-fitting cycling outfit that accentuated her curvy figure, giving off a detective vibe.


    A powerful Harley motorcycle was parked next to her, her ride.


    For Bai Wanyi, her life was different from other girls.


    Other girls liked to be princesses.


    Some even became princesses at KTV.


    But she only wanted to be a fearless knight, fighting evil and moving forward bravely!


    "Hey, gorgeous."


    Seeing her like this, Tang Yu whistled and called out with a grin.


    "Do you want me to detain you?"


    Bai Wanyi glared at Tang Yu, annoyed.


    "Detain me for complimenting you? Is there no justice left?"


    Tang Yu chuckled, following her into the detention center.


    The paperwork was already done, and Bai Wanyi followed Tang Yu, intending to eavesdrop.


    After overhearing Tang Yu''s thoughts last time, she was filled with curiosity.


    How many more secrets did this guy know?


    "Why are you following me?"


    Seeing Bai Wanyi trailing behind, Tang Yu turned and asked.


    [Go away, don''t follow me. I need to brainwash those four.]


    [If I don''t set them up, how will I screw over Ye Chen later?]


    "Alright."


    Bai Wanyi nodded with a strange expression.


    Fine, I won''t follow. I''ll go watch the surveillance!


    She trotted off to the surveillance room, ready to see how this guy would brainwash them.


    Tang Yu entered the meeting room alone, where the four members of the Reaper Squad were already waiting.


    After being detained, the four weren''t too upset; instead, they felt extremely lucky.


    To have offended such a master and still be alive, wasn''t that fortunate?


    But when they saw Tang Yu walking in, their faces turned serious, eyes filled with fear.


    This great figure had spared them once, why was he here again?


    They collectively swallowed, feeling an urge to flee.


    This was an Earth Realm expert, stronger than both the Dragon King and Young Master Lu!


    Tang Yu said nothing, just stared at them coldly.


    Under his gaze, the four felt immense pressure.


    It was as if a ravenous beast stood before them, not a man.


    What did this big shot want?


    The atmosphere seemed to freeze, their fear growing.


    They sensed a killing intent!


    Even breathing became difficult.


    At their most tense moment, a purple light flashed in Tang Yu''s eyes.


    Seeing this purple light, the four felt dizzy, their consciousness starting to blur.


    "Are you satisfied with your work?"


    Tang Yu''s deep voice suddenly rang out.


    The four, faces blank, shook their heads.


    "Are you satisfied with your income?"


    They shook their heads again.


    "Do you want a stable and prosperous life?"


    They began to nod.


    "Do you want to slack off during the day and spend nights at clubs, earning millions a month with four dishes and a soup?"


    They nodded vigorously.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Join the Tang Group, rescue the oppressed villains, eliminate all inequalities. From today, we are comrades."


    With Tang Yu''s low shout, clarity returned to their eyes.


    The old Dragon Soul organization turned people into ghosts.


    The Tang Group turned ghosts into snitches!


    "Do you know what to do now?"


    Seeing their change, Tang Yu knew the Soul Capturing Eye had worked.


    "Slack off."


    "Go to the club."


    "Go to the club."


    "Go to the club and have four dishes and a soup."


    "¡­"


    Tang Yu wondered if his brainwashing had failed.


    "Wrong! You need to reform, be good people first, then go to the club, got it?"


    He glared at them, speaking low.


    Damn it, calling themselves the Reaper Squad?


    Might as well call them the Club Squad!


    "Yes! We''ll listen to Young Master Tang!"


    They replied in unison.


    "Good, you can be taught." Tang Yu was satisfied with their attitude.


    He pulled a chair over and sat down. "Tell me what you know."


    The four immediately began sharing their information with Tang Yu.


    Meanwhile, Bai Wanyi, watching the surveillance, was speechless.


    Damn it, what was all this?


    After listening for a while, all she heard was them shouting about going to the club.


    She rolled her eyes and left the surveillance room, too lazy to continue.


    After about five minutes, Tang Yu had a clear picture of their plans.


    He hadn''t expected that Ye Chen was planning to go to Yanjing.


    And the one taking over Suzhou and Hangzhou was Lu Junzhuo.


    According to the original plot, this guy appeared mid-story.


    He was Ye Chen''s junior brother, with terrifying talent and strength, always trying to take Ye Chen''s Dragon King position.


    He schemed against Ye Chen multiple times, causing him significant losses, but Ye Chen ultimately outsmarted and killed him.


    Because the plot had collapsed, this guy was appearing now?


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 74 - Where are you going to put your hand?

    "Is he here to snatch the Dragon King''s position?"


    Tang Yu clicked his tongue twice. The way the plot was developing was naturally a good thing for him.


    Dog-eat-dog, after all.


    But knowing this guy was going to take over Suzhou and Hangzhou, Tang Yu couldn''t help but feel a bit uneasy.


    If he wanted to take over Suzhou and Hangzhou, Tang Yu would definitely be his prime target.


    And this guy operated similarly to Ye Chen; they were both taught by the same master.


    After pondering for a moment, Tang Yu looked at the four people and said, "From now on, you four focus on infiltrating his side. Report to me immediately if anything happens."


    "Yes, Young Master Tang!" the four replied in unison.


    "And you can subtly hinder him in the meantime. Once he fails to accomplish anything, suggest to him that it would be better to join forces with me against Ye Chen. Got it?"


    "Got it!"


    "Alright, keep in touch."


    Satisfied, Tang Yu left the meeting room.


    Assigning four snitches to the opponent at once, this move was definitely solid!


    The enemy of my enemy is my friend. It''s better to pull him over than to deal with two Dragon Kings at once.


    After Tang Yu left the meeting room, the four members of the Reaper Squad exchanged glances.


    The leader, Deng Hei, spoke up. "From today on, we need to turn over a new leaf and work hard for Young Master Tang."


    "But who is Young Master Tang? How could Lu Junzhuo even think of allying with him?"


    "We four brothers must work together. Whether it''s Lu Junzhuo or Ye Chen, we must clear the way for Young Master Tang!"


    "Otherwise, how could we have the face to follow Young Master Tang to the club?"


    "Brothers, are you with me?"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    Just as he walked out of the detention center, Tang Yu felt a chill run down his spine.


    "Let''s go, I''ll treat you to a late-night snack."


    Bai Wanyi walked over from behind, holding a motorcycle helmet.


    "I have my own car."


    "We''re just going to a roadside barbecue. Why show off with your fancy car? I''ll drop you off afterward; I still have work to finish."


    Bai Wanyi rolled her eyes.


    She was used to living a low-key life. This guy driving a multimillion-dollar sports car to a roadside snack would make them look like a spectacle.


    "Alright."


    Tang Yu put on the helmet and got on the motorcycle with her.


    "Hold on tight."


    As soon as Tang Yu got on, Bai Wanyi revved the engine and immediately felt his hands wrap around her from behind.


    Moreover, his hands were a bit high.


    If they were standing at the bow of a ship, it would be like the Titanic scene.


    "Where are your hands?"


    She quickly released the throttle and asked through gritted teeth.Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    "Didn''t they say a woman''s waist shouldn''t be touched casually?"


    Tang Yu replied innocently.


    ¡¾I was afraid you''d say I was taking advantage of you by holding your waist, so I moved my hands up a bit.¡¿


    ¡¾I didn''t even move them all the way up, just to the middle. Why is she so worked up?¡¿


    "Are you looking for trouble?"


    Bai Wanyi clenched her fists and glared at Tang Yu.


    Can''t touch the waist, so you touch somewhere else?


    "Fine, I''ll hold your waist, but don''t say I''m taking advantage of you."


    Tang Yu muttered as he moved his hands down a bit.


    ¡¾Hmm, she''s got some substance, and her waist is quite slim.¡¿


    ¡¾Aside from her bad temper, everything else is pretty good.¡¿


    "¡­"


    Bai Wanyi suddenly regretted letting this guy on her bike.


    Fortunately, the barbecue stall was only three streets away, and they arrived within minutes.


    After parking the bike at the stall, she habitually did a sweeping kick to get off.


    Tang Yu, who was about to get off, was swept to the ground by her kick.


    Sitting on the ground, Tang Yu said with a dark face, "You did that on purpose, didn''t you?"


    "No, no, I''m just used to riding alone. This is the first time I''ve taken someone."


    Bai Wanyi laughed heartily and helped Tang Yu up from the ground.


    Tang Yu rubbed his butt and grimaced, but he let it go.


    After entering the stall, Bai Wanyi handed Tang Yu a plastic basket for picking food.


    "Take whatever you want to eat. I come here often. Their grilled taro slices and grilled dumplings are pretty good. You should try them."


    "I''m going to pick the expensive stuff and eat you broke."


    "Fine, you look like you have kidney deficiency anyway. Take a few more skewers of grilled kidneys."


    "¡­"


    After ordering a bunch of barbecue and a few bottles of beer, the steaming hot food was soon served.


    Bai Wanyi clinked her beer bottle with Tang Yu''s and started eating intently.


    At this moment, across the street, a black car was parked by the roadside.


    The man in the driver''s seat was staring intently at Bai Wanyi and Tang Yu through the car window.


    After watching for a while, he took out his phone and snapped a photo of the two, sending it out.


    Meanwhile, in an underground casino.


    Lu Junzhuo was sitting in a private room, gambling with two casino dealers.


    They were playing poker, and both dealers were top-notch cardsharps.


    But at this moment, they were sweating profusely from continuous losses.


    They had lost fifteen rounds in a row.


    "Young Master Lu, your skills are truly impressive."


    A middle-aged man beside Lu Junzhuo complimented him.


    The middle-aged man had only one arm, with the other sleeve hanging empty, making him quite noticeable.


    He was Zhu Shaohui, the owner of the casino and a big shot in Suzhou and Hangzhou''s underground world.


    Given his status, he shouldn''t have to be so polite to a young man.


    But the young man before him was terrifying.


    This man had come to him, asking him to be his dog.


    He had refused, only to watch helplessly as this man single-handedly took down over forty of his subordinates with ease.


    This man was invincible!


    He had even promised that if he became his dog, he would make him his representative in Suzhou and Hangzhou''s underground world!


    "It''s just a trivial skill. Cheating is nothing more than quick hands and some small tricks. It''s boring."


    Lu Junzhuo tossed the three cards in his hand.


    The three cards pierced into the table simultaneously.


    Seeing this, everyone present was even more in awe of Young Master Lu.


    At this moment, Lu Junzhuo''s phone vibrated twice.


    He glanced at his phone and saw the photo sent by his subordinate.


    Upon seeing the man in the photo, Lu Junzhuo frowned slightly.


    Isn''t that the rich second-generation from the Tang Family?


    Rumor had it that Ye Chen had lost to this loser over a woman?


    Why is he with Bai Wanyi now?


    After arriving in Suzhou and Hangzhou, the first woman he had his eyes on was Bai Wanyi.


    Her identity was quite special. Conquering her early on would be a great help to him.


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Junzhuo sneered.


    "Perfect, I''ll lure them in and take them all out."


    He sent a text message from his phone.


    ...


    Bai Wanyi was engrossed in her meal when her phone on the table suddenly rang.


    She glanced at her phone and saw a text message.


    "Emperor Water Hotel, basement level 2, underground casino..."


    Bai Wanyi read it twice, and her expression changed.


    She had recently been investigating two loan shark cases and had traced them to an underground casino but hadn''t found the exact location.


    Seeing this address, she instantly lost her appetite and called out to the owner.


    "Boss, how much is it?"


    "Exactly one hundred and twenty."


    "Alright."


    Bai Wanyi took out her phone and scanned to pay.


    "You''re not eating anymore?"


    Seeing Bai Wanyi looking anxious, Tang Yu, who was dealing with the grilled kidneys, looked up and asked.


    "I need to investigate a casino. You eat, I''m leaving."


    Bai Wanyi said and turned to leave.


    Tang Yu choked for a moment, recalling the plot.


    In the original story, Bai Wanyi received a text message while eating dinner, reporting an underground casino.


    She happened to be investigating this casino and decided to go undercover alone after getting the address.


    This undercover operation led to a big incident. Her identity was exposed, and she was captured by the casino people.


    If Dragon King Ye Chen hadn''t appeared, she would have ended up in a dire situation.


    After this plot, her favorability towards Ye Chen increased significantly, and she was almost completely won over.


    But the key point was, Ye Chen wasn''t here now.


    If he didn''t intervene, wouldn''t she be a goner?


    Or would the plot collapse and change?


    "System, what''s going on with this plot?"


    Tang Yu asked in his mind.


    The system didn''t respond, making Tang Yu a bit annoyed.


    After the plot collapsed, he often had to figure things out on his own.


    Helpless, he got up and chased after her, saying, "I''ll go with you."


    "You''ll go with me?"


    Bai Wanyi looked at Tang Yu with a strange expression.


    "Yeah, I''ll assist you in the investigation. I know these places better than you."


    Tang Yu nodded.


    ¡¾Nonsense, if I don''t go with you, you''ll be a goner.¡¿


    ¡¾The casino is a big trap. The one who sent you the text should be Ye Chen.¡¿


    ¡¾He lures you to the casino, you get into trouble, and then he saves you to gain favor.¡¿


    ¡¾But Ye Chen is no longer here. Who set this trap?¡¿


    Hearing Tang Yu''s inner thoughts, Bai Wanyi was deeply shaken.


    This guy, he knows again?


    Recalling the clues she had gotten from Tang Yu last time, she hesitated for a moment but decided to go.


    She just needed to be careful, do the undercover work, and then set up a net to catch them.


    So she nodded and said, "Alright, let''s go together."


    Tang Yu quickly got on the motorcycle with her, feeling puzzled.


    He realized that even without Dragon King Ye Chen, some plots would still proceed normally.


    But who sent this text?


    Originally, this trap should have been set by Ye Chen.


    With him gone, did someone else set it?


    Tang Yu immediately thought of Lu Junzhuo, who was taking over Suzhou and Hangzhou in place of Dragon King Ye Chen.


    ¡¾Let''s go there first. Just make sure Bai Wanyi is safe.¡¿


    ¡¾Once we get to the casino, the one who set the trap will show up. We''ll know then if it''s Ye Chen or Lu Junzhuo.¡¿


    Riding the motorcycle, Bai Wanyi silently listened to Tang Yu''s inner thoughts, feeling a bit grateful.


    This guy, he does care about me.


    As for the name Lu Junzhuo, she also remembered it clearly.


    Setting a trap for her?


    He better not let her find out, or he''d be in big trouble.


    It took only twenty minutes to ride from here to Emperor Water Hotel.


    After arriving at the hotel entrance, she habitually did a sweeping kick to get off.


    Tang Yu, who was swept to the ground again, looked at her speechlessly.


    "(£à¡Ð¡ä¥á)£¡"


    "¡Æ(£þ¡õ£þ;) This time it really wasn''t on purpose."


    "So it was on purpose last time?"


    Bai Wanyi chuckled dryly and skillfully helped Tang Yu up.


    After entering the hotel, they took the elevator to the basement level 2.


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 75 - Unmovable man

    To conceal her identity, Bai Wanyi pulled out a black mask and put it on.


    Tang Yu glanced left, right, up, and down, feeling she resembled someone he knew.


    "Why are you staring at me?"


    Noticing Tang Yu''s gaze, Bai Wanyi asked.


    "Nothing."


    Tang Yu chuckled.


    When they reached the second basement floor, even before the elevator doors opened, Bai Wanyi had already taken Tang Yu''s arm.


    The two pretended to be a couple, and as they walked out, they saw a pool hall and several burly men.


    One of the men approached Tang Yu and asked with a smile, "Here to play pool?"


    "A friend recommended this place."


    Tang Yu replied.


    "Alright, you know the rules, right?" The man extended his hand.


    Tang Yu took out his phone, turned it off, and handed it over.


    The man then looked at Bai Wanyi, who followed Tang Yu''s lead and handed over her phone as well.


    After handing over their phones, they passed through a security gate.


    Then someone led them through a hidden door into the casino.


    As they entered the casino, the pungent smell of smoke made Bai Wanyi cough twice.


    There were over twenty tables in the casino.


    Each table was crowded with gamblers, some playing dice games.


    In addition to that, there were many people playing slot machines and fishing games.


    The cacophony of shouting and cursing made the place even livelier than a bar.


    Scantily clad waitresses moved around, offering various services to the high-rolling gamblers.This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    "Let''s exchange some chips first."


    Tang Yu led Bai Wanyi to exchange two hundred thousand in chips, handing half to Bai Wanyi.


    Bai Wanyi wasn''t in the mood to play.


    Seeing the circle of gamblers, she couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    How many families would be ruined by the end of the day?


    As they wandered around the casino.


    Several cameras in the casino silently locked onto Bai Wanyi.


    In the monitoring room on the first basement floor, Lu Junzhuo stood proudly in front of the screen, staring at it.


    On the screen, Bai Wanyi and Tang Yu were wandering around the casino.


    Seeing Tang Yu actually come along.


    A hint of joy flashed in Lu Junzhuo''s eyes.


    Since this fool took the bait, today would be a big haul.


    Have someone kill him, then go down and play the hero to win her favor!


    "Young Master Lu, what''s the plan?"


    Zhu Shaohui asked with a smile, already aware of tonight''s plan.


    "Go ahead, but don''t hurt her. Just kill the guy next to her."


    Lu Junzhuo instructed.


    He wasn''t yet aware of Tang Yu''s strength.


    Because Ye Chen hadn''t told anyone about being injured by Tang Yu.


    The Reaper Squad hadn''t had time to report before being captured.


    He planned to have the casino people kill Tang Yu first, then play the hero to win her favor!


    And after saving her, he wouldn''t even tell her his name!


    He would just disappear from her world!


    Making her both grateful and curious about him!


    Then, after some time, he would find an opportunity to meet her again, making her fall completely in love with him!


    "Get ready to move."


    Zhu Shaohui waved his hand, and his men immediately sprang into action.


    After wandering around the casino for a while, Bai Wanyi had gathered enough information.


    She took Tang Yu''s arm and said, "Shall we leave now?"


    "Let''s go."


    Tang Yu nodded, wondering if the plot was going off track again.


    A group of people was already charging toward them aggressively.


    Over thirty people rushed at them, all wielding weapons.


    "It''s them."


    The one leading the charge pointed at Tang Yu and Bai Wanyi, shouting.


    The crowd in the casino stopped what they were doing and looked over.


    What''s going on?


    "Run."


    Seeing the group emerge, Tang Yu grabbed Bai Wanyi and ran toward the back.


    This was an underground casino, and the only way out was the elevator.


    Running to the elevator would be a dead giveaway.


    Standing here was too open, giving the advantage to the larger group.


    So Tang Yu decisively led Bai Wanyi into the restroom.


    "Contact someone quickly, I''ll hold them off."


    Tang Yu knew Bai Wanyi''s watch had an emergency contact function.


    In the original plot, Bai Wanyi didn''t even have a chance to use her watch before being captured.


    Bai Wanyi nodded, quickly pressing a few buttons on her watch to activate the emergency contact function.


    Her father had it custom-made for her, fearing she''d risk her life on missions.


    Once activated, someone would arrive to rescue her within fifteen minutes at most.


    Tang Yu grabbed a hammer from the sink to use as a weapon.


    Being high defense and low attack, he could only rely on makeshift weapons.


    Just as he got his weapon ready, the main group charged in.


    Leading the charge was a long-haired youth wielding a watermelon knife.


    They had been instructed that the man could be killed, but the woman should not be harmed.


    Seeing Tang Yu blocking the doorway, he charged in, slashing at Tang Yu''s shoulder.


    The slash felt like it hit a rock.


    "You damn well chopped me..."


    Tang Yu swung the hammer back, smashing it onto the long-haired youth''s head, sending blood splattering.


    After being struck, the youth screamed, dropping his knife like a monster dropping loot.


    "Are you okay?"


    Having completed the emergency contact, Bai Wanyi shouted at Tang Yu.


    "I''m fine."


    Tang Yu shook his head.


    Bai Wanyi quickly picked up the watermelon knife, standing shoulder to shoulder with Tang Yu.


    Seeing her join the fight, the attackers hesitated.


    Because the boss had said not to harm the woman.


    "Two of you hold her off, the rest kill the guy."


    One of the smarter ones commanded.


    Two men with steel pipes rushed at Bai Wanyi, trying to restrain her.


    The rest swarmed Tang Yu, launching their attack.


    Then they realized.


    This man was like a damn stone golem.


    No matter if it was a watermelon knife or a steel pipe, hitting him had no effect.


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 76 - Lu Junzhuo personally took the field

    After Tang Yu took a beating, he didn''t waste any words.


    He swung a hammer backhandedly, aiming straight for the head.


    They didn''t have Tang Yu''s defensive capabilities, so a single blow to the head would leave them half-dead.


    Plus, the corridor in the restroom wasn''t wide enough for them to leverage their numbers.


    It was like zombies in Plants vs. Zombies, lining up one after another like the Calabash Brothers saving their grandfather.


    The other two who tried to hold back Bai Wanyi didn''t fare any better.


    They didn''t dare to lay a hand on Bai Wanyi.


    But Bai Wanyi showed no mercy.


    She had always despised scum like them and was half a martial artist herself.


    In less than two minutes, the two were slashed several times and fell to the ground.


    The situation became awkward.


    One couldn''t be beaten.


    The other couldn''t be hit.


    In just a few minutes, out of more than thirty people, twelve or thirteen were already down.


    "What the hell, what do we do?"


    "Damn it, how should I know?"


    "What the hell is with this guy? Why can''t we hurt him?"


    The group kept swearing as they fought.


    Damn it, this wasn''t how the script was supposed to go!


    Weren''t they supposed to easily take down this pretty boy first, then tie up the woman?


    Seeing their comrades fall one after another, the group of thugs was completely dumbfounded.


    Damn it, how do you deal with a cheat like this?


    "From now on, this casino is called Tang Yu''s Casino!"


    Tang Yu had found joy in beating up weaklings.


    Damn it, I''ve got a health lock cheat!


    Seeing that they didn''t dare to touch Bai Wanyi, he simply charged at them with two knives.


    Damn bastards, today I''m going to teach you how to be proper villains.


    As a few more fell, the group of thugs completely collapsed.


    "Screw it, let''s run."If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    "F*ck it, I''m done."


    "What''s wrong with this guy?"


    "I''m definitely out."


    As the remaining thugs began to flee in disarray, the casino patrons were left stunned.


    Just moments ago, a group of thugs had aggressively gone after this guy.


    Now, how did it turn into this guy, covered in blood, chasing and hacking at the thugs?


    Just as Tang Yu was about to chase after one of them, Bai Wanyi rushed up and grabbed him.


    "Don''t be reckless, you''re bleeding."


    Bai Wanyi''s voice was tinged with a hint of tears from fear.


    She had just seen Tang Yu take numerous hits, and now he was covered in blood.


    At this moment, she deeply regretted bringing him along, risking everything.


    If it weren''t for protecting her, he wouldn''t have been hurt.


    "I''m fine."


    Seeing Bai Wanyi''s eyes red with fear, Tang Yu forced a smile.


    "You''re not fine, you''ve been hit so many times. Let me check where you''re hurt."


    Bai Wanyi started pulling up Tang Yu''s clothes to examine his body.


    She felt around for wounds but found none, then moved to pull down Tang Yu''s pants.


    "Damn, I''m really fine, don''t do this, everyone''s watching."


    Tang Yu quickly grabbed her hand to stop her from doing something crazy.


    At this moment, the system''s notification sounded.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for surviving the casino scenario, rewarded with the ''Word Becomes Law Fist'' (usable five times)."


    Hearing the notification, Tang Yu''s face darkened as he cursed inwardly.


    "Shitty system, you''re pulling this crap again?"


    Lately, he had noticed the system becoming more and more unreliable. The plot was falling apart, and the rewards were becoming a joke, as if it was hoping he''d get killed sooner.


    The two one-time ancient martial arts rewards he received before, if he hadn''t used them well, he would''ve been killed by that bastard Ye Chen!


    This time, the reward was the ''Word Becomes Law Fist'', which wasn''t even ancient martial arts.


    According to the system''s introduction, the power of the punch depended on the words shouted during the strike.


    What kind of nonsense is this?


    Some intuition told him that this damn system might not be on his side.


    While Tang Yu was puzzled, Lu Junzhuo in the monitoring room had a face as dark as ink.


    What the hell is going on?


    More than thirty people, and they can''t handle one second-generation wealthy kid?


    Even a Normal Realm ancient martial artist would have some trouble against so many armed people.


    "Are all your subordinates useless?"


    Feeling frustrated, he glared at Zhu Shaohui angrily.


    He had set this up to play the hero and save the beauty, conveniently getting rid of this kid in the process.


    And now it turned out like this?


    "I... I don''t know either."


    Zhu Shaohui was equally dumbfounded. What the hell is going on?


    Could this guy be a monster on the same level as Young Master Lu here?


    "I''ll handle it myself."


    With a dark face, Lu Junzhuo walked out.


    After stepping out, he twisted his body, producing a cracking sound like popping beans.


    Then, he seemed to shrink, his body transforming into a hunchbacked middle-aged man.


    After altering his physique with bone shrinking, he pulled a human skin mask from his pocket and put it on his face.


    In an instant, he became someone else entirely!


    He planned to use this identity to take down the kid named Tang, then let the remaining people deal with Bai Wanyi.


    Once Bai Wanyi was captured, he would revert to his original identity to play the hero and save her!


    As he took the elevator down to the casino floor, he happened to see a thug taking advantage of Tang Yu''s distraction to sneak up and slash at his back.


    The slash didn''t even tear his clothes.


    As a Mystical Realm peak expert, Lu Junzhuo quickly realized.


    Tang Yu had an invisible aura protecting him.


    "Is this the ''Unmoving King Skill''?"


    Lu Junzhuo squinted his eyes. After obtaining the ancient martial arts inheritance from the Dragon Pattern Jade, he knew quite a bit.


    For instance, the ''Unmoving King Skill'' was an ancient martial art that had been lost for years.


    Its defensive power was unparalleled!


    It was said that once mastered, it couldn''t be breached by anyone below the Mystical Realm!


    But he was at the peak of the Mystical Realm!


    Even with the ''Unmoving King Skill'' protecting him, killing him wouldn''t be too difficult!


    He took a deep breath, his inner energy surging, and lunged at Tang Yu like a leopard.


    A shadow flashed in front of Tang Yu.


    By the time Tang Yu realized, Lu Junzhuo had already kicked him in the chest!


    The kick sent Tang Yu stumbling back several steps, a sharp pain radiating from his chest.


    The pain left Tang Yu a bit shocked.


    His Unmoving King Skill seemed on the verge of being broken?


    He felt the protective aura within him diminish significantly.


    Once that aura was entirely gone, it would mean losing the protection of the Unmoving King Skill.


    He glanced at the man who attacked him, a hunchbacked middle-aged man.


    "So what if you''ve mastered the ''Unmoving King Skill'', you worthless piece of trash?"


    Lu Junzhuo sneered at Tang Yu.


    He deliberately lowered his voice, making it sound deep and grating.


    At this moment, Bai Wanyi reacted.


    She swung the watermelon knife in her hand at Lu Junzhuo''s back, attempting a sneak attack.


    But Lu Junzhuo didn''t even glance back, as if he had eyes on the back of his head, catching the falling knife with two fingers.


    With a slight exertion of his fingers, the watermelon knife snapped instantly!


    Seeing this, Tang Yu immediately confirmed the man''s identity.


    [Damn it, it''s really Lu Junzhuo.]


    [This guy loves to be pretentious, using similar tricks when he appears.]


    [Bone shrinking and disguise are his specialties. As expected, with Ye Chen not around, it''s him.]


    Bai Wanyi had no mind to listen to Tang Yu''s inner thoughts at this moment.


    Seeing the opponent catch the knife with two fingers and break it, she immediately aimed a kick at Lu Junzhuo''s crotch.


    Just as the kick was about to land, Lu Junzhuo vanished from his spot.


    Before Bai Wanyi could react, Lu Junzhuo delivered a chop to her neck, knocking her out.


    After dealing with Bai Wanyi, Lu Junzhuo''s gaze fell on Tang Yu.


    Today, this person was destined to die!


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 77 - This punch carries thirty years of skill

    Seeing Lu Junzhuo step by step approaching him, Tang Yu''s face turned a bit grim.


    Relying on the "Unmoving King Skill" to take hits was no longer feasible.


    The system had just given him the "Word Becomes Law Fist," but it could only be used five times, and he wasn''t sure how powerful it was. It might be better to switch to the "Yin-Yang Infinite Skill."


    Damn it, he was really starting to panic!


    After hiding for so long for the first time, he hoped he wouldn''t crash and burn here.


    The first time?


    Suddenly, strange images flashed through Tang Yu''s mind.


    These images were of him being beaten to death by different people.


    It seemed... he had survived longer in some novels before.


    But he couldn''t remember when this had happened.


    In a moment, these memories disappeared again.


    "Panicking on the brink of death?"


    Seeing Tang Yu''s bewildered expression, Lu Junzhuo sneered.


    Such a useless second-generation wealthy, and Ye Chen couldn''t handle him?


    He charged at Tang Yu again, launching a storm of attacks.


    The thugs who had been chased around by Tang Yu earlier began to cheer on the sidelines.


    Having been chased and beaten by Tang Yu for a while, they were all filled with anger.


    Seeing a master come out to deal with this kid, they all picked up weapons, ready to kick him while he was down!


    After being attacked again, the confusion on Tang Yu''s face disappeared.


    Feeling the energy of the "Unmoving King Skill" in his body rapidly depleting, Tang Yu knew he couldn''t just sit and wait for death.


    He still had five chances!


    Taking a punch from Lu Junzhuo head-on, Tang Yu began to activate the "Word Becomes Law Fist"!


    "Ora!"


    As he punched, Tang Yu shouted!


    All his output relied on shouting!


    After this punch hit Lu Junzhuo, Lu Junzhuo took two steps back and frowned slightly.


    If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    He found this guy to be somewhat interesting.


    Clearly, he had no true energy in his body and wasn''t an ancient martial artist.


    Yet his "Unmoving King Skill" was cultivated to perfection.


    This sudden counterattack punch just now seemed to have the power of a peak Normal Realm.


    But that was all!


    He charged at Tang Yu again, launching an even more ferocious attack!


    He knew that this guy''s "Unmoving King Skill" could only last for another minute at most.


    After a minute, he would be dead for sure!


    When a punch failed to cause damage, Tang Yu sincerely and warmly greeted the system''s ancestors in his heart.


    Seeing that the "Unmoving King Skill" was about to give out, Tang Yu threw three more punches, trying different lines.


    But it was still to no avail!


    "Go to hell."


    Lu Junzhuo shouted angrily, kicking Tang Yu in the chest again.


    After this kick landed, the energy in Tang Yu''s body finally dissipated completely.


    At the critical moment of life and death, a flash of insight came to Tang Yu, and he finally realized the true meaning of the "Word Becomes Law Fist."


    The damage was determined by the lines.


    What kind of lines could deliver a critical hit? Wasn''t it obvious?


    "Putting aside the facts, are men really never at fault?"


    After this punch was thrown, Lu Junzhuo, standing in place, just sneered repeatedly, letting Tang Yu hit him.


    Little trash, so what if I let you hit me once?


    Then, he flew backward a full ten meters.


    After smashing through two gambling tables, Lu Junzhuo opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    His face was filled with terror, and his chest was in immense pain.


    What kind of fist technique was this?


    Why was its power so terrifying?


    It even disrupted the flow of true energy in his body!


    This punch had at least thirty years of power behind it!


    If it weren''t for the inner armor he was wearing, this punch would have taken his life.


    The casino thugs were also dumbfounded.


    To punch someone like that, was this guy a monster?


    Those who had just wanted to kick Tang Yu while he was down were now so scared their legs were trembling.


    Such a man was not someone they could defeat!


    At this moment, a clatter of footsteps came from outside the door.


    A team of fully armed SWAT officers rushed in.


    "Everyone, squat down and raise your hands!"


    They shouted as they rushed in, and everyone in the casino squatted down.


    Because there was only one exit to escape from here, there was no way to run.


    Leading the team was Director Wang from the West City Police Station.


    When he rushed over and saw Bai Wanyi already unconscious on the ground, his face changed dramatically.


    "Wanyi, are you okay?"


    He hurried over to help Bai Wanyi up.


    Bai Wanyi was not too badly knocked out, as Lu Junzhuo had been quite gentle.


    When she woke up, she immediately opened her eyes and shouted, "Where''s Tang Yu?"


    Director Wang and several colleagues nearby couldn''t help but curse in their hearts.


    What''s up with this girl? Why did she open her eyes and immediately call out the name of that Young Master Tang?


    Last time at the police station, two beauties were already fighting over him.


    Did this guy mess with Bai Wanyi too?


    While everyone''s attention was drawn, Lu Junzhuo seized the opportunity to run towards the restroom.


    He was indeed seriously injured at this point.


    After rushing into the restroom, he quickly took off the human skin mask and flushed it down the toilet.


    Then, his bone-shrinking technique was undone, and his body returned to its original form.


    After coughing up a large mouthful of blood, he quickly took out a healing pill and swallowed it.


    After taking the pill, he felt much better.


    At this moment, in his heart, Tang Yu was already filled with dread.


    That punch just now! Even he might not be able to deliver such destructive power.


    What realm was this person in?


    Soon, SWAT officers came into the restroom to arrest the gamblers and staff hiding inside.


    Lu Junzhuo was also handcuffed and taken to the police car.


    After punching Lu Junzhuo away, Tang Yu was also taken aback.


    At the critical moment, his quick thinking resulted in such destructive power.


    This punch was truly a punch beyond the heavens! The supreme punch!


    Rubbing his somewhat dull and aching chest, Tang Yu ran to find Bai Wanyi.


    When he ran over, Bai Wanyi had already woken up.


    "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine."


    The two of them asked in unison and answered simultaneously when they saw each other.


    Seeing Tang Yu covered in blood, Director Wang was also startled.


    He quickly asked, "Young Master Tang, what happened to you? Are you really not hurt?"


    "No..."


    Tang Yu was about to say no when he suddenly felt dizzy.


    After the "Unmoving King Skill" was broken, that punch just now had overdrawn too much of his strength.


    Plus, he had taken some damage from Lu Junzhuo, causing his body to sway and fall.


    Bai Wanyi, with quick reflexes, managed to catch Tang Yu just in time.


    But since there was some distance between them, when Tang Yu fell, his head landed right on her chest.


    Thus, Tang Yu''s face was buried in a soft, bouncy mountain.


    He got a full face wash.


    His expression became peaceful, and he slowly closed his eyes and fainted.


    [Oh, so smooth~]


    In the last moment before he fainted, his inner voice suddenly echoed.


    "......"


    Bai Wanyi twitched her mouth, then lifted Tang Yu in a princess carry and said, "Director Wang, I''ll take him to the hospital first. Please handle things here. If you find someone named Lu Junzhuo, make sure to thoroughly investigate his identity."


    "Understood."


    PS: Here''s the second update. Let''s see if I can update two more chapters this afternoon to reach the goal of four updates!


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 78 - Bear with it!

    After being taken to the police station, Lu Junzhuo initially thought it was no big deal.


    He had deliberately used his bone-shrinking technique, so no one knew who the man fighting Tang Yu was.


    Being caught would at most result in a gambling charge, a minor issue.


    But for some reason, after being caught this time, he was subjected to a night of questioning and various investigations.


    They didn''t even offer him a glass of water!


    Fortunately, after a night of this torment, they couldn''t find any real issues.


    So they sent him to the detention center on charges of participating in illegal gambling.


    As he was brought in, he happened to see four familiar faces.


    It was the four members of the Reaper Squad.


    In the vast sea of people, meeting here made Lu Junzhuo feel quite emotional.


    Damn, this place is almost becoming a Dragon Soul organization club.


    "Young Master Lu, why are you here?"


    Seeing Lu Junzhuo enter, Deng Hei, who had twelve fingers, quickly asked.


    "I''m here to check on you guys and take you out."


    Lu Junzhuo clasped his hands behind his back, feigning calmness.


    "Then why does Young Master Lu look a bit pale?"


    The four asked again.


    "A bit carsick."


    Lu Junzhuo''s mouth twitched.


    "Then why is there blood on you, Young Master Lu?"


    "I injured someone."


    After saying this, Lu Junzhuo didn''t want to give the four more chances to speak, so he ordered.


    "You guys rest first, we''ll leave together tomorrow. I still need your help in Suzhou and Hangzhou."


    For some reason, after not seeing them for a while, he felt these four were a bit off.


    A bit silly!


    The four exchanged glances and then said in unison.


    "With Young Master Lu''s trust, we will repay with our lives!"


    Faced with their loyalty, Lu Junzhuo nodded in satisfaction.


    As expected of the death warriors he personally trained.This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    Such loyalty, heaven and earth can testify!


    After thinking for a moment, he called the four over and quietly shared his upcoming plan with them.


    The four listened intently, but their eyes seemed a bit strange.


    After he finished speaking, Lu Junzhuo lay back on the bed to heal.


    Today''s punch had indeed injured him quite a bit.


    It would take at least ten days to half a month to recover!


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Yu was also taken to the hospital.


    Amidst the astonished gazes of everyone in the hospital.


    Tang Yu was carried into the ward by Bai Wanyi in a princess carry for examination.


    Fortunately, after a while, the doctor handed the examination report to Bai Wanyi and said.


    "Miss Bai, your partner is fine, just overexerted. A good rest will help him recover."


    "He''s not my partner."


    Bai Wanyi blushed, feeling a bit embarrassed.


    The doctor just chuckled without saying anything. Not her partner? She carried him in a princess carry.


    Looking at Tang Yu, who was still unconscious on the hospital bed, Bai Wanyi felt uneasy.


    After taking so many hits, how could he not be injured?


    She thought for a moment and decided to take off Tang Yu''s clothes to check again.


    To avoid missing any wounds that might get infected later!


    Soon, she had pulled off Tang Yu''s shirt.


    She used a wet towel to gently wipe the bloodstains off Tang Yu''s body.


    Then she saw his firm eight-pack abs, and her face couldn''t help but blush slightly.


    As a female police officer, she really disliked effeminate men!


    She believed her future man must be masculine and skilled in combat!


    As for abs, they were a must!


    "Uh... just checking if the abs are injured."


    She cleared her throat, placing her hand on them and gently feeling around.


    Not bad, quite solid~


    After a few touches, she felt too embarrassed to continue.


    She felt a bit guilty, her heart racing.


    Then she turned Tang Yu over to check his back, and indeed, there were no wounds.


    "Still haven''t checked below."


    She remembered this issue.


    At the casino, Tang Yu had clutched his pants tightly, refusing to let her check.


    Thinking back, she wondered if he was injured somewhere he didn''t want her to see.


    Although the doctor had already checked, to be safe, she wanted to confirm again.


    So she decided to pull down Tang Yu''s pants.


    Just as she started, Tang Yu woke up.


    "What the hell!"


    Seeing his pants being tugged, Tang Yu couldn''t help but exclaim.


    But seeing it was Bai Wanyi, he relaxed a bit.


    [Thank goodness it''s not a guy, damn.]


    [The world is too chaotic, I heard someone got drunk and passed out on the street last time.]


    [Ended up not only having their phone stolen by a guy but also... you know.]


    [Sigh, the world is really damn chaotic, a handsome guy like me is too dangerous.]


    "What are you doing?"


    He quickly asked, trying to pull his pants back up.


    But due to exhaustion, he couldn''t muster any strength.


    Bai Wanyi was startled by Tang Yu''s exclamation.


    Then she huffed and said.


    "Checking your body to see if you''re hurt."


    "..."


    Tang Yu felt these women were all a bit off.


    [You''re not checking, you''re clearly craving my body.]


    [If I hadn''t woken up, you might have taken advantage of me.]


    "Seems like there''s nothing wrong. If you feel uncomfortable anywhere, just let me know."


    Seeing Tang Yu awake, Bai Wanyi felt too embarrassed to continue.


    Ahem.


    Feeling a bit guilty towards her two besties.


    But is this guy overthinking?


    She would take advantage of him? Dream on!


    "Then help me dress, I have no strength now."


    Tang Yu said helplessly, feeling a bit awkward in this situation.


    Bai Wanyi rolled her eyes, helped Tang Yu get dressed, and added.


    "Don''t overthink it, I was really just checking your body. How did you take so many hits without getting hurt?"


    "Hard-headed!"


    Tang Yu chuckled. After resting for a while, the energy from the Unmoving King Skill within him began to slowly recover.


    But today''s incident at the casino had indeed startled him.


    Lu Junzhuo was much more formidable than Ye Chen.


    Wanting to collaborate with him to deal with Ye Chen seemed unlikely.


    One was a maggot, the other a cockroach, neither were good people.


    More troubling was that this bastard had already posed a real threat to him.


    At this moment, a sudden urge to urinate hit him.


    After having barbecue and several drinks with Bai Wanyi today, he hadn''t relieved himself since going to the casino.


    He wanted to get up from the bed to address this physiological need.


    But in his exhausted state, it seemed a bit difficult.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing Tang Yu''s awkward expression, Bai Wanyi asked.


    "I need to pee."


    Tang Yu cleared his throat, feeling a bit embarrassed.


    "Then go..."


    Bai Wanyi suddenly remembered that this guy was exhausted.


    She blushed too, did she have to help him to the bathroom?


    She had taken care of kids before, so she knew how to help them pee...


    Seeing his desperate look.


    She bit her lip and said, "Alright, I''ll help you."


    For her, sneaking a few touches of his abs was already a big step.


    Now, this was somewhat crossing her psychological boundaries.


    But thinking that he ended up like this to save her, she had to lower her psychological boundaries.


    After placing Tang Yu''s hand on her shoulder, Bai Wanyi helped him to the bathroom in the ward.


    The bathroom wasn''t big, and it was a bit cramped with both of them inside.


    "Thanks, I''ll treat you next time."


    Tang Yu cleared his throat again.


    [Don''t worry, I''m a reasonable person, never taking advantage of others.]


    [Borrow three parts, return seven.]


    [If you need my help in the future, just ask, not helping would make me a dog.]


    "¡­"


    Bai Wanyi felt like hitting him.


    Fortunately, she was decisive and disliked dragging things out.


    Once she made up her mind, she followed the process she used with her little nephew to help Tang Yu.


    But halfway through, she still felt... hesitant.


    [Don''t hesitate, hurry up, I''m about to pee.]


    [It''s big, bear with it!]


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 79 - If she had known... she would have come sooner

    Hospital Corridor.


    Su Muyue hurried towards Tang Yu''s hospital room.


    Because of her striking beauty, many people couldn''t help but glance at her as she passed by.


    Among them was a middle-aged man in his forties, who had sprained his neck playing basketball and was wearing a neck brace.


    "Mr. Wang, you need to rest and avoid turning your neck too much in the coming days..."


    The nurse beside him was advising.


    Before she could finish, he turned his head to stare at Su Muyue, causing a sharp pain and letting out a scream.


    Su Muyue moved quickly, having just received news that Tang Yu had been in an incident at the underground casino and was brought to the hospital.


    She rushed over immediately.


    When she found Tang Yu''s room, Bai Wanyi was blushing as she helped Tang Yu out of the bathroom.


    The two women locked eyes, and the atmosphere became awkward.


    Why were they coming out of the bathroom together?


    "Muyue, you''re here! Perfect timing, come help me support him, he''s exhausted," Bai Wanyi quickly said, thinking on her feet.


    "Okay."


    Su Muyue hurried over to help Tang Yu to the bed.


    Then she suddenly realized something.


    This guy was so exhausted he could barely walk.


    So what were the two of them doing in the bathroom? What exactly did Bai Wanyi help him with?


    Seeing Bai Wanyi go to wash her hands, Su Muyue''s expression turned a bit odd.


    If she had known... she would have come sooner.


    She turned to Tang Yu and asked, "Are you okay?"


    "Nothing much," Tang Yu chuckled.


    [How did she get here so fast?]


    [Does she care about me that much? She seems different from before.]If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    Hearing Tang Yu''s thoughts, Su Muyue was slightly taken aback.


    A bitter smile flashed across her face; she indeed wasn''t the same as before.


    The old her wouldn''t have cared so much about him.


    "You guys chat, I''m going to take a nap. I''m exhausted from last night," Bai Wanyi said with a yawn, lying down on another hospital bed to nap.


    She planned to rest for a bit before going back to the office to handle the casino incident.


    Within minutes, she was asleep, and Tang Yu and Su Muyue could hear her soft snores.


    Once she was asleep, Tang Yu and Su Muyue looked at each other, struggling to find a topic to discuss.


    "Could you get me a glass of water? I''m thirsty."


    After two minutes of awkward silence, Tang Yu was genuinely feeling parched.


    "Sure, do you want it warm?"


    "Cold is fine."


    Su Muyue nodded, grabbed a disposable cup, and went to the water dispenser to pour a glass of water.


    Tang Yu tried to sit up to drink.


    But his body hadn''t fully recovered, and even sitting up was difficult.


    So Su Muyue placed the water aside, grabbed a pillow to prop him up, and helped him sit.


    "You can''t drink like this, let me help you," Su Muyue said, her eyes sparkling as she held the cup.


    "Thanks."


    Tang Yu slightly opened his mouth.


    Su Muyue brought the cup to his lips, slowly helping him finish the water, then asked, "Do you want more?"


    "No, I''ll just rest for a while."


    Tang Yu shook his head.


    [Better to drink less until I recover.]


    [Otherwise, if I need to pee later, I can''t ask you to help, can I?]


    [Sigh, but at least I don''t need help with anything worse.]


    "......"


    Hearing Tang Yu''s thoughts, Su Muyue''s mouth twitched.


    What on earth was this guy thinking all day?


    But from what he implied, Bai Wanyi really did... help him in the bathroom?


    She bit her lip, casting a slightly resentful glance at her carefree bestie.


    Why did you do that?


    A simple call, and I could have come to help.


    "What happened to you today?" she asked Tang Yu softly.


    "Just had a late-night snack with her, then ran into some trouble while checking out the casino, nothing much," Tang Yu replied with a smile.


    After speaking, he didn''t know what else to say.


    Being with Su Muyue, he couldn''t find much to talk about.


    Mainly because those years were spent simping, always met with cold shoulders.


    They hadn''t even had a normal conversation lasting more than three minutes.


    After a moment of silence, Su Muyue spoke.


    "If you''re tired, just rest for a bit."


    "Okay."


    Lying down, Tang Yu closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    Sitting beside him, Su Muyue felt a sense of contentment.


    Being by his side, listening to his inner thoughts, was actually quite nice.


    After half an hour of quiet, Bai Wanyi woke up.


    Feeling much better after her nap, she looked at Su Muyue and asked, "Is he asleep?"


    Su Muyue nodded, making a shushing gesture.


    Bai Wanyi sighed, got up, put on her shoes, and whispered, "I''ll head back to the police station."


    Seeing Bai Wanyi leaving, Su Muyue hesitated for a moment and followed.


    Seeing her bestie follow, Bai Wanyi chuckled, "Not staying with Tang Yu?"


    "Let him sleep."


    Su Muyue shook her head.


    Just meeting, chatting a bit, and hearing his thoughts was satisfying enough.


    "You really are something. He was given to you for free before, and now you''re chasing him like it''s a funeral."


    Bai Wanyi shrugged, not quite understanding these young people.


    Su Muyue just gave a bitter smile.


    She didn''t understand herself either.


    Not long after the two women left, Tang Yu woke up.


    After resting a bit, his body finally started to recover.


    "Shitty System, where''s my reward?"


    He grumbled in his mind.


    "Reward: System upgrade, unlocking the plot hint function to ensure that even if the plot deviates, the host can still foresee it."


    The system''s voice echoed in his mind.


    Hearing this reward, Tang Yu was a bit surprised. He had expected some martial arts technique or something after his confrontation.


    Unexpectedly, the reward was a plot hint function from the system.


    This way, even if the plot deviates, he can still follow the story.


    After pondering for a moment, Tang Yu asked, "Will the auction plot proceed as normal?"


    Since Lu Junzhuo had taken Ye Chen''s place, the upcoming auction plot would be crucial.


    In the original plot, Ye Chen acquired an antique at a low price at the auction.


    Inside the antique were an elixir and an ancient martial arts technique, significantly boosting his strength.


    Han Mingxuan from Yanjing had tried to snatch it from Ye Chen and was killed.


    This system was getting sneakier, refusing to give him useful ancient martial arts.


    In that case, he would seize the Dragon King''s opportunity!


    "Beep, it will proceed as normal. Plot hint completed."


    The system quickly provided the auction plot hint in Tang Yu''s mind.


    As expected, the protagonist of the plot had changed.


    The opportunity now belonged to Lu Junzhuo instead of Ye Chen.


    Familiarizing himself with this plot, Tang Yu already had a plan in mind.


    Can''t rely on the system! I''ll rely on myself!


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 80 - It shouldnt be so greedy

    After Tang Yu''s body had mostly recovered, he left the hospital and drove home to rest.


    The auction was scheduled for a week later, so he wasn''t in a hurry.


    When he got home, he found Ling Han sitting in his room.


    Seeing Ling Han still in his room at this hour, Tang Yu was surprised and asked, "Why aren''t you asleep yet? Planning to sleep here tonight?"


    "I had something to do during the day, so I came to tidy up the room now," Ling Han explained, sticking out her tongue.


    It wasn''t that she hadn''t tidied up during the day. She was just worried because Tang Yu hadn''t come back so late, so she waited for him there.


    She already knew that Lu Junzhuo had come to Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    This person was deeply hidden within the Dragon Soul organization and posed an even greater threat than Ye Chen.


    Although she knew Young Master Tang''s strength was unfathomable, she couldn''t help but worry a little.


    The Dragon Soul organization was too deeply concealed; on the surface, their Eight War Generals were the top combat force.


    But no one knew how many monsters that inscrutable old man had trained.


    The only fortunate thing was that she belonged to Ye Chen''s faction within the Dragon Soul organization.


    So whatever Lu Junzhuo planned to do in Suzhou and Hangzhou, she didn''t have to help.


    But there was a downside too: she couldn''t get any intel on Lu Junzhuo to help Young Master Tang.


    "Wow, working so hard, should I reward you with something? How about a cosplay photo shoot tomorrow?" Tang Yu rubbed his hands together and chuckled.


    Ling Han''s face immediately turned red, and she shook her head vigorously.


    Last time, she lost a bet while playing a game with Tang Yu, and he said he''d take a photo shoot of her.


    Then, he had her wear an Ahri cosplay outfit.


    The level of exposure was just...


    "Sigh, a young girl should capture her beauty while she can," Tang Yu said regretfully when he saw Ling Han''s resistance.


    [I wanted you to take a few more sets.]


    [Forget it, I don''t want to seem like a pervert bullying innocent girls.]


    Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    [I''ll hurry up and find the evidence about your parents and tell you when I get a chance.]


    Hearing Tang Yu''s inner thoughts, Ling Han felt a sudden wave of emotion in her heart.


    Young Master Tang was still thinking about her matters.


    "Then you should rest early, Young Master Tang. I''ll head back now," Ling Han said goodbye to Tang Yu and happily went back to her room to rest.


    ...


    At Tengwang Group.


    Wang Yixue was leaning on her desk, giggling at a photo frame.


    In the frame was a rather youthful couple, a golden boy and jade girl.


    It was a photo of her and Tang Yu from when they were dating in college.


    As she looked at it, she suddenly raised her head and asked her secretary.


    "Zhouzhou, why do you think Tang Yu and I are such a good match?"


    "It''s destiny," the secretary replied earnestly.


    "Not bad, that''s a perfect answer! Your salary is increased by ten thousand."


    Wang Yixue gave a thumbs-up in praise.


    "I was just telling the truth, I don''t deserve such a reward."


    "Make it twenty thousand."


    Secretary Zhouzhou stifled a laugh and quickly got to the point.


    "By the way, Miss, President Li from Pearl''s April Group wants to invite you to discuss a collaboration."


    "The fat lady?" Wang Yixue recalled the person, a well-known wealthy woman from Pearl, rumored to have three thousand male companions.


    She had an e-commerce platform and wanted to merge with one of Tengwang Group''s e-commerce platforms to vie for a top-three position in the industry.


    After pondering for a moment, she nodded and said, "Sure, did she mention a time?"


    "President Li said anytime is fine."


    "Then schedule it for the afternoon."


    Wang Yixue snapped her fingers and quickly took out her phone to call Tang Yu.


    When the call connected, she cheerfully said, "Baby, come to my company. Let''s go to Pearl in the afternoon to discuss business."


    "What business?"


    Wang Yixue explained the situation in detail.


    Tengwang Group''s e-commerce platform was on a high-end route, focusing on luxury and foreign products.


    And the second-largest shareholder of this platform was the Tang Group.


    So if they were to merge, they indeed needed to discuss it with Tang Yu.


    After confirming over the phone, they decided to meet directly at the airport.


    After hanging up, Tang Yu drove towards the airport.


    "System, how has this plot changed?"


    While driving, Tang Yu thought to himself.


    He remembered this plot from the original novel: Wang Yixue went to discuss business and ended up being drugged by a partner.


    Just when she was about to be violated, Dragon King Ye Chen appeared out of nowhere and killed the villain.


    After that, naturally, there was the detoxification scene.


    In feel-good novels, this was the most common pattern.


    "Beep, the plot has been changed to..."


    The system quickly informed Tang Yu of the altered plot.


    After understanding this part of the plot, Tang Yu just squinted his eyes.


    As expected, Ye Chen''s role had been replaced by Lu Junzhuo.


    Thinking it over, he first sent a message to the Reaper Squad.


    This was when the importance of snitches came into play!


    ...


    When Tang Yu arrived at the airport, Wang Yixue was already there.


    Such a stunning beauty standing at the airport entrance.


    Many people were willing to risk being hit by their girlfriends just to take a few more glances.


    Especially a certain CEO of a listed company, who was particularly taken aback when he saw Wang Yixue.


    Who would have thought that coming to Suzhou and Hangzhou on a business trip to sign a contract, he would encounter such a beauty?


    He walked up to Wang Yixue with a smile and extended his hand.


    "Miss, may I introduce myself? I am Liu, the owner of Jiuhui Group..."


    "Scram, you look like a toad, older than my dad, who gave you the face to introduce yourself to me?"


    "Trying to be an old cow eating young grass, do you want to get three keys made for ten bucks?"


    "Bragging about a company worth a few billion, what a joke."


    Wang Yixue directly scolded him, leaving the middle-aged man trembling.


    After finishing her scolding, Wang Yixue cheerfully ran over to Tang Yu, waving and shouting.


    "Honey, I''m here."


    Tang Yu, who was jogging over, almost tripped and fell.


    With that one call of "honey," quite a few men at the airport were now glaring at him with envious eyes.


    The middle-aged man who had been scolded looked over and suddenly recognized Tang Yu.


    Wasn''t this Tang Yu, the president of the Tang Group?


    He had come to Suzhou and Hangzhou to sign a contract with the Tang Group.


    He quickly covered his face with his briefcase and turned to leave in a hurry.


    "Who''s your husband? Don''t call me that," Tang Yu said helplessly as he walked up to Wang Yixue.


    "You are! You bullied me last night," Wang Yixue said, holding onto Tang Yu''s arm and pretending to be shy.


    "I was at home last night, wasn''t I?"


    "Yes, but I dreamed about you, so you have to take responsibility."


    Tang Yu widened his eyes. Could she really accuse him of something that happened in a dream?


    [Oh no, if I have to take responsibility for all of them, I''m in trouble.]


    [I shouldn''t have been so greedy last time, dreaming about four at once.]


    "..."


    Wang Yixue gave him a fierce glare.


    Greedy? No one else is going to take you from me!


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 81 - Shaking hands would be disrespectful to you

    Pearl, April Hotel.


    In a certain suite, Lu Junzhuo was gently swirling a glass of red wine.


    His face still had a hint of pallor, but his body had recovered quite a bit.


    The injury from that punch a few days ago was indeed severe, leaving him with lingering fear.


    "Junzhuo, I heard you''re good at medicine. My shoulder feels uncomfortable, could you give me a massage?"


    At this moment, a woman sitting across from him coquettishly called out.


    The woman wasn''t exactly a beauty, but she was at least humanoid.


    Her body was layered with fat, resembling a Michelin tire person.


    She was Li Xuefei, the owner of April Group. Just hearing her name would easily make one think she was a stunning beauty.


    Unfortunately, the difference between her name and her appearance was too great.


    "Alright."


    A trace of disgust flashed in Lu Junzhuo''s eyes, but he hid it well.


    He walked behind Li Xuefei and gently kneaded her shoulder, feeling like he was squeezing a piece of breathing fat.


    The greasy sensation from his fingertips made him want to vomit.


    If it weren''t for needing to use this woman, he wouldn''t bother getting close to her.


    The biggest difference between him and Ye Chen was that he wouldn''t hold himself aloof like Ye Chen.


    For the sake of advantage, he would even flirt with a seventy-year-old woman with a facial tumor!


    "Oh, that''s nice, a bit harder."


    Li Xuefei showed a contented expression.


    Suppressing the urge to vomit, Lu Junzhuo asked, "Is everything arranged for today?"


    "All set, Junzhuo, don''t worry. Whatever you like, I''ll give it to you."


    Li Xuefei caressed Lu Junzhuo''s hand tenderly.


    Lu Junzhuo nodded, feeling a bit better.


    Last time, he planned to gain favor with Bai Wanyi, but unexpectedly, it backfired.


    This time, he simply adjusted his target to Wang Yixue.


    She was close to the Tang Family, and if she could become his woman, it would be a great help!Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Yu and Wang Yixue had already disembarked from the plane.


    After getting off the plane, Wang Yixue continued to cling to Tang Yu''s arm with a bright smile.


    Being close to Tang Yu made her incredibly happy.


    "Why are you clinging to me like a koala?"


    Seeing Wang Yixue''s happy face, Tang Yu laughed and asked.


    "Koalas hang on trees, I haven''t hung on you yet."


    Wang Yixue whispered in Tang Yu''s ear.


    "But I could treat you like a pole, wear a bunny girl outfit, and do a pole dance on you, then I could hang on you."


    Tang Yu imagined the scene.


    [Whoa, that sounds kind of nice?]


    [No, I can''t think dirty thoughts.]


    [If we keep talking about this, I''ll have to stand up and salute soon.]


    Hearing Tang Yu''s inner thoughts, Wang Yixue laughed wildly inside, this hidden lewdness was still pretending with her.


    However... she did bring a bunny girl outfit this time.


    It was rare for them to come out alone on a business trip, wasn''t this just a disguised vacation?


    After leaving the airport, the two took a car to the hotel.


    "If this project merges, how do you think the shares should be distributed? They''re saying they want thirty percent after the merger, which I think is unreasonable."


    In the car, Wang Yixue handed the documents to Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu glanced at them and smiled, "Let''s discuss it when we meet."


    [There''s nothing much to discuss, this business won''t work out anyway.]


    [It''s all part of Lu Junzhuo''s damn scheme.]


    [He plans to trick you, drug you, and then play the hero to take advantage.]


    [Sigh, compared to him, Ye Chen is at least half a pure-hearted warrior.]


    Hearing Tang Yu''s inner thoughts, Wang Yixue was stunned.


    Lu Junzhuo? Who was that?


    It sounded like he was similar to Ye Chen?


    And he was plotting against her?


    She squinted her eyes and quickly sent a message on her phone.


    Since the incident with Ye Chen, the Wang Family had started recruiting, hiring several ancient martial artists to guard them.


    She now had two of them secretly protecting her.


    After sending a message to her bodyguards, a cold glint flashed in her eyes.


    If someone dared to play dirty with her, they better not fall into her hands.


    But thinking about how Tang Yu was worried about her and came along, she felt extremely happy.


    Clinging to Tang Yu''s arm, she happily leaned against him and said, "After we finish this business, let''s stay here for a few days."


    "Stay for a few days? I have to go back in a couple of days, maybe next time."


    Tang Yu chuckled bitterly.


    He was still keeping an eye on the auction here, and he was determined to seize this opportunity.


    The Shitty System''s little schemes were bound to fail if he relied on it.


    "Alright, then give me a kiss as compensation."


    Wang Yixue pointed to her cheek with a playful smile.


    Tang Yu looked at her face, coughed awkwardly, and hesitated.


    This female rogue, up to her tricks again.


    "Hurry up, or you''ll be breaking the law, you know?"


    Wang Yixue patted Tang Yu''s leg to urge him.


    "Breaking what law?"


    "Going against a woman''s wishes, isn''t that illegal?"


    After she said that, they both burst into laughter in the car.


    Laughing, Wang Yixue suddenly wrapped her arms around Tang Yu''s neck and planted a kiss on his cheek.


    Leaving a lipstick mark on Tang Yu, Wang Yixue giggled, "No wiping it off."


    "How can I meet people if I don''t wipe it off?"


    Tang Yu chuckled bitterly and started wiping it off with his hand.


    The driver in the front seat glanced at the rearview mirror, feeling a pang of jealousy.


    Sigh, I was handsome when I was young too.


    How come I never had such a beautiful woman throw herself at me?


    When the car arrived at the hotel, Li Xuefei was already waiting at the entrance.


    Seeing such a large mass of flesh from afar, Tang Yu cursed inwardly.


    [Damn, this is a thousand-pound lady, she''s astonishingly breathtaking.]


    [I remember she has three thousand boy toys, sigh, this freeloading isn''t easy.]


    [With her size, she likes to play with steel wool, being her boy toy for a million a month is well-deserved.]


    Listening to Tang Yu''s inner complaints, Wang Yixue tried hard not to laugh out loud.


    "President Wang, it''s been a long journey, and this is?"


    Li Xuefei extended her hand to shake with Wang Yixue.


    Her beady little eyes were darting all over Tang Yu, as if she had X-ray vision, making Tang Yu''s skin crawl.


    She even swallowed a bit of saliva.


    This handsome guy was way more attractive than Lu Junzhuo.


    "This is my boyfriend Tang Yu, also the head of the Tang Group. He holds forty-five percent of our e-commerce platform."


    Noticing Li Xuefei''s gaze, Wang Yixue felt a surge of anger.


    This woman, her failing company was in for trouble.


    "Oh, so it''s the young master of the Tang Family from Suzhou and Hangzhou. I''ve always heard he was handsome, and seeing is believing."


    Li Xuefei quickly extended her hand to shake with Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu didn''t dare to take it, he awkwardly smiled and said.


    "Sorry, President Li, I just went to the bathroom and didn''t wash my hands. Shaking hands would be disrespectful to you."


    "¡­"


    A trace of resentment flashed in Li Xuefei''s eyes.


    Using that as an excuse? Was he looking down on her?


    She hated it when men looked down on her.


    So, if any of her boy toys gave her the wrong look, she would teach them a lesson with her rich lady''s happy ball!


    Even if some men weren''t her boy toys, if they dared to look at her like that.


    She would find a way to make them submit to her!


    Tang Yu had become her target.


    This man, she was determined to have him today!


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 82 - Junzhuo, Im coming in~

    "Alright then, let''s shake hands after you wash up," Li Xuefei said with a bright smile, gesturing for them to enter. "Let''s go inside and chat over some food."


    She couldn''t wait to help Lu Junzhuo push his plan forward. According to his plan, someone would tamper with the drinks soon.


    As long as they drank the spiked drinks, even just a sip, they would completely lose control!


    His target was Wang Yixue.


    So, she would follow the plan and make Tang Yu her prey!


    After the three of them entered the hotel, Lu Junzhuo, who was drinking in a suite, was surprised to hear the news. He hadn''t expected that the guy named Tang would come again.


    Thinking of Tang Yu, a hint of apprehension flashed in his eyes.


    This person''s strength was unpredictable. He seemed ordinary, but the power of his punch was no less than that of someone in the Earth Realm!


    He was extremely cautious. After suffering a loss once, he wanted to avoid taking risks and confronting Tang Yu unless absolutely necessary.


    When he himself broke through to the Earth Realm, that would be the day of Tang Yu''s demise!


    After some thought, he snapped his fingers. The four members of the Reaper Squad, waiting in the room, immediately came over.


    "Young Master Lu," they said in unison.


    "Prepare yourselves. Make sure the drinks are spiked, and when Wang Yixue is taken away, put on a good show. But make sure no one lays a finger on her, understand?" Lu Junzhuo instructed.


    Like Ye Chen, he couldn''t tolerate anyone touching his woman! So even if it was just an act, they couldn''t go too far, just scare her a little!


    "Understood, Young Master Lu," the four replied in unison.


    "Also, that guy named Tang is here too. If he falls for it, arrange for a few ugly women for him to enjoy, take some photos, and post them online."


    "Once he''s exhausted, finish him off."


    Lu Junzhuo continued to command.


    Since the guy had delivered himself to their doorstep, he wouldn''t be polite! Not only did he want him dead, but he also wanted to ruin his reputation!


    Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.


    As for himself, he wouldn''t act personally. This person exuded a strange aura.


    This danger would be borne by his four loyal subordinates! Dying for him would be their highest honor!


    "Understood, Young Master Lu," the four replied again in unison.


    "Go," Lu Junzhuo waved them off, and the four left the suite.


    Once outside, Deng Hei, the leader, immediately sent a text message to Tang Yu.


    After reaching a quiet corner, Deng Hei spoke coldly, "Lu Junzhuo, that treacherous scoundrel, is plotting against Young Master Tang again. We can''t give him this chance. Later, we will..."


    After whispering a few instructions, the other three showed satisfied expressions. As expected of their leader, he was sharp-minded! This way, they would surely earn great merit for Young Master Tang! After earning merit, they could enjoy themselves at the club!


    ...


    As soon as Tang Yu entered the private room, he received a text from Deng Hei. After reading it, his expression turned peculiar.


    [Alright, that bastard Lu Junzhuo wants to drug me.]


    [Drugging is one thing, but arranging ugly women for me? And taking photos?]


    [What a despicable act. Luckily, I have a backup plan.]


    Sitting beside him, Wang Yixue had already heard bits and pieces along the way.


    Regarding Lu Junzhuo, she had already started an investigation in Suzhou and Hangzhou. Once everything was clear, it would be time to close the net.


    "What would you two like to eat?" Li Xuefei handed the menu to Tang Yu and Wang Yixue, swallowing slightly as she looked at Tang Yu. No matter how delicious the food, it couldn''t compare to a man.


    Holding the menu, Wang Yixue casually ordered a few dishes. With ulterior motives, who had the mind to eat?


    After ordering, the kitchen quickly sent up dishes that were a feast for the senses.


    Li Xuefei didn''t mention business cooperation, just chatted with Tang Yu and Wang Yixue.


    Once all the dishes were served, she smiled and said, "It''s rare for you two to visit Pearl. We should celebrate properly today. Let''s have a drink and discuss business after the meal."


    With that, she clapped her hands, and a waiter brought over a bottle of red wine. Li Xuefei picked up the already opened bottle to pour for Tang Yu and Wang Yixue.


    She couldn''t wait to see this handsome man submit to her.


    "Sorry, President Li, I don''t drink," Wang Yixue suddenly said.


    "Huh?" Li Xuefei was momentarily stunned. She doesn''t drink? What''s this about? Then she laughed, "How can you do business without drinking, President Wang? We''re just having a small drink today, okay?"


    "I''m allergic to alcohol."


    There was no way Wang Yixue would drink it, knowing it was tainted.


    Li Xuefei''s expression turned awkward, deliberately showing displeasure.


    "President Wang, I know you can drink. There''s no need for such an excuse. Are you really not giving me this bit of face?"


    "What do you mean by not giving you face? We''re all partners, respect is mutual."


    "A simple investigation would show I''m allergic to alcohol, yet you still urge me to drink? What are you trying to do?"


    "If anyone''s being disrespectful, it''s you, isn''t it? President Li, if you have an issue with me, just say it."


    Wang Yixue slammed the table, her voice cold.


    Her sudden outburst exerted a pressure that made Li Xuefei a bit nervous.


    With a forced smile, knowing this approach wouldn''t work, she dared not say more, awkwardly apologizing.


    "Sorry, President Wang, I made a mistake. I apologize." Then she turned to Tang Yu, "Then, President Tang, shall we drink?"


    Missing the chance to target Wang Yixue wasn''t a big loss for her. As long as she could have this handsome guy, it was fine.


    "Sorry, I''m allergic too," Tang Yu smiled.


    [I''m allergic to idiots, don''t talk to me.]


    "......"


    Li Xuefei''s face darkened slightly. She hadn''t expected such a big hitch in the first step of the plan.


    If she had known, she would have had the food spiked!


    "Let''s eat first, rest a bit after, and we''ll talk later."


    Seeing things not going as planned, she had to settle for the next best thing.


    If not alcohol, they''d drink coffee or tea, or even mineral water. There were always ways to deal with them, and later she''d have it all arranged!


    After the meal, she''d go back and discuss with Lu Junzhuo.


    At that moment, Lu Junzhuo was still resting in the suite, waiting for good news.


    Since returning to China, he hadn''t had a proper release.


    Thinking of the impending enjoyment, he was filled with anticipation.


    But soon, his rationality was slowly invaded, and his body felt off.


    "What''s happening?"


    With a last shred of rationality, he suddenly looked at the red wine beside him.


    Could it be that someone had spiked his drink?


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    "Junzhuo, I''m coming in~"


    Li Xuefei entered, ready to discuss changing the plan with Lu Junzhuo.


    Unaware, a beast was already waiting for her.


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 83 - Disguise as Tang Yu to take a beating

    Soon, the sound of someone screaming like a pig being slaughtered echoed from the suite.


    This was a six-star hotel, and the rooms had excellent soundproofing.


    But nothing could stop this high-decibel noise, which penetrated doors and walls, disturbing all the guests in the building.


    The first to react were the other guests staying nearby.


    They had lived their entire lives without ever hearing such a commotion.


    It really did sound like a pig being slaughtered.


    In just a few minutes, quite a few people had gathered in the corridor.


    The hotel manager, upon receiving the news, hurried over.


    Hearing the noise, he had no choice but to brace himself and knock on the door, calling out.


    "Guests... could you please keep it down a bit?"


    The pig-like screams inside continued, only vaguely mixed with a shout to get lost.


    Hearing the shout, the manager dared not say another word.


    Guests who could afford such a suite were not people he could afford to offend.


    Meanwhile, the four members of the Reaper Squad stood outside in the hallway.


    Deng Hei, the leader, grinned.


    Trying to mess with Young Master Tang?


    Today, let''s see you and this fat pig ignite like dry wood and fire.


    "Boss, what do we do now?" one of them asked in a low voice, seeing that the plan had succeeded.


    "Don''t worry. If Lu Junzhuo asks later, we''ll just say it was that woman''s doing," Deng Hei said confidently.


    That woman flirted with Lu Junzhuo every day; anyone could see her intentions.


    Blaming her was absolutely reasonable!


    "Boss, you''re brilliant!" the others praised, giving him a thumbs-up.


    "Brothers, stay strong!" Deng Hei also gave a thumbs-up.


    "Young Master Tang is both tall and strong!" the four of them said in unison.


    Just then, Tang Yu, who was coming up from downstairs, suddenly sneezed.


    He rubbed his nose and stepped out of the elevator, only to hear the pig-like screams.


    During dinner, the Reaper Squad had come to ask for Tang Yu''s opinion.


    Tang Yu thought it over and decided to repay Lu Junzhuo in his own way.If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    So he had the four of them turn the tables and drug Lu Junzhuo instead.


    He had to admit, using a snitch wisely really saved time and effort.


    Hearing the pig-like screams, Tang Yu couldn''t help but sigh, feeling that he was truly repaying evil with good.


    As for killing the guy, Tang Yu felt it was a bit too much.


    In a way, this guy was also Fortune''s Chosen, with some activated jade pendant inheritance or something.


    Fortune''s Chosen weren''t so easy to kill, were they?


    Plus, with his peak Mystical Realm combat power, if he wanted to leave, they really couldn''t stop him.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Yixue, who had come up with Tang Yu, asked, pretending to be clueless even though she already knew the truth.


    "Nothing much, people who love passionately shouldn''t hold grudges," Tang Yu said gleefully.


    [This is hilarious, the drug effect seems to last three hours.]


    [Even if you were starting a fire by rubbing sticks, you''d have a flame in three hours.]


    [You want to mess with your dad, wait until your dad''s exhausted, then have someone ambush and kill me? Eat shit, Ray.]


    Hearing Tang Yu''s inner thoughts, Wang Yixue''s lips curled up slightly.


    First, exhaust them, then strike?


    Indeed, a good idea.


    She quickly sent a text message to the two ancient martial arts bodyguards, telling them to prepare to beat a drowning dog.


    If they could strike, they shouldn''t hold back.


    After sending the message, she looked at Tang Yu and said, "President Li is nowhere to be found, let''s go back and rest."


    "Alright."


    With his goal achieved, Tang Yu left in high spirits.


    Because the commotion was so loud, after three hours, the hotel couldn''t handle it anymore.


    Half the hotel''s guests knew about it and reported it to them.


    Helpless, the hotel had no choice but to send a few security guards to knock on the door and stop it.


    If it continued, the hotel wouldn''t be able to operate.


    By the time the security guards went up, several internet celebrity streamers had already arrived due to the commotion.


    These days, being a streamer meant you needed hot topics.


    This hotel incident had already been filmed into short videos and posted online, attracting a lot of attention.


    "Excuse us, please."


    Several security guards pushed past the streamers and ran over to knock heavily on the door, calling out.


    "Hello, guests, could you please come out?"


    As they knocked, the noise inside gradually subsided.


    Finally regaining his senses, Lu Junzhuo''s face was ashen.


    Looking at the pile of fat in front of him, he couldn''t hold back and vomited on the spot.


    Once, during a mission, he had hidden in a cesspool for three minutes to avoid detection!


    When he came out, he even choked on some!


    But compared to now, what was a little cesspool disgust?


    It was just shit, something already inside the body, how dirty could it be?


    Could it be dirtier than this sow?


    Even worse, after three hours, he didn''t know how many times he had exercised.


    His body hadn''t fully recovered, and now he was severely depleted again.


    "Guests, could you please open the door?"


    "Family, everyone has waited two hours, we''re about to see this pig killer brother."


    "Brothers, could you send Little Beauty some gifts? Little Beauty has been streaming for almost three hours."


    Hearing the commotion outside, Lu Junzhuo felt like dying.


    There was even a streamer live streaming outside?


    He had heard that the domestic streaming industry was booming, but he hadn''t expected them to be so shameless.


    If they streamed this online, how could he show his face in the country?


    He might even get a nickname, like Mr. Long-lasting Lu.


    Fortunately, he was always quick-witted and knew this group couldn''t get in immediately.


    So he ran to the window, planning to take an unconventional route.


    Opening the window, he remembered he was on the fortieth floor.


    Even at his peak, jumping from here would be certain death.


    Hearing the increasingly urgent knocking, he knew he couldn''t stay in the room.


    After thinking for a moment, he gritted his teeth and pulled out a human skin mask.


    He had deliberately made this mask to resemble Tang Yu, but it wasn''t perfect.


    Because everyone''s face shape was different, a human skin mask could never be identical.


    After putting on the mask, it only bore a six or seven-tenths resemblance.


    "That''s enough."


    He gritted his teeth.


    Since he couldn''t escape this situation, he''d let that kid take the fall!


    Before leaving, he pulled out a black pill and fed it to the unconscious Li Xuefei.


    This pill was a slow-acting poison.


    After consumption, it wouldn''t cause immediate death.


    In about a week, it would suddenly cause heart failure and death.


    He couldn''t allow this sow, who had defiled him, to continue living in this world!


    After doing all this, he opened the door with a face full of resentment and rushed out.


    Seeing a crowd looking at him like a clown, he was instantly filled with rage.


    "Get lost."


    He slapped away the phones of several streamers and rushed towards the emergency exit.


    Now he just wanted to escape this hotel that made him sick to his stomach!


    Find a place to thoroughly cleanse himself!


    So disgusting!


    As he rushed down to the twentieth floor, he found the four members of the Reaper Squad guarding the emergency exit.


    Seeing them, he stopped and was about to order them.


    Deng Hei, the leader, had already rushed over and punched Lu Junzhuo in the face.


    Caught off guard, Lu Junzhuo was hit hard by Deng Hei''s punch, stumbling back and landing on his butt.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Junzhuo was instantly furious.


    His subordinates dared to hit him?


    "Tang Yu, today is your death day!" Deng Hei shouted, and the four of them charged together.


    At this moment, Lu Junzhuo was in a severely depleted state.


    Despite his best efforts to fight back, he still took several hits from their combined attack!


    It was then that he suddenly remembered he was still wearing the human skin mask.


    He quickly pulled back, tore off the mask, and shouted angrily at Deng Hei and the others.


    "Idiots, it''s me!"


    PS: Here''s the fourth update, hehe. Rarely have more time these days, brothers, give some five-star ratings, urge updates, and send free little gifts~


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 84 - Got beaten up again

    Deng Hei and his three companions finally halted their attack, their faces filled with shock as they shouted.


    "We deserve to die, we thought it was Tang Yu coming down."


    Lu Junzhuo was almost livid with rage.


    He had indeed arranged for the four of them to ambush Tang Yu here.


    But who could have predicted such a major twist in the plan?


    Tang Yu and Wang Yixue weren''t poisoned; instead, he fell into the trap!


    After getting caught, he even put on a mask to disguise himself as Tang Yu to trick him further!


    But wearing it only led to him being ambushed by his own people.


    He felt like a clown.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Junzhuo pointed at the members of the Reaper Squad, gesturing with his hand, but ultimately held back his anger and said.


    "It''s not your fault, the plan had a slight hiccup, you... are very loyal."


    After all, they were just loyally executing his orders.


    Punishing them for this issue wouldn''t be appropriate!


    "It''s our duty."


    The four of them said in unison, half-kneeling on the ground.


    "I''m feeling a bit unwell, so I need to leave for a while. You all stay at the hotel and see if you can find a chance to poison Tang Yu and his group. Let me know if you succeed."


    Even now, Lu Junzhuo was unwilling to give up.


    After instructing the four to stay at the hotel and look for opportunities, he dashed out of the hotel, wanting to find a place to take a good shower.


    The greasy smell on him was unbearable.


    Just as he ran out of the hotel''s back door, two figures suddenly rushed out from the roadside.


    In the instant he reacted, the two had already landed a punch and a kick on him.


    They were the two ancient martial arts bodyguards following Wang Yixue.


    These two were quite formidable, both at the peak of the Normal Realm!


    They had been lying in ambush for a long time, and taking advantage of Lu Junzhuo''s chaotic state of mind, they successfully launched a sneak attack and continued to press their advantage.


    Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    Being continuously attacked, Lu Junzhuo was furious to the point of bursting.


    He, a dignified peak Mystical Realm expert!


    In the Dragon Soul organization, he was considered a prodigy.


    Compared to him, even Ye Chen would pale in comparison.


    When had he ever suffered such humiliation, being bullied by two weaklings not even at the Mystical Realm?


    Under normal circumstances, he could crush the two with one hand!


    But in his current state, he was in terrible shape.


    His previous injuries hadn''t healed, his vital energy was severely depleted today, he hadn''t rested for three hours straight, and he just took a beating from the Reaper Squad.


    At this moment, his limbs were as limp as noodles.


    Facing the siege of two peak Normal Realm fighters, he could only watch as they gained the upper hand.


    What was worse, these two were extremely ruthless, clearly intending to kill him.


    After sustaining more injuries, Lu Junzhuo spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    He felt his physical condition becoming increasingly dangerous.


    He couldn''t hold on any longer and decided to put aside his pride.


    With a deep breath, he shouted, "Help!"


    After all, this was a high-end hotel with plenty of security personnel.


    As soon as he shouted for help, patrolling security guards quickly arrived.


    "What are you doing? Who allowed you to fight here? If you want to fight, go to the dance studio."


    One of the security guards shouted.


    Seeing the security guards arrive, the two ancient martial arts bodyguards from the Huang family were a bit helpless.


    In front of so many people, they really couldn''t continue to kill this person.


    The two had no choice but to abandon their attack and quickly retreat.


    After they left, Lu Junzhuo sat down on the ground, his face full of humiliation.


    He, Lu Junzhuo, was actually beaten to the point of calling for help by two Normal Realm ancient martial artists!


    How long had it been since he arrived in China?


    He had already been beaten three times!


    "Are you okay? Do you need us to call the police?"


    One of the security guards came over with concern.


    "Get lost, I don''t need your meddling. If any of you dare to talk about today''s incident, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Lu Junzhuo glared at the security guards, threatening them viciously.


    If word of this got out, how could he face anyone in the Dragon Soul organization?


    The security guards'' faces instantly turned dark, and they cursed as they turned to leave.


    If they had known he was such a brainless fool, they wouldn''t have come over!


    After the security guards left, Lu Junzhuo hurriedly drove to the hospital.


    With his injuries, it would take a while to fully recover.


    ...


    Back in the hotel room, Tang Yu sat on the sofa, silently chanting in his heart.


    "Shitty System, where''s my reward?"


    "Beep, reward: physical enhancement, and a significant boost to the weakling host''s strength."


    As the system''s cold voice sounded, Tang Yu immediately felt changes in his body.


    A thick, black, foul-smelling liquid oozed from his pores.


    "Damn, which author came up with this marrow cleansing setting?"


    Smelling the odor, even Tang Yu found it a bit disgusting.


    It was as if he had been thrown into a cesspool for a swim.


    He quickly ran to the bathroom to take a shower.


    The suite''s bathroom even had an indoor hot spring pool.


    After cleaning off the filth, Tang Yu relaxed in the pool with a contented expression.


    According to the system, after this round of marrow cleansing, he now had a top-notch martial arts physique.


    Moreover, his strength had directly advanced to the Normal Realm, instantly transforming him from an ordinary person into an ancient martial artist.


    Although this level of strength was still a bit low, not enough to slap Ye Chen and the others to death.


    But it greatly increased Young Master Tang''s capacity for bullying the weak and fearing the strong.


    In the future, when encountering clueless fools, wouldn''t he be able to take them down with a single punch?


    "This shitty system finally decided to give me something good, but something feels off."


    Tang Yu rubbed his chin, pondering.


    He hadn''t really gone all out against Lu Junzhuo today, so where did this high reward come from?


    Just then, his phone on the side rang.


    Tang Yu picked it up and glanced at it.


    It was a message from the Reaper Squad.


    They reported the situation to Tang Yu.


    Learning that the four of them had given Lu Junzhuo a beating, Tang Yu was dumbfounded.


    Damn, is this even a thing?


    Pretending to be him just to get beaten up?


    As expected, the snitches were all very dedicated to their work.


    To thank them for boosting his performance and enhancing his system rewards, Tang Yu gifted each of them a high-end club membership card.


    Each card was loaded with a million, enough for them to enjoy for a year.


    And since it was a nationwide chain, they could use it anywhere.


    The four were overjoyed to receive the membership cards.


    Club people, club soul, clubs are for the elite!


    Then they collectively left the hotel to have fun.


    As for Lu Junzhuo''s arrangements, sorry, they were all Young Master Tang''s tasks.


    After contacting the Reaper Squad, Tang Yu soaked comfortably in the hot spring for a while before preparing to head back to bed.


    At that moment, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    "Tang Yu, open up, I need to talk to you."


    Wang Yixue''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Looking for me?"


    Tang Yu felt a bit strange inside. What could she want at this late hour?


    He quickly ran over to open the door.


    Standing outside, Wang Yixue looked a bit distressed.


    She walked in, clutching her stomach, and lay down on Tang Yu''s bed.


    "Tang Yu, my stomach hurts."


    "Are you here to take a dump?"


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 85 - Wen Family

    "Pull your sister."


    Wang Yixue snorted and gave Tang Yu an adorable eye roll.


    Tang Yu chuckled twice.


    He had just glanced at her belly and found nothing wrong; she was quite healthy.


    "Alright, I''ll come clean. I''m here to give you a massage."


    Wang Yixue patted her shoulder and said, "Help me rub my shoulders, they''re really sore."


    "What happened to your shoulders? Didn''t sleep well?"


    "Not really, it''s mainly because of my good figure; my shoulders bear a heavy load."


    Wang Yixue sighed dramatically.


    Tang Yu instinctively looked over.


    [Wow, they are indeed quite big, but still a bit smaller compared to Little Yue.]


    [It''s normal for her shoulders to be sore with such a size.]


    "Alright, let me help you with that."


    Tang Yu walked over and placed his hands on Wang Yixue''s shoulders, gently kneading them with just the right amount of pressure.


    The perfect touch made Wang Yixue hum in comfort.


    After hearing her hum a few times, Tang Yu stopped and said helplessly, "Could you be a bit quieter?"


    "But I can''t help it, I''ll try to be quieter, and don''t stop, keep going."


    "..."


    After massaging for about ten minutes, Tang Yu couldn''t take it anymore.


    [Damn it, you''re feeling good.]


    [If I keep going, my blood is going to rush somewhere else.]


    "That''s enough."


    Tang Yu released Wang Yixue''s shoulders.


    Wang Yixue stretched lazily, feeling much more relaxed and comfortable.


    She gave Tang Yu a sly smile and said, "You''re being so nice to me today, are you expecting some kind of reward?"


    "What kind of reward?"


    Tang Yu rubbed his hands together, looking expectant.


    [Come on, you beast.]


    [Don''t pity me just because I''m a delicate flower.]


    Hearing his inner thoughts, Wang Yixue couldn''t help but laugh.


    She glanced at Tang Yu and chuckled, "Check your phone later."


    With that, she bounced out of Tang Yu''s room.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.


    Tang Yu, puzzled, took out his phone and sat on the bed waiting.


    After a few minutes, Wang Yixue sent a message.


    "Can''t sleep tonight?"


    "Hehe, I can help you, just ask me."


    Tang Yu took a deep breath.


    Is she mocking a man''s dignity?


    For something like this, she dares to make him beg?


    "Please."


    He angrily typed three words.


    Soon, the chat box showed she was typing.


    A few seconds later, a photo came through.


    It was her sitting on a hotel bed in a bunny girl outfit.


    "Enjoy, and take care of yourself."


    After sending the photo, Wang Yixue thoughtfully reminded him.


    After sending it, she put her phone away, feeling both amused and a bit shy.


    She had brought the bunny girl outfit to show him.


    But after putting it on, she suddenly felt a bit embarrassed.


    After all, she''s a girl, and sometimes can''t be too forward.


    So she could only send it via phone.


    After sending the photo, she occasionally glanced at the door.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, she didn''t see him come knocking.


    A hint of grievance flashed across her delicate face, and she huffed in slight dissatisfaction.


    The next morning, when they went downstairs to the hotel for breakfast, Tang Yu clearly had dark circles under his eyes, looking like he hadn''t slept well, yawning from time to time.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, someone didn''t sleep well last night."


    Seeing Tang Yu like this, Wang Yixue was a bit gloating.


    Serves you right.


    Who told you not to understand my hints!


    "Don''t think of asking me for a shoulder rub next time."


    Tang Yu snorted coldly and drank a glass of milk.


    "I will, bleh bleh bleh."


    Wang Yixue stuck out her tongue.


    After breakfast, she smiled and asked, "I have to go to the branch office for some business. Are you going to wait for me here for a few days or...?"


    "I''ll head back today, I have some things to handle these days."


    Tang Yu shook his head.


    "Alright then, I''ll find you to hang out when I''m back in Suzhou and Hangzhou."


    Wang Yixue reached out and pinched Tang Yu''s face, playfully stretching it.


    After saying goodbye to Wang Yixue, Tang Yu took a car to Pearl Airport to catch a flight back to Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    In a couple of days, the auction scene would unfold.


    According to the original plot, an antique jade lion appeared at the auction.


    Dragon King Ye Chen took a fancy to it at first glance, and the Han family from Yanjing fought with him over it.


    After a fierce battle, Ye Chen successfully obtained the jade lion.


    He opened the mechanism on the jade lion and obtained a Nine Revolutions Pill and the ancient martial arts manual "Octapolar Avalanche Fist" from inside.


    Now that the plot has changed, Ye Chen is no longer involved in this storyline.


    The person replacing him to seize this opportunity is Lu Junzhuo.


    The Nine Revolutions Pill can greatly enhance an ancient martial artist''s cultivation!


    Tang Yu''s purpose for returning to Suzhou and Hangzhou was simple.


    Fairness! Fairness!


    Damn it, fairness!


    Who said all the good stuff has to go to the protagonist?


    Just grab it!


    After completing the check-in procedures, Tang Yu sat in the waiting area to rest and wait for the plane.


    A girl happened to be pushing a wheelchair over.


    Sitting in the wheelchair was a middle-aged man with a square face, exuding an aura of authority even in his seated position.


    Even though he was in a wheelchair, he still had a somewhat intimidating presence.


    Like an old lion past its prime.


    The girl pushing the wheelchair caught the attention of many men.


    She was quite beautiful, with short hair that reached her ears, giving her a heroic look.


    Her tanned skin made her appear full of vitality.


    What surprised people even more was her perfectly toned arms.


    If you looked closely, you''d notice that every visible part of her body had just the right amount of muscle.


    The soft beauty of a woman and the strength brought by muscles didn''t clash on her at all.


    She had both the beauty of a woman and the handsomeness of a man, possessing a particularly unique charm.


    "Dad, the plane won''t arrive for another half hour. Should I get you a bottle of water?"


    The girl looked down at her father and asked.


    "No need, I''m not thirsty. Drinking too much makes it troublesome to use the restroom. Let''s just sit and rest for a while."


    The middle-aged man waved his hand, a smile appearing on his stern face.


    "Okay."


    The girl nodded and didn''t say much more.


    They happened to sit next to Tang Yu.


    Seeing Tang Yu, the father and daughter smiled and nodded slightly as a greeting.


    Tang Yu smiled back and nodded.


    He recognized this father and daughter pair.


    They were from the Wenren family, the top ancient martial arts family in Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    The man in the wheelchair was Wenren Yuanshan, the current head of the Wenren family.


    At thirty, he was known as the undefeated in Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    At forty, he had already reached the Earth Realm, with both strength and talent at the top!


    Unfortunately, three years ago, after traveling around China, he returned like this, with paralyzed legs and greatly diminished strength.


    He never mentioned the incident, so no one knew what happened.


    Families like theirs, with ancient martial arts heritage, carried a certain pride that looked down on nobility.


    So even recognizing Tang Yu from the top family in Suzhou and Hangzhou, they merely greeted him casually.


    In the world of ancient martial arts, only the strong are respected!


    Tang Yu''s gaze quickly fell on the girl.


    The girl was Wenren Yage, the eldest daughter of the Wenren family, with talent and strength even more astonishing than her father''s.


    At just twenty years old, she had already reached the Mystical Realm in her cultivation.


    In terms of talent, she was even more of a prodigy than her father.


    Such an outstanding daughter of heaven couldn''t escape the Dragon King''s clutches.


    [Sigh, honestly, girls should be mindful of their direction in martial arts.]


    [It would be better to cultivate more inner energy and follow an internal martial arts path, right?]


    [No need for all those muscles, Chi Yin and Ling Han aren''t like that; they''re soft and fragrant.]


    Tang Yu silently complained in his heart.


    "???"


    Suddenly hearing Tang Yu''s inner voice, Wenren Yage''s face instantly darkened.


    She saw Tang Yu''s mouth wasn''t moving, so she looked at others.


    The last man who dared to comment on her like this was beaten by her and stayed in the hospital for three months before coming out!


    After looking around and not finding the target, she was a bit frustrated, wondering if she had misheard.


    PS: Here''s the second update, with more time these days, I''ll continue to strive for four updates~ Everyone, please click to urge more updates and give good reviews, thank you!


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 86 - Did he deserve her?

    "What''s wrong?"


    Noticing his daughter''s uneasy expression, Wenren Yuanshan asked.


    "Nothing."


    Wenren Yage was too embarrassed to tell her father about the strange things she had heard.


    Wenren Yuanshan reached out and gently patted his daughter''s hair to comfort her.


    "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry, that young man named Lu Junzhuo is indeed very skilled in medicine."


    "After his treatment, one of my toes can already move."


    "It won''t be long before I can stand up again, and then we can spar like we used to."


    He had already given up hope on his legs, resigning himself to a life of disability.


    Until recently, when a young man named Lu Junzhuo suddenly appeared.


    After an unknown acupuncture treatment, he could feel pain in his legs, and even a toe could move!


    This gave him hope of standing again.


    He was filled with gratitude for the talented young man named Lu Junzhuo.


    "Dad, I believe in Brother Lu''s medical skills. He''s truly amazing."


    Wenren Yage''s face showed undisguised admiration for Lu Junzhuo.


    He was only a few years older than her, yet far more powerful.


    She admired the strong, and thus sincerely recognized and appreciated him!


    Tang Yu, who was drinking water nearby, almost choked when he heard the father and daughter''s conversation.


    He instantly recalled the original plot.


    In the original story, it was supposed to be Ye Chen who treated Wenren Yuanshan.


    To conquer Suzhou and Hangzhou, he not only needed to take over the four major families to build a commercial empire.


    He also needed to conquer the ancient martial arts forces in Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    To make Suzhou and Hangzhou completely submit to him, becoming his backing for revenge!


    And the Wenren family, as the top ancient martial arts family in Suzhou and Hangzhou, was his bridgehead for conquering the martial arts forces!This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    [Ha, Lu Junzhuo''s medical skills are indeed impressive, even curing paralysis.]


    [But curing it comes at the cost of life.]


    [His method of deliberately overdrawing life force means that after treatment, he won''t live more than a year.]


    Upon hearing Tang Yu''s inner thoughts again, Wenren Yage''s gaze finally locked onto Tang Yu.


    Because the person sitting next to him had already left.


    Within ten meters, there was no one else but them.


    She could hear this guy''s inner voice!


    [Why is this silly girl staring at me?]


    [Is she ogling me with her eyes?]


    [Geez, can''t these women have some self-respect? It''s my first day of abstinence.]


    Noticing Wenren Yage''s gaze, Tang Yu chuckled inwardly.


    "......"


    Wenren Yage almost couldn''t resist punching him.


    But compared to Tang Yu''s frivolous words, she was more concerned about what he had just said.


    How did he know about Lu Junzhuo''s situation?


    What did overdrawing life force for treatment mean?


    She had always respected her father immensely, even to the point of idolizing him.


    That''s why she admired strength and liked men stronger than herself.


    If anyone dared to threaten her father''s life!


    No matter who it was, she wouldn''t let them off!


    Taking a deep breath, she looked at Tang Yu and directly asked, "Young Master Tang, my father..."


    She wanted to ask clearly but found she couldn''t get the words out.


    It was as if an invisible hand covered her mouth.


    Seeing the woman suddenly stammering, Tang Yu looked puzzled and asked, "Miss Wenren, what''s wrong?"


    [What''s this woman babbling about?]


    [Haha, no need to be so nervous, I''m actually a very approachable handsome guy.]


    "Yage, are you okay?"


    Seeing his daughter suddenly acting strange, Wenren Yuanshan frowned and asked.


    He didn''t think his daughter was nervous because of Tang Yu.


    Such a useless second-generation wealthy, his daughter wouldn''t even give him a second glance.


    "Nothing."


    After a few seconds of buffering, Wenren Yage realized she couldn''t speak out the inner thoughts she heard.


    But as a highly talented martial artist, she was also quite smart.


    So she tried to change the topic and asked.


    "Young Master Tang, your family should know quite a few renowned doctors, right? Could you recommend a few to help my father with his legs?"


    "Yage, there''s no need to trouble Young Master Tang. Lu Junzhuo is enough to help me."


    Wenren Yuanshan frowned slightly.


    He didn''t like to trouble others and owe favors.


    Especially to someone like Tang Yu, he couldn''t be bothered to spare a glance.


    Noticing a hint of disdain in his eyes, Tang Yu couldn''t help but roll his eyes inwardly.


    This was also a standard setting in feel-good novels.


    As long as you''re the antagonist, you''re naturally unlikable, and the supporting characters around the protagonist are inherently averse to you.


    [Brother, why are you acting all high and mighty with me? I don''t owe you money.]


    [Still counting on Lu Junzhuo, if he treats you three more times, your legs will be fine.]


    [Then just count the days until you''re lying in a coffin, crying for burial.]


    Although he was annoyed, he couldn''t argue back.


    Tang Yu still spoke up, "I have a good relationship with Old Divine Doctor Jiang. Wenren Uncle can have him take a look."


    "Old Divine Doctor Jiang, we''ve already visited him, but it didn''t seem to help much."


    Wenren Yage gave a bitter smile.


    But inside, she was even more shocked.


    Because Lu Junzhuo had indeed told her.


    With three more treatments, her father''s legs would recover!


    "Have Old Divine Doctor Jiang check again, maybe he''ll find a way. His medical skills are far superior to those unknown quack doctors."


    Tang Yu subtly suggested.


    [Sigh, I''ve said all I can, can''t you take a hint?]


    [Quickly have Old Jiang take a look, he can definitely find the problem.]


    [Otherwise, when the funeral comes, don''t blame me for not contributing.]


    Wenren Yage''s expression turned slightly grim.


    Having Old Divine Doctor Jiang confirm it? It seemed like a good idea.


    But Wenren Yuanshan was already a bit displeased.


    He had a high regard for Lu Junzhuo, thinking the young man was exceptional.


    So he sneered at Tang Yu and said.


    "Young Master Tang, there are countless hidden experts in this world. Get out more and see, sitting in a well and looking at the sky only invites laughter."


    Tang Yu forced a smile.


    [Damn, I really don''t want to bother with you.]


    [If it weren''t for not wanting to see your Wenren family become Lu Junzhuo''s pawn, causing trouble for my Tang family.]


    [I really wouldn''t waste my breath on you.]


    [Getting killed, daughter given away, family handed over, you supporting characters are worse off than me, the antagonist.]


    Hearing Tang Yu''s complaints, Wenren Yage felt a bit awkward.


    She knew Tang Yu truly meant well without malice.


    So she could only look at her father and say.


    "Alright, Dad, stop it, Young Master Tang means well."


    Wenren Yuanshan remained silent with a dark face.


    Could it be that his daughter really had her eyes on such a useless pretty boy?


    If that were the case, he would never agree.


    What kind of exceptional daughter did he have?


    Did he deserve her?


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 87 - Pain-free and relaxed

    Tang Yu couldn''t be bothered to engage with Wenren Yuanshan any longer.


    He couldn''t just sit by and watch the Wenren family side with Lu Junzhuo.


    But if they were determined to be stubborn, he would just do his best.


    If it really didn''t work out, he''d just sit at the girls'' table during the banquet.


    Wenren Yage was feeling quite conflicted at the moment.


    However, she had already made up her mind to take her father to see Old Divine Doctor Jiang for help once they returned to Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    If Lu Junzhuo really had bad intentions, she wouldn''t hesitate to deal with him!


    The two sides sat in awkward silence.


    It wasn''t until they boarded the plane that they didn''t sit together.


    After fastening her father''s seatbelt, Wenren Yage said, "Dad, I''m going to the restroom. If you need anything, just call the flight attendant."


    "Go ahead," Wenren Yuanshan waved his hand, feeling a bit out of sorts.


    He was a man of rigid principles but valued gratitude above all!


    Lu Junzhuo had helped heal his legs, making him a benefactor.


    Thinking about Tang Yu''s words earlier made him uncomfortable.


    If it weren''t for his current disability and subdued temper, he would have made Tang Yu suffer a bit.


    Wenren Yage didn''t actually go to the restroom.


    After walking for a while, she found Tang Yu''s seat.


    "Miss Wenren, do you need something?" Tang Yu asked casually, leaning back in his seat and reading a novel.


    "Young Master Tang, my father was a bit offensive earlier. I couldn''t say anything in front of him, so I''m here to apologize on his behalf."


    Wenren Yage bowed slightly to Tang Yu, expressing her apology.


    Her attitude surprised Tang Yu a bit.


    This girl was like a wild horse, yet she was being so polite to him?


    His earlier annoyance dissipated significantly, and he waved his hand dismissively.


    "It''s nothing, just a small misunderstanding that can be cleared up."Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.


    [Hmm, her attitude is quite nice.]


    [I was just planning to expose Lu Junzhuo for you.]


    [But with this attitude, I''ll help cure your father''s illness later.]


    [The Qing Nang Tian Jing has a few remedies for paralysis.]


    [After the treatment, your father will be pain-free and relaxed, and he can even help protect our Tang family.]


    "???"


    Wenren Yage was both confused and excited.


    This guy, does he really have a way to cure her father''s legs?


    But what did he mean by pain-free and relaxed?


    This man really deserved a beating.


    "Then I won''t disturb you any longer, Young Master Tang. Here''s my business card. You can add me on WeChat for easy contact if needed."


    Wenren Yage handed Tang Yu a business card.


    The card had her name, phone number, and company name on it.


    These ancient martial arts families mostly ran security companies, which were their main source of income.


    "Alright."


    Seeing Wenren Yage''s polite attitude, Tang Yu was a bit puzzled internally.


    Once the plane landed in Suzhou and Hangzhou, Tang Yu headed straight to his family''s antique shop.


    The auction would start in a couple of days.


    He needed to start preparing now!


    After Wenren Yage and her father got off the plane, a driver was already there to pick them up.


    "Take us to Old Divine Doctor Jiang''s clinic," Wenren Yage instructed the driver.


    "Why are we going to Old Divine Doctor Jiang?" Wenren Yuanshan asked, puzzled. "Did that Tang kid say something to you? Why believe his nonsense?"


    He didn''t like owing people favors and didn''t see the need to trouble Old Divine Doctor Jiang.


    His condition was being treated by the young Lu Junzhuo, and that was enough.


    "It''s just a check-up, Dad, nothing more," Wenren Yage replied firmly.


    Whether there was an issue or not, they''d find out soon enough!


    Seeing his daughter''s determined expression, Wenren Yuanshan knew he couldn''t persuade her otherwise and reluctantly complied.


    When they arrived at the clinic, Wenren Yuanshan pushed open the car door and used his arms to lift himself into the wheelchair.


    As Wenren Yage wheeled her father into the clinic, there were long lines of people at the entrance.


    The clinic offered free consultations daily, providing treatment for the poor who couldn''t afford medical care.


    Naturally, this had upset quite a few people.


    Over the years, troublemakers occasionally showed up.


    But under the Tang family''s protection, after a few troublemakers mysteriously disappeared, no one dared to cause any more issues.


    Jiang Xiaoyue was busy taking a patient''s pulse when she noticed Wenren Yage and her father.


    She remembered them well because after their last visit, they had donated ten million to the clinic.


    That money was used as funding for the free consultations, and they often treated wealthy patients for this reason.


    She greeted them with a smile.


    "Miss Wenren, bringing your uncle for a check-up?"


    "Yes, we''d like to see Old Divine Doctor Jiang. Is he available?" Wenren Yage asked politely.


    "He''s in the back reading. You can go ahead," Jiang Xiaoyue replied with a sweet smile, pointing to the back of the clinic.


    "Thank you."


    Wenren Yage nodded and wheeled her father to the back.


    When they arrived, Old Divine Doctor Jiang, dressed in a green robe, was engrossed in an ancient medical text.


    Seeing them approach, he greeted them.


    "Ah, you''ve come. What''s troubling you today?"


    "Old Divine Doctor Jiang, a while back, we met a skilled healer who treated my father''s legs with some success. We''d like you to check the treatment''s effectiveness," Wenren Yage said respectfully.


    "Sigh, sorry to trouble you, Old Divine Doctor Jiang. I feel fine, but she insisted I come," Wenren Yuanshan sighed, feeling a bit frustrated.


    "Healed your legs?"


    Hearing this, Old Divine Doctor Jiang was both surprised and excited.


    With his medical skills, he couldn''t solve this problem.


    Could there really be such a skilled healer?


    He quickly began examining Wenren Yuanshan''s pulse, closing his eyes to concentrate.


    After a moment, his expression turned grim, and he angrily exclaimed, "This is outrageous! Who would be so reckless? Which scoundrel did this?"


    "What happened?"


    Both father and daughter were taken aback by Old Divine Doctor Jiang''s sudden outburst.


    Old Divine Doctor Jiang was known for his good temper.


    "This person indeed has high medical skills, perhaps even slightly better than mine, but their intentions are extremely malicious."


    "I don''t know what acupuncture method they used on you."


    "With their skills, if they were willing to patiently perform acupuncture every half month, they could cure your legs in a year."


    "But this person used unscrupulous methods for quick results, targeting the Sanhui and Yuanjing points. This treatment severely depletes the body''s vital energy."


    "Even if it heals, you won''t live more than a year!"


    Old Divine Doctor Jiang was so angry his face turned red.


    Lack of skill was one thing, but having a malicious heart was worse than being an animal.


    Wenren Yage''s face instantly changed.


    Could Tang Yu have been right?


    Wenren Yuanshan was equally shocked. He hadn''t expected the young man he admired to harbor such ill intentions.


    Beyond anger, he felt deep guilt.


    Thankfully, that Tang kid had given them a heads-up today.


    Otherwise, he might have truly been doomed.


    Yet he had treated him so poorly, and he regretted it deeply, giving himself a slap on the face.


    He shouldn''t have acted that way.


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 88 - Add some spice to it

    "Old Divine Doctor Jiang, is there still hope for my father''s health?"


    Wenren Yage asked with a face full of worry.


    More than seeking revenge, she was now more concerned about her father''s health.


    "Yes, I can perform some acupuncture and prescribe a formula. Just a week of recuperation and he''ll be fine."


    "Fortunately, you came early. If that person had treated him one more time, even I would have been powerless."


    After speaking, Old Divine Doctor Jiang instructed the father and daughter to go to his room to prepare for Wenren Yuanshan''s treatment.


    "Thank you, Old Divine Doctor Jiang. The Wenren family will never forget your kindness today."


    Wenren Yage quickly bowed in gratitude.


    While her father was receiving acupuncture treatment, Wenren Yage stood outside the door with a face full of hatred, clenching her fists tightly.


    Lu Junzhuo, how dare you humiliate the Wenren family like this!


    She, Wenren Yage, swore she wouldn''t rest until she avenged this!


    However, thinking about her current lack of strength compared to him, she felt a bit frustrated.


    In recent years, the Wenren family had declined significantly, mainly because of her father''s incident.


    The other experts in the family were now about the same strength as her, all stuck at the early stage of the Mystical Realm.


    Even if they joined forces, their chances of defeating Lu Junzhuo were slim.


    The difference between the peak of the Mystical Realm and its early stage was clear.


    She began to devise a plan for revenge in her mind.


    No matter what, she couldn''t let him off easily!


    ...


    At this moment, Lu Junzhuo was resting at the Wenren family residence.


    After suffering a major setback a few days ago, he had finally recovered after two days in the hospital.


    Once recovered, he returned to Suzhou and Hangzhou to rest at the Wenren family home.


    He was also preparing to take over the Wenren family!


    Ye Chen, that fool, was always thinking about making money from the four major families first.


    He was different; he valued power more.


    The Wenren family was his stepping stone to conquering the ancient martial arts forces in Suzhou and Hangzhou!


    He was currently sitting by the artificial lake at the Wenren family residence, fishing and feeling quite pleased.


    The treasure he had his eye on at the auction had already been photographed and sent over.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    He was certain that the jade lion contained the Nine Revolutions Pill, a long-lost elixir!


    The Dragon Soul organization had records about it!


    For him, the Nine Revolutions Pill was immensely beneficial.


    With it, he could break through to the Earth Realm in one go!


    By then, that Tang kid would be dead for sure!


    Why would he need to care about Tang''s inexplicable power?


    After killing him, he would even have his way with Tang''s fianc¨¦e!


    In doing so, he could also humiliate Ye Chen!


    Therefore, he was determined to get this item, no matter how expensive it was!


    ...


    Antique shop.


    When Tang Yu arrived, the new manager of the shop was already waiting for him.


    Ever since Zhao Gaoshen was sent to Antarctica, his replacement was a little old man, a knowledgeable expert.


    "Young Master Tang."


    Seeing Tang Yu arrive, he quickly greeted him respectfully.


    He was very courteous to Tang Yu.


    The previous manager, Mr. Zhao, reportedly helped Young Master Tang with something and received a billion-dollar reward.


    He was even promoted to a position abroad!


    Being able to work for Young Master Tang was a blessing cultivated over eight lifetimes.


    "Old Master Peng, how''s the jade lion I asked you to work on?"


    Tang Yu asked with a smile.


    "Oh, that. It''s almost done, Young Master Tang. Take a look."


    Old Master Peng quickly led the way.


    A few days ago, he received a notification and a photo from Tang Yu.


    He immediately gathered a few experts to carve the jade lion that Young Master Tang wanted.


    After a few days of rush work, the finished product was ready, though it still had some minor flaws.


    Seeing the coconut-sized jade lion, Tang Yu was quite satisfied.


    Although the cost was high and required a lot of money, it wasn''t a problem.


    Even the mechanism beneath, the Nine Palace Lock, was perfectly replicated according to Tang Yu''s requirements.


    The original jade lion had a Nine Palace Lock mechanism beneath it.


    And no one else could open it, only Dragon King Ye Chen could.


    Damn it, Fortune''s Chosen.


    It seemed like all the good things in the world were prepared for him.


    Fortunately, having read the original plot, Tang Yu remembered how to open it.


    "That''s good enough."


    Satisfied with the finished product, Tang Yu instructed it to be packed up and sent to the auction.


    He chuckled, "I''m not going to compete with you directly. I''ll do a switcheroo!"


    "Old Master Peng, here''s a packet of medicinal powder. Please help me make it into pills."


    "You can add something disgusting inside the pills, and then send it to Wanbao Building for auction."


    After giving his instructions, Tang Yu patted the old man''s shoulder and left with a laugh.


    In the original plot, Dragon King Ye Chen also saw the Nine Revolutions Pill for the first time.


    Now, with Lu Junzhuo, it should be the same.


    And this packet of medicinal powder was specially concocted by him; it couldn''t be identified by smell alone.


    Without tasting it, no one would know it was poison!


    Just like feces, you can see it and smell it, but unless you taste it, how can you assume it''s feces?


    "Something disgusting?"


    Old Master Peng rubbed his bald head, using his decades of accumulated wisdom to ponder this question.


    After a moment of thought, his gaze turned towards the restroom.


    Once he completed the task assigned by Young Master Tang, Old Master Peng emerged from the restroom with a red face.


    He had done such mischievous things as a child, and he never expected to relive his childhood innocence at his age.


    He placed the processed pills inside the jade lion and personally delivered them to the Wanbao Building auction.


    ...


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    The auction was held at the Sishui Villa in the suburbs.


    Sishui Villa was located in a scenic spot by the mountains and water, a place where the city''s wealthy often came to play.


    Tang Yu was quite familiar with this place, and upon getting out of the car, he encountered many acquaintances.


    "Hello, Young Master Tang."


    "Oh, Young Master Tang is here too."


    "What are you here to buy today, Young Master Tang? It''s the first time I''ve seen you at an antique auction."


    Many people greeted Tang Yu warmly.


    After responding to a few, Tang Yu found it troublesome and quickly slipped into the villa.


    As soon as he entered the main door, Tang Yu saw Wenren Yage.


    Beside her was a handsome young man with a devilish smile, very similar to Dragon King Ye Chen.


    However, his smile was on the right side, while Ye Chen''s was on the left.


    If their smiles were combined, it would be quite comical.


    Strictly speaking, this was Lu Junzhuo''s first time meeting Tang Yu with his own face.


    So, upon seeing Tang Yu, he continued to smile confidently, not worried about being recognized by Tang Yu.


    Striking from the shadows, delivering a fatal blow to the enemy, was his specialty!


    It was also Tang Yu''s first time seeing Lu Junzhuo''s face.


    Recognizing him immediately, Tang Yu couldn''t help but glance at him a couple more times.


    [This bastard, smiling just like Ye Chen.]


    [If you put their mouths together and cross their eyes, hey, that would be something!]


    Hearing Tang Yu''s internal monologue, Wenren Yage''s mouth twitched.


    She now also found Lu Junzhuo''s devilish smile a bit silly.


    It was like he had a facial nerve problem.


    After taking her father to receive treatment from Old Divine Doctor Jiang, she had been contemplating revenge for the past two days.


    She decided not to rush it.


    Take it slow, let him lower his guard, and then strike with a fatal blow!


    Today, when Lu Junzhuo mentioned attending the auction to find some precious herbs for her father''s treatment, she decided to accompany him alone.


    All three of them deliberately avoided drawing attention to themselves, so they didn''t greet each other.


    Sitting in the front row, Tang Yu took out his phone to check.


    Today, the Reaper Squad wasn''t following; Lu Junzhuo had them doing something else.


    After being beaten by the Reaper Squad last time, Lu Junzhuo had developed some resentment towards them.


    As for suspicion, he hadn''t reached that point yet.


    Because the four of them had indeed loyally carried out his orders, and the beating was just a misunderstanding.


    PS: Today, I''ll aim for four updates~ If I have more time, I''ll update more for you. On regular days, I''ll try to ensure three updates.


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 89 - Do you dare to compete with me?

    Today¡¯s auction has attracted quite a crowd.


    The items up for auction include not just antiques but also various rare treasures.


    Things like centuries-old herbs are basic setups in feel-good novels.


    As for finding hidden gems at auctions and villains bidding up prices, those are standard setups too, allowing Fortune''s Chosen to show off and slap faces while collecting magical treasures.


    Thinking about playing the role of the villain bidding up prices today, Tang Yu felt a bit excited inside.


    Popping a pistachio into his mouth, Tang Yu glanced at Wenren Yage out of the corner of his eye.


    She was chatting with Lu Junzhuo beside her, seemingly not having taken his previous words to heart.


    [Sigh, damn it, all brainless teammates.]


    [Still giggling with that Lu Junzhuo.]


    [I¡¯ve hinted so clearly, if it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll have Old Master Jiang pay a visit to your dad later.]


    Tang Yu sighed inwardly.


    Wenren Yage was less than three meters away from Tang Yu.


    Hearing Tang Yu¡¯s inner thoughts, she was quite curious.


    Why could she hear Young Master Tang¡¯s thoughts?


    Could it be that she was connected to him in some way?


    But when she tried speaking in her mind just now, he didn¡¯t react.


    After about half an hour, most of the guests had arrived.


    A little old man in a white Tang suit stepped onto the stage and began addressing the guests.


    This little old man was the head of Wanbao Building in the Suzhou and Hangzhou area.


    Wanbao Building was the largest auction house in China, and in the later stages, it naturally became one of Dragon King¡¯s staunch allies, providing them with plenty of intelligence.


    Once his speech concluded, the auction officially began.


    The first item up for auction was Dong Qichang¡¯s "Snow Scene at Guanshan".


    "This is a painting by Ming Dynasty artist Dong Qichang..."


    The little old man on stage began to eloquently explain the painting¡¯s background, setting the starting bid at thirty million.


    Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.


    Quickly, bids came in one after another, and the painting was eventually sold for eighty million.


    As a rich handsome guy, Tang Yu wasn¡¯t particularly interested.


    Spending millions on such things was just a waste.


    [Art is something to look at, not something you can eat. Why spend so much money on it?]


    [Art that can benefit humanity, now that¡¯s good art.]


    [Like the art films stored in my cloud drive.]


    [Ahem, and they¡¯re free, indirectly hitting the East Asian economy.]


    While Tang Yu was internally mocking these arts, Wenren Yage couldn¡¯t help but have a black line on her face.


    Is this guy doing a stand-up routine in his head?


    Noticing Wenren Yage¡¯s sudden change in expression, Lu Junzhuo asked with a charming smile.


    "What¡¯s wrong, Yage, feeling unwell?"


    Seeing the smile on Lu Junzhuo¡¯s face, Wenren Yage really felt uncomfortable.


    She shook her head and said, "Nothing."


    "If you¡¯re not feeling well, just tell me. Seeing you in discomfort makes my heart ache."


    Lu Junzhuo pointed to his chest, his eyes full of tenderness.


    Wenren Yage felt a wave of nausea.


    Your heart aches, huh.


    If I could beat you up right now, I¡¯d definitely give you a stab to make you feel some real pain.


    "Thanks."


    With a cold response, Wenren Yage stopped talking.


    Lu Junzhuo didn¡¯t mind; women who admired the strong were born to be conquered by him!


    Half an hour into the auction, the jade lion was finally brought onto the stage.


    Seeing this jade lion, many people cast curious glances.


    It seemed like it was their first time seeing such an antique?


    "Dear guests, the next item up for auction is this white jade lion, an artwork whose creator I couldn¡¯t identify due to my limited knowledge, but I believe its artistic value is quite high."


    "So the starting bid is five million. Interested guests might want to give it a try; you might just find a hidden gem."


    The little old man laughed after his introduction.


    In all the years of hosting auctions, they¡¯d never had anyone find a hidden gem.


    They had the best antique appraisers in all of China.


    They could recognize artifacts from any dynasty, and very few fakes could deceive them!


    The guests all laughed as well.


    But anyone attending this auction had a net worth of at least a billion.


    To them, a few million wasn¡¯t much.


    So soon, people began to bid.


    "I¡¯ll bid five and a half million."


    "Then I¡¯ll go six million."


    Hearing these bids, Lu Junzhuo, feeling a surge of excitement, didn¡¯t rush to bid.


    Either he wouldn¡¯t bid, or he¡¯d make a decisive offer.


    Today, he was determined to get this jade lion!


    Once he got the jade lion, he would immediately take the elixir!


    This Nine Revolutions Pill was extremely effective, showing results in just three minutes!


    After reaching the peak of the Mystical Realm, the beatings he¡¯d taken in recent days made him feel like he was on the verge of a breakthrough.


    With this Nine Revolutions Pill, breaking through would be as natural as when the water reaches, the channel forms!


    After the breakthrough!


    The first thing would be to disguise himself and assassinate that Tang kid!


    When the price reached nine million, no one continued to bid.


    They thought it looked nice and wanted to take it back for their collection.


    But an overpriced collection wasn¡¯t necessary.


    Having money didn¡¯t mean being brainless, throwing money away for fun.


    "Nine million, going once, nine million, going twice..."


    The little old man on stage was about to call out the third time when Lu Junzhuo finally spoke up, "Nine million and one hundred thousand!"


    He realized this was the psychological limit for these people.


    So he only added a hundred thousand more; anything more would be a waste.


    As soon as he bid, everyone turned to look at him.


    "Sir, the minimum bid increment is ten million, please bid again."


    The little old man on stage felt a bit awkward.


    Lu Junzhuo frowned, a bit displeased, and corrected himself, "Then nine million and ten thousand."


    The person who had bid nine million before rolled his eyes but said nothing, giving up on continuing to bid.


    "Ten million."


    At this moment, Tang Yu suddenly called out.


    As soon as he spoke, Lu Junzhuo immediately looked over at Tang Yu, a flash of killing intent in his eyes.


    This guy, is he naturally at odds with me?


    Both times he¡¯d been humiliated since returning to China were related to him.


    And now, even at an auction, he wanted to compete with him?


    "Ten million, going once."


    The little old man on stage was also a bit surprised; he knew this item was sent by Tang Yu.


    Bidding on his own item, what was he trying to do?


    But he didn¡¯t mind; they took a commission based on the sale price, as long as they got the money.


    "Eleven million."


    Reluctantly, Lu Junzhuo had to continue bidding; he absolutely couldn¡¯t let the jade lion fall into Tang Yu¡¯s hands.


    His eyes were filled with apprehension.


    Could it be that this kid also discovered the secret within the jade lion?


    "Twenty million."


    "Twenty-one million."


    "Fifty million."


    When Tang Yu shouted out fifty million, the entire crowd was in an uproar.


    Young Master Tang, isn¡¯t this a bit too extravagant?


    Spending so much money on a useless jade lion?


    Seeing Tang Yu bidding so crazily, Lu Junzhuo was certain that Tang Yu must have discovered the secret within the jade lion.


    His eyes turned red.


    The opportunity he had his eyes on, how dare you try to snatch it?


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 90 - Clean and feed the animals, brothers

    "I''ll bid one billion."


    He stood up and shouted loudly.


    Competing with money? You think I''m scared?


    The Dragon Soul organization, its depth is beyond measure.


    Just the few companies on the surface have assets starting at five hundred billion, totaling at least several trillion!


    And the assets hidden beneath the surface are countless!


    The two began a frenzied bidding war, leaving everyone present stunned.


    In just five minutes, they had crazily driven the price up to nearly ten billion.


    It seemed to them that a billion wasn''t even a small goal, just a casual remark.


    Some wealthy individuals who considered themselves rich were starting to feel a bit ashamed.


    They understood why Young Master Tang was so reckless.


    The Tang Family, after all, was truly wealthy.


    But who was this guy competing with Young Master Tang? What was his background?


    Was it really worth going this far just to save face?


    When the price reached ten billion, Lu Junzhuo''s eyes were already red.


    To him, this opportunity was too important.


    But ten billion was indeed a bit too expensive.


    "I don''t want it anymore."


    Just as his eyes were turning red, Tang Yu suddenly stopped bidding.


    "Then congratulations to this gentleman."


    The little old man on stage quickly knocked the small wooden hammer in his hand, feeling ecstatic inside.


    Their auction could take a three percent commission.


    This ten billion meant a net income of three hundred million!


    He looked at Tang Yu with admiration.


    This young man was truly a business genius.


    He took something barely worthy of being called art, put it up for auction, and easily made a fortune.


    As expected of the eldest young master of the Tang Family, achieving what we couldn''t with ease!This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    "Trash, is that all?"


    Although he successfully obtained the treasure, Lu Junzhuo was extremely angry, glaring at Tang Yu and cursing.


    This guy dared to make him waste so much money!


    Even compensating with his life wouldn''t be enough!


    "Hello, could the staff please handle this uncivilized person who is personally attacking me?"


    Tang Yu raised his hand and shouted, like a little schoolboy tattling.


    The staff looked awkward and approached Lu Junzhuo.


    "Sir, please mind your manners. Personal attacks are not allowed at the auction."


    Lu Junzhuo''s face turned livid as he snorted coldly, making a throat-slitting gesture towards Tang Yu.


    The item had already been auctioned off.


    This kid wouldn''t last more than another chapter!


    He was eager to take revenge on Tang Yu!


    So he got up and left his seat, asking the staff to take him to pay.


    According to the auction rules, once the payment was made, he could take the item.


    He wanted to consume the Nine Revolutions Pill immediately and break through on the spot to kill this kid!


    Hearing that he was going to pay, the staff quickly and happily led this wealthy patron to the VIP lounge to wait.


    Ten billion, this had already broken the auction''s historical record.


    Although this esteemed guest was a bit crude, earning a three hundred million commission in a short time left them with nothing to complain about.


    Following the staff to the back, he took out his card to make the payment.


    According to the typical feel-good novel setup, even large transactions would only take a few minutes.


    So in a few minutes, the ten billion was transferred to the auction''s company account.


    "Dear guest, this is our auction''s platinum membership card. You are now a top VIP at Wanbao Building."


    After receiving the money, the staff immediately handed Lu Junzhuo an exquisite membership card.


    Lu Junzhuo accepted the card with a dark face, not feeling he had gained any advantage.


    Fing hell, what a loss.


    "Hurry up and give me the item."


    He urged impatiently.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu."


    The staff immediately had the jade lion carefully delivered to him.


    Once the item was in Lu Junzhuo''s hands, the staff breathed a sigh of relief.


    This was a hot potato worth ten billion.


    If it accidentally broke in their hands, who could bear the responsibility?


    "Mr. Lu, if there''s nothing else, we''ll leave now. If you need our delivery service, just let us know."


    The staff spoke respectfully.


    "Go, and don''t let anyone in without my permission."


    Lu Junzhuo pointed impatiently at the door.


    The staff quickly and carefully left the VIP lounge, closing the door behind them.


    After the staff left, Lu Junzhuo took a look at the jade lion.


    Sure enough, there was a mechanism with a nine-square lock underneath!


    He sneered and quickly unlocked it.


    Inside was a pitch-black pill.


    Seeing the pill, Lu Junzhuo''s mood became excited.


    The Nine Revolutions Pill!


    This miraculous elixir, its formula lost for years!


    Even with his medical skills, he couldn''t recreate the formula.


    Now, finally obtaining one, he was truly thrilled.


    Consume it!


    He could then break through to the Earth Realm!


    At that time, Tang Yu would be dead for sure!


    And the position of Dragon King would be his!


    He brought the pill to his nose and sniffed it.


    There was a medicinal fragrance.


    And a slight stench?


    As a master of traditional Chinese medicine, he didn''t find it strange.


    Chinese medicine has thousands of ingredients, with all kinds of smells!


    "To have both fragrance and stench, such pill-making skills are incredible, akin to ice and fire together! Truly admirable, worthy of the Nine Revolutions Pill."


    He sincerely admired the master who crafted the Nine Revolutions Pill.


    "Clean and feed the animals, brothers."


    Smiling, he muttered to himself.


    He put the Nine Revolutions Pill into his mouth.


    Chewing it slowly with a face of enjoyment.


    Hmm, a bit bitter.


    He understood the saying "good medicine tastes bitter."


    After chewing a few more times, the bitterness began to change.


    A strong stench filled his mouth, as if he had released a silent fart with his mouth.


    "Is this... shit?"


    Lu Junzhuo suddenly recognized the familiar smell, his expression changing slightly.


    Years ago, during a mission, he hid in a cesspool to avoid detection, submerged for three minutes.


    At that time, he accidentally swallowed a mouthful.


    No mistake, it was this familiar smell.


    "Could the Nine Revolutions Pill contain shit? What kind of shit is this?"


    After swallowing the chewed pill, Lu Junzhuo pondered.


    In traditional Chinese medicine, there''s a precious ingredient called night sand, which is actually bat droppings.


    Besides that, other animal droppings are used too.


    Even human feces is a medicine, known as golden juice.


    Just as Lu Junzhuo was about to deduce the Nine Revolutions Pill formula from this, a sharp pain erupted in his stomach.


    The scene of increased energy and breakthrough he imagined didn''t happen.


    As a skilled doctor, he knew exactly what was wrong with his body.


    Poisoned?


    "Damn, the shit... the pill is poisoned."


    Lu Junzhuo''s face changed drastically, and he immediately opened his mouth to vomit.


    He expelled all the pill residue he had swallowed.


    His mouth now felt like a cesspool.


    An indescribable stench assaulted him from the vomit.


    Worse, the toxin was spreading inside him.


    He quickly took an antidote pill he had prepared, feeling slightly better.


    "Fuck, I''ve been played."


    At this moment, he realized, his eyes red, and rushed out of the VIP room.


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 91 - Also poisonous

    When he rushed out, the auction for the jade lion had already ended.


    Tang Yu was playing with the jade lion in his hand, a smile on his face.


    Just after Lu Junzhuo left, the auction for the real jade lion began.


    Seeing two identical items appear consecutively, the attendees were puzzled.


    After Tang Yu made the first bid, no one dared to bid against him.


    Young Master Tang had just bid billions.


    If you tried to raise the price now and ended up offending someone, wouldn''t that be asking for trouble?


    Seeing Tang Yu playing with the jade lion, Lu Junzhuo''s anger flared up.


    This bastard dared to toy with him like this!


    It was bad enough to snatch his elixir, but to use a fake to scam his money?


    And he even planned to poison it.


    How could there be such a malicious person in the world?


    However, seeing Tang Yu just playing with the jade lion, he felt slightly relieved.


    It seemed this guy probably couldn''t unlock it.


    In this world, there were fewer than five people who could open the Nine Palaces Lock!


    And this kid was definitely not one of them!


    He returned to his seat, his mind made up.


    No matter what, he had to snatch the jade lion back from Tang Yu today.


    This man must die!


    [Haha, that idiot must have already eaten the elixir inside the jade lion, right?]


    [Fortune''s Chosen is indeed Fortune''s Chosen, even poison couldn''t kill you.]


    Tang Yu silently gloated on the side.


    As soon as he got the jade lion, he immediately unlocked the Nine Palaces Lock and took out the contents.


    Inside was a Nine Revolutions Pill and an ancient martial arts manual.


    After obtaining the Nine Revolutions Pill, Tang Yu decisively consumed it.


    This thing could increase one''s cultivation after consumption.


    Recently, Tang Yu had just been elevated to the Normal Realm by the system.


    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    He easily broke through to the early Mystical Realm.


    As for the ancient martial arts manual, he couldn''t practice it immediately and would have to wait until he returned.


    While Tang Yu was gloating in his heart, Wenren Yage''s eyes narrowed.


    Lu Junzhuo was poisoned?


    She turned her head to look and found that Lu Junzhuo''s breath was indeed unstable.


    If this guy was really poisoned, wouldn''t this be the perfect opportunity to kill him?


    Wenren Yage was secretly delighted, not expecting a chance for revenge so soon.


    She deliberately looked at Lu Junzhuo and asked, "Mr. Lu, you don''t look well?"


    Seeing Wenren Yage''s concern, Lu Junzhuo felt a bit better.


    He replied, "I ate something bad, just a minor issue."


    "Yue..."


    As soon as he spoke, Wenren Yage was hit by a foul stench and couldn''t help but gag.


    The others around also smelled it and pinched their noses in disgust.


    "Damn, that''s foul."


    "What is that smell? Did someone shit themselves?"


    "No way, we''re not kids."


    Hearing their words, Lu Junzhuo''s face turned green.


    The stench was coming from his mouth, and even he could smell it.


    That damned Tang Yu, it wasn''t enough to poison him, he even mixed in shit.


    Was this something a human could do?


    He changed his mind again.


    He would beat this guy until he was crippled and drown him in a cesspool.


    "I''m going to the restroom."


    Just as Lu Junzhuo said this, Wenren Yage gagged again.


    "¡­"


    Humiliated to the extreme, Lu Junzhuo almost ground his teeth to dust and angrily ran to the restroom to rinse his mouth.


    There was disposable mouthwash in the restroom.


    He rinsed for about five minutes.


    The foul smell in his mouth only dissipated partially.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of the taste, Lu Junzhuo shouted in anger and punched the restroom mirror, shattering it.


    "Tang Yu, I want you dead."


    Tang Yu, who was leaning back in his seat feeling the changes in his body, suddenly sneezed.


    Seeing that Lu Junzhuo had gone to the restroom, Tang Yu''s eyes shifted.


    [The auction is almost over, it''s time to make a getaway.]


    [Otherwise, with this beast''s peak Mystical Realm strength, things could get tricky if he goes berserk.]


    [Sigh, the Unmoving King Skill is still lacking. If only its defense was high enough to ignore the Mystical Realm.]


    With a sigh in his heart, Tang Yu held the jade lion and slipped away.


    Hearing Tang Yu''s inner thoughts, Wenren Yage pondered for a moment and quickly followed him.


    Based on her understanding of Lu Junzhuo, he definitely wouldn''t let Tang Yu go.


    When the time came, she''d have the chance to repay her debts and seek revenge!


    Just as the two of them left, Lu Junzhuo returned.


    Seeing Tang Yu was no longer in his seat, his eyes widened in rage.


    After a quick scan, he spotted Tang Yu sneaking away.


    "Trying to run?"


    With bloodshot eyes, he quickly charged after him.


    Today, he wouldn''t let this kid get away with the Nine Revolutions Pill!


    By the time he chased out of the auction hall, Tang Yu was already heading toward the parking lot.


    "You can''t escape."


    Lu Junzhuo roared, pushing his speed to the limit as he charged at Tang Yu.


    When they were just two meters apart, he channeled his true energy wildly.


    His body transformed into a spear, leaping into the air, and his feet kicked fiercely at Tang Yu''s back.


    The kick caused Tang Yu to stagger, almost falling, and the jade lion flew out of his hand.


    Lu Junzhuo''s face lit up with joy as he grabbed the jade lion.


    He coldly stared at Tang Yu and said, "Tang, you dare to snatch things from me? Today is your death day."


    He had initially planned to bide his time and deal with this kid through assassination.


    But this had crossed his bottom line.


    To dare to plot against him in secret!


    After speaking, he quickly opened the mechanism of the Nine Palaces Lock on the jade lion.


    Inside, there was indeed an elixir!


    He picked it up and sniffed it.


    This time, there was only the scent of medicine, no foul odor!


    "Indeed, the real Nine Revolutions Pill is like this."


    Overjoyed, he quickly swallowed the Nine Revolutions Pill.


    Today, he would break through on the spot and then cripple this kid, drowning him in a cesspool!


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to vent his anger.


    After swallowing the pill, not only did he not feel any changes in his body, but the previously disappeared pain reappeared.


    His pupils shrank instantly.


    Was this another fucking poison?


    This kid couldn''t possibly unlock the Nine Palaces Lock!


    This was a secret only known to the Dragon Soul organization!


    And Tang Yu, who had been panicking, now wore a bright smile.


    If this guy hadn''t chased after him, they could have coexisted peacefully.


    But he had come so eagerly and even swallowed the pill in haste.


    This pill might not kill Lu Junzhuo.


    But it would definitely severely affect his combat ability!


    So, he couldn''t blame him for being ruthless!


    Tang Yu decisively clenched his fist and charged at Lu Junzhuo.


    With their combat abilities roughly equal, he had the Unmoving King Skill!


    The advantage was his!


    Feeling the poison spreading in his body, Lu Junzhuo was shocked.


    He poured the last two specially made antidote pills from his body into his mouth.


    Then he clashed fists with Tang Yu!


    After the punch, both took a step back.


    In his weakened state, Lu Junzhuo was slightly at an advantage, being at the peak of the Mystical Realm.


    A starved camel is still bigger than a horse!


    But the previous poison hadn''t been completely neutralized, and now he had new poison in his system.


    In this dire situation, continuing to fight would only lead to his loss.


    Just as he was about to flee, he saw Wenren Yage approaching.


    His face lit up with joy.


    Help had arrived!


    PS: Four chapters delivered~ Brothers, please give a five-star review and urge for more updates with free gifts, hehe, thank you.


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 92 - A drop of water shall be returned with a burst of gratitude

    "Wenren Yage, you''re just in time. Help me deal with this bastard."


    At this moment, he couldn''t care less about his dignity and quickly sought Wenren Yage''s assistance.


    With her fondness for him, she would surely help him strike back hard and join forces against Tang Yu.


    "Alright."


    With a face full of murderous intent, Wenren Yage rushed to his side and delivered a powerful punch that had been building up for a long time.


    The punch landed on the unsuspecting Lu Junzhuo''s back.


    Caught off guard by the sudden attack, Lu Junzhuo was sent flying by the punch.


    Seeing the opportunity, Tang Yu rushed forward and kicked Lu Junzhuo, sending him flying once more.


    Like a ball, he was hit twice in succession, spitting out a mouthful of blood as he crashed heavily to the ground.


    After struggling to get up, he looked at Wenren Yage with a mix of shock and anger.


    "Why?"


    He shouted furiously.


    This woman, who clearly liked him, why did she betray him?


    "Because you deserve to die. Don''t think I don''t know about your plan to harm my father."


    Wenren Yage roared, once again charging at Lu Junzhuo with a murderous aura.


    [Holy shit, she found out?]


    [Not bad, I like smart ones like her.]


    Hearing Wenren Yage''s words, Tang Yu felt a surge of joy in his heart.


    He had just been worried that she would join forces with Lu Junzhuo to beat him up.


    Seeing her take action, Tang Yu decisively joined in the fight.


    At this moment, Lu Junzhuo was filled with overwhelming hatred.


    Facing the attacks of the two, he was in a bad state and suffered greatly.


    After a few minutes, he was already covered in several wounds.


    What was even more infuriating was that the guy named Tang was disgusting.


    Damn it, he kept targeting his crotch with vicious attacks.


    Feeling the injuries in his body worsening, Lu Junzhuo was truly panicked.


    He hadn''t brought anyone with him today.


    The Reaper Squad had been sent on a mission to investigate something, and the four of them had reportedly infiltrated a high-end club for their investigation, with no word on their progress.


    In this situation where no one could help him.


    Internal injuries, external injuries, and poisoning.If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    He deeply felt death beckoning him.


    Why, after returning to China, had things been so unlucky?


    If he had known, he should have called in some experts from the organization to help!


    Just as he was filled with extreme resentment.


    A large truck was driving down the road from behind.


    Seeing the truck, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    An opportunity!


    He deliberately exposed a flaw!


    When Tang Yu and Wenren Yage simultaneously landed a punch on him, he used the force to fly backward.


    He landed perfectly by the roadside.


    At the same time, the truck just happened to drive past him.


    Enduring the pain, he jumped up and grabbed onto the speeding truck, hitching a ride to safety.


    "You two fools, this is my escape route, didn''t see that coming, did you?"


    After hitching a ride, he looked at Tang Yu and Wenren Yage and shouted arrogantly.


    Even in such a life-threatening situation, so what?


    If he wanted to leave, who could stop him?


    When he recovered next time, the Wenren family would still bow beneath his feet.


    And Tang Yu, after their brief exchange, he was certain that this person was only at the early stage of the Mystical Realm.


    The next time they met, it would be his death day!


    Seeing the rapidly departing truck, Wenren Yage hurriedly got into her car to give chase.


    "Too late, let it go."


    Tang Yu shook his head. The other party wouldn''t be foolish enough to keep hanging on the truck to escape; he''d probably get off and hide at some point.


    "Just let him go like that?"


    Wenren Yage''s face showed reluctance.


    Just a little bit more, and she could have dealt with this scoundrel!


    "There will be opportunities. You already know about your father''s situation, right?"


    Tang Yu asked.


    "I know. Thank you again, Young Master Tang, for the reminder. The Wenren family will never forget this kindness."


    Wenren Yage bowed deeply to Tang Yu.


    If it weren''t for Young Master Tang, her family would have been ruined by Lu Junzhuo.


    If it weren''t for Young Master Tang, she wouldn''t have been able to take revenge so quickly.


    Although, Lu Junzhuo did manage to escape.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll continue to have people look for Lu Junzhuo''s whereabouts. We''ll deal with him together when the chance arises."


    Tang Yu said with a smile.


    Such a good opportunity, he had to enlist the Wenren family''s help.


    "Of course. I''ll head home first and have people look into Lu Junzhuo''s movements."


    Wenren Yage was now focused on finishing the job; letting Lu Junzhuo go was something she couldn''t accept!


    "Be careful. This guy is very cunning and can disguise himself."


    Tang Yu reminded her.


    Wenren Yage had just taken a few steps when she turned back to look at Tang Yu.


    "Young Master Tang, are you free now? If it''s convenient, could you come to my house?"


    "To your house?"


    Tang Yu was a bit puzzled.


    "Yes, my father already knows about this and wants to apologize to you in person."


    Wenren Yage said with a wry smile.


    She was so angry today that she almost forgot to bring Tang Yu back.


    Earlier, she heard Tang Yu say in his heart that he had a way to heal her father''s leg.


    Since that was the case, she might as well let him take a look.


    "Alright."


    Tang Yu nodded, and the two of them drove towards the Wenren family.


    ...


    After hitching a ride on the truck for a while.


    Seeing that Tang Yu and Wenren Yage hadn''t caught up, Lu Junzhuo had no intention of getting off the truck to hide.


    "Fools."


    Lu Junzhuo sneered with a two-word evaluation.


    If it were him, he would have done everything possible to ensure a clean kill.


    Letting him escape would be the biggest regret of their lives!


    However, he was in terrible shape right now.


    Due to internal injuries, his blood and energy were surging, accelerating the spread of his injuries.


    If he hadn''t taken an antidote and practiced a special cultivation technique, he would already be buried by now.


    When the truck reached a park nearby, he couldn''t hold on any longer.


    Taking advantage of the truck stopping at a red light, he jumped off and staggered into the park.


    This park was relatively secluded, making it safer to stay here for a while.


    Running to a hotel or hospital at this time might just lead him into a trap.


    Reaching a bench deep in the park, he was almost at his limit.


    Then he took out his phone and sent a message with his location to the Reaper Squad, asking them to come and pick him up.


    After sending the message, he collapsed on the bench and passed out.


    Meanwhile, the four members of the Reaper Squad were enjoying themselves at a club.


    Receiving the message, Deng Hei glanced at his phone, his brows furrowing.


    "Boss, that guy Lu sent a message."


    The other three said in unison.


    "Ignore him, pretend we didn''t see it."


    Deng Hei tossed his phone aside and patted the thigh of the young lady next to him, "Xiao Li, let''s have seafood together tonight."


    After Lu Junzhuo passed out on the park bench, he caught the attention of two shifty-eyed young men.


    "Bro, look, that guy seems drunk."


    One of the short young men pointed at Lu Junzhuo and whispered.


    "Drunk and sleeping in broad daylight, people like that are the scum of society, contributing nothing!"


    The other man, with a beard, cursed in a deep voice.


    Then he looked at his little brother and scolded.


    "So we can''t be like him. We need to change our lazy ways and get back on track."


    "From today on, we must improve our thieving skills, combining classical and modern methods, striving to grow and achieve greatness."


    "Of course, for now, our main goal is to steal whatever we can, for example..."


    The bearded man''s gaze shifted to Lu Junzhuo.


    Soon, they had taken Lu Junzhuo''s wallet and phone.


    They even found two unopened boxes of condoms.


    These were bought by Lu Junzhuo in Pearl.


    He thought one box wouldn''t be enough after Wang Yixue fell for it, but they ended up unused.


    "Bro, we really hit the jackpot today."


    The short guy chuckled.


    "Thank nature for its gifts."


    The bearded man grinned. This guy was quite generous; not many people carry thousands in cash these days.


    With this money, they could go spend!


    Boost the domestic economy and contribute to society!


    "Shall we go?"


    The short young man chuckled.


    "We must uphold the code of the underworld; we can''t take things for free."


    The bearded man snorted, opening a box of condoms, "A drop of water shall be returned with a burst of gratitude; let''s repay our benefactor with a few billion."


    "Got it, you first, bro."


    "Go, keep watch for me."


    And so, in his unconscious state, Lu Junzhuo vaguely felt a pain in his backside.


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 93 - I am Young Master Tangs person

    I have no idea how long I was out.


    When Lu Junzhuo woke up, he felt parched and dizzy, his whole body out of sorts.


    Instinctively, he reached for his phone but found nothing, his pockets empty.


    "Damn it, where''s my dragon fruit?"


    Lu Junzhuo''s face turned pale with anger.


    Did someone actually steal his stuff while he was unconscious?


    Panicking, he quickly felt his chest.


    Thankfully, his Dragon Pattern Jade was still there, for some reason it hadn''t been taken.


    The poison in his body had also been suppressed, allowing him to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Although his injuries were still severe.


    But to his surprise, the bottleneck at the peak of the Mystical Realm had loosened a bit!


    A certain acupoint that he hadn''t been able to clear before had suddenly relaxed.


    "A blessing in disguise, huh? Tang Yu, you just wait for your doom."


    He burst into laughter. Who cares if he didn''t have the Nine Revolutions Pill?


    The Earth Realm was now within reach!


    In a good mood, he stood up and prepared to leave the park.


    Suddenly, a sharp pain shot up from his backside.


    He didn''t think much of it, assuming it was from his previous injuries.


    With a wicked smile on his lips, he planned to head back and properly recuperate.


    ...


    He Family''s private hospital.


    After a period of recovery, Ye Chen''s injuries had completely healed.


    A few days ago, even farting was excruciatingly painful.


    It felt like there was a firecracker lodged in his backside, ready to ignite at any moment.


    During this recovery period, he was anxiously training every day.


    Until today!


    He finally made a significant breakthrough, successfully reaching the peak of the Mystical Realm.


    Defeat was merely nourishment for growth.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    At this moment, he stood in the small garden below the private hospital, silently contemplating his next plan.


    Just then, two figures quickly approached from behind.


    They stopped about three meters away and called out in unison, "Dragon King."


    The newcomers were Ling Han and Chi Yin.


    Seeing the two women, Ye Chen couldn''t help but feel a surge of desire.


    Being bedridden for so long, unable to move freely, had left him with pent-up frustration.


    However, he knew it wasn''t the right time yet.


    Once he completed his tasks, devouring both of them would be no problem!


    "You two have worked hard infiltrating these past days. How''s the mission going?"


    Ye Chen habitually flashed a wicked smile as he asked.


    "We''ve successfully infiltrated the Tang Family."


    "We''ve obtained crucial confidential information from the Tang Group."


    The two women reported separately.


    "Good, as expected from you two. With your help, it''s like having a dragon and phoenix by my side."


    Ye Chen smiled with satisfaction.


    The Reaper Squad had betrayed him and sided with Lu Junzhuo.


    Longya was busy picking up soap in prison.


    Thankfully, these two remained as reliable as ever!


    He then looked at the two women and smiled.


    "There were some minor issues with the plan recently, but overall, it''s still under control."


    "After being besieged by numerous experts, I actually had a blessing in disguise and broke through my realm. I''m now at the peak of the Mystical Realm."


    "So, I''ve decided to change the plan. Instead of going to Yanjing, I''ll stay in Suzhou and Hangzhou for now."


    The two women¡¯s expressions changed slightly upon hearing this.


    This guy had a breakthrough due to a blessing in disguise?


    But out of habit, they still said in unison, "Congratulations, Dragon King, on your breakthrough. What''s the next step?"


    "Next, it''s time to strike back. Tang Yu and Lu Junzhuo must die."


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly turned venomous.


    Both of them deserved to die!


    One ruined his plans!


    The other wanted to seize the Dragon King''s position!


    He looked at the two women and ordered, "Chi Yin, continue gathering important confidential information. Make sure we can crush the Tang Group in one blow when the time comes."


    "Ling Han, you work from within the Tang Family. I want a great fire when chaos erupts, erasing this family from Suzhou and Hangzhou!"


    "Yes!"


    The two women responded in unison, a cold glint and murderous intent flashing in their eyes!


    "Go, I''ll notify you when I take control of Suzhou and Hangzhou''s ancient martial arts forces."


    Ye Chen waved his hand, signaling the two women to leave.


    During his time in the hospital, he had secretly done a lot.


    For instance, setting up for the upcoming Ancient Martial Arts Conference!


    He planned to seize control of Suzhou and Hangzhou''s ancient martial arts forces in one go, using them as his bargaining chip!


    Currently, in Suzhou and Hangzhou, the four major families had allied around the Tang Family to deal with him.


    Given the situation, he had to change his plans.


    After taking control of the ancient martial arts forces, the first thing would be to crush the Tang Family!


    To fracture this so-called alliance, causing them to fight among themselves for profit!


    Only by muddying the waters could he regain control of Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    As for Tang Yu and Lu Junzhuo, he already had plans for them!


    He had already arranged how these two would die.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    He laughed at Tang Yu''s lack of wisdom and Lu Junzhuo''s lack of strategy!


    ...


    After leaving the He Family''s private hospital.


    Ling Han and Chi Yin walked in silence, neither intending to speak.


    Their relationship was actually quite decent.


    But at this moment, their attitudes toward each other had changed.


    Both... thought they were Young Master Tang''s people, while suspecting the other of being Ye Chen''s.


    This made them adversaries.


    The orders Ye Chen gave today made them both anxious.


    After walking a while, Chi Yin finally made up her mind.


    It was time to eliminate the threat for Young Master Tang!


    She spoke up.


    "Ling Han, come with me, I have something to tell you."


    "Alright."


    Ling Han nodded, smiling as she followed Chi Yin.


    Once they reached a relatively secluded spot.


    Chi Yin, who was walking in front, suddenly turned and attacked.


    Her face was filled with undisguised killing intent as she thrust a gleaming dagger at Ling Han''s throat.


    At the same time, Ling Han countered with a military spike.


    Their weapons clashed, and they quickly retreated two steps, creating distance.


    Their eyes were filled with wariness as they looked at each other.


    Were they both planning to ambush and kill each other?


    "What do you mean?" Ling Han asked coldly, staring at Chi Yin.


    Why did she want to ambush and kill her?


    Did she find out she had betrayed the organization?


    "Nothing much, you''re Ye Chen''s lackey, I''m Young Master Tang''s person, killing you is only natural."


    Chi Yin sneered.


    For Young Master Tang.


    That fake plastic sisterhood meant nothing!


    "???"


    Ling Han was instantly stunned.


    She frowned at Chi Yin and asked, "You''re Young Master Tang''s person?"


    "Of course, my dad used to be the head of the Tang Family''s bodyguards, Young Master Tang has been incredibly kind to me."


    Chi Yin said as she launched another attack.


    Ling Han almost spat out blood.


    After blocking a few attacks, she cursed, "Stop fighting, I''m also Young Master Tang''s person."


    "Don''t try to trick me, you think I''ll fall for it?"


    "Why would I lie? Doesn''t Young Master Tang often compare our sizes? Wondering if our diets are different, hence the disparity?"


    "¡­"


    Chi Yin was instantly furious.


    Indeed, she had often heard Young Master Tang muttering about this in the office.


    Then she understood.


    Ling Han, it seemed, was just like her, able to hear Young Master Tang''s inner thoughts.


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 94 - The two women decided to take the initiative to lay their cards on the table

    "Hold on, we''re on the same side."


    Ling Han sighed helplessly, yet there was a strange sense of relief.


    It seemed she wasn''t the only insider, and she could also hear Young Master Tang''s inner thoughts.


    Chi Yin awkwardly put away her dagger.


    She thought she had switched sides.


    But it turned out, at the new company, she was still working with her old colleagues.


    This feeling was quite peculiar.


    "Did you really send the Tang Group''s secrets to that bastard Ye Chen?"


    Ling Han raised an eyebrow at Chi Yin, her tone slightly displeased.


    "Do you think I''m like you? Of course, I gave him fake information."


    "So did I."


    "That''s good." Ling Han breathed a sigh of relief, gritting her teeth. "We absolutely can''t let that bastard Ye Chen harm the Tang Family and Young Master Tang."


    Chi Yin nodded vigorously, frowning, "So, are you going to inform Young Master Tang now? Tell him the news?"


    "You do it. Young Master Tang... might not know I''m on his side yet."


    Ling Han felt a bit embarrassed.


    She was still waiting for Tang Yu to confront her so she could pledge her allegiance on the spot.


    "Me too..."


    Chi Yin was equally embarrassed.


    Ahem, everyone was waiting for Young Master Tang to initiate the team-up invitation.


    "Forget it, let''s not overthink this. Let''s just go find Young Master Tang and reveal everything together. I recorded everything Ye Chen said just now; it can be used as evidence."


    "I recorded it too..."


    The two women exchanged a knowing smile, understanding each other without words.


    ...


    The Wenren Family.


    As the premier ancient martial arts family in Suzhou and Hangzhou, the Wenren family had a history spanning a hundred years.


    The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.


    Their martial arts schools were famous throughout Suzhou and Hangzhou, and the largest security company in the area was also owned by them.


    When Tang Yu arrived with Wenren Yage, the Wenren family''s martial artists were practicing.


    Upon seeing Wenren Yage, these young martial artists greeted her warmly, their eyes filled with undisguised admiration.


    Their young lady was truly exceptional.


    Not only was she beautiful, but her martial arts talent was the highest in the Wenren family''s history!


    Everyone believed she would break through to the Earth Realm before the age of forty, surpassing her father''s record!


    But when they saw Tang Yu beside Wenren Yage, their expressions turned disdainful.


    Isn''t this the most famous simp in Suzhou and Hangzhou?


    Why is he with our young lady?


    Could he be trying to harm our young lady?


    Thinking of this, the group grinned.


    Their young lady only liked men who were stronger than her!


    This pretty boy could simp for a hundred years and still not earn a second glance from their young lady.


    Then, they saw Wenren Yage give Tang Yu a sweet smile, standing beside him and chatting about something.


    The group''s faces instantly turned beet red.


    Tang Yu, however, didn''t notice them.


    His mind was still on the reward the system had just given him.


    After the auction plot ended, the system rewarded him with a Quick Mastery Technique.


    Its function was quite simple: take any skill and master it thoroughly in no time.


    So, Tang Yu immediately used it on the "Octapolar Avalanche Fist" ancient martial arts manual he got from the jade lion.


    Using the Quick Mastery Technique, he could quickly cultivate this fist technique to perfection, further enhancing his combat power.


    This Quick Mastery Technique reward was indeed quite powerful.


    The only downside was that the Shitty System imposed a usage limit, allowing only three uses, meaning he could only max out three skills.


    If there were no restrictions, Tang Yu... would first go to the ancient martial arts forces in Suzhou and Hangzhou to learn from each one.


    Wenren Yage suddenly spoke up.


    "Young Master Tang, my father is waiting for you inside."


    Tang Yu nodded and followed Wenren Yage into her father''s small courtyard.


    When they entered, Wenren Yuanshan was reading a book.


    Seeing Tang Yu, his face turned deeply ashamed, and he clasped his hands in apology.


    "Young Master Tang, I was offensive a few days ago. I apologize here and now."


    A few days ago, he had misunderstood Tang Yu at the airport and even made some sarcastic remarks.


    Thinking back, he felt extremely uneasy.


    If it weren''t for Tang Yu''s kind reminder, he wouldn''t even know how he died!


    "Uncle Wenren, you''re too kind. No need to worry about it."


    Tang Yu smiled slightly.


    [Forget it, I''m a magnanimous person.]


    [Besides, it''s not a big deal. It''s just your nature.]


    [A drop of kindness should be repaid with a life. Your character is indeed commendable.]


    Wenren Yage, hearing Tang Yu''s inner thoughts, was slightly surprised.


    This man seemed to understand her father quite well?


    "Sigh, I was really foolish."


    Wenren Yuanshan sighed and said.


    "Young Master Tang, I, Wenren Yuanshan, will never forget this life-saving grace. If you ever need the Wenren family''s help, just ask."


    "Alright, I won''t be shy about it."


    Tang Yu nodded with a smile.


    He did indeed need the Wenren family''s assistance.


    The Wenren family was the top ancient martial arts family in Suzhou and Hangzhou, once having an Earth Realm ancient martial artist at their peak.


    That was when Wenren Yuanshan was at his pinnacle.


    Now, with Wenren Yuanshan''s legs paralyzed and his strength greatly diminished, the Wenren family was still not to be underestimated.


    They currently had six Mystical Realm ancient martial artists and about twenty Normal Realm ancient martial artists.


    Without such a foundation, they wouldn''t dare claim to be the top ancient martial arts family in Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    "By the way, Young Master Tang, I took my father to see Old Divine Doctor Jiang. He solved the problem left by Lu Junzhuo."


    "But to cure my father''s legs, even Old Divine Doctor Jiang''s medical skills were helpless."


    "So, I''d like to ask for your help. If you have any way to heal my father''s legs, the Wenren family can agree to any condition you have."


    Wenren Yage suddenly spoke up, requesting.


    She had eavesdropped on Tang Yu''s inner thoughts and knew his medical skills were exceptional, capable of healing her father''s legs.


    But for some reason, she couldn''t directly mention what she heard from his thoughts.


    So she chose to use a relatively tactful approach to address it.


    Wenren Yuanshan also looked at Tang Yu with hopeful eyes.


    If his legs could recover, he could regain his former strength in three months!


    Tang Yu had come for this very reason.


    But since Wenren Yage brought it up, it made things easier.


    He pondered for a moment before speaking.


    "I can try to treat Uncle Wenren''s condition, but I have one condition."


    "Please, Young Master Tang, go ahead."


    Wenren Yage said excitedly.


    "If my family ever needs it, I hope the Wenren family can lend a hand to ensure our safety."


    "But let me make it clear, any enemy that poses a challenge to us is quite dangerous."


    Tang Yu said solemnly.


    Whether it was Ye Chen or Lu Junzhuo, both were from the Dragon Soul organization.


    This mysterious organization was like a dragon hidden in the heavens, elusive and enigmatic.


    No one knew its true strength.


    Tang Yu needed not only the power to protect himself but also to ensure his family''s safety.


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 95 - Dont underestimate a middle-aged man!

    "Alright, I swear, as long as Young Master Tang can heal my father''s legs, the Wenren family will stand with the Tang family through thick and thin," Wenren Yage promised.


    "Young Master Tang, if I can stand up again and regain my Earth Realm strength, it will be enough to protect the Tang family," Wenren Yuanshan said with a smile.


    Just the kindness Young Master Tang showed him was enough.


    What was a little danger compared to that?


    After receiving their assurances, Tang Yu nodded and said, "Then please get me some silver needles and a pen. I''ll write a prescription, and then you can bring me the herbs I need."


    He had just examined Wenren Yuanshan''s legs.


    Wenren Yuanshan had been paralyzed for years, and his meridians were almost completely necrotic.


    But that didn''t mean it was untreatable. The Qing Nang Tian Jing contained several methods to treat his legs!


    The rewards from the Shitty System were always reliable, as long as they didn''t directly enhance combat power.


    Wenren Yage immediately arranged for someone to bring the silver needles.


    Once Tang Yu finished writing the prescription, she personally went to get the herbs.


    "Uncle Wenren, let''s go inside. I''ll start with acupuncture," Tang Yu said with a smile, holding the silver needles.


    Wenren Yuanshan nodded, maneuvered his wheelchair inside, and began cooperating with Tang Yu''s treatment.


    Due to years of paralysis, Wenren Yuanshan''s leg muscles had slightly atrophied.


    After sterilizing the silver needles, Tang Yu inserted one into an acupoint on Wenren Yuanshan''s calf.


    As soon as the needle went in, Wenren Yuanshan exclaimed with surprise, "I can feel a prickling sensation."


    Because of the nerve damage in his legs, he had long lost all sensation.


    This prickling sensation was undoubtedly a pleasant surprise for him.


    "It means your condition isn''t too severe, Uncle Wenren, but it might get more painful," Tang Yu said with a smile.


    Seeing Wenren Yuanshan''s reaction, he felt much more at ease.


    The unnamed acupuncture technique from the Qing Nang Tian Jing didn''t disappoint him.


    When he finished the acupuncture, Wenren Yage returned with the herbs.


    Following Tang Yu''s instructions, she boiled the herbs and waited for the temperature to drop before soaking Wenren Yuanshan''s legs in the concoction.


    A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    Soon, Wenren Yuanshan''s face twisted in pain.


    It felt as if countless tiny needles were piercing him.


    "Just soak for another hour, and Uncle Wenren, you''ll need to soak every day. After three months, the toxins accumulated in your meridians should be flushed out," Tang Yu advised with a smile.


    "Will I be able to stand after three months?" Wenren Yuanshan didn''t mind the pain; he just wanted to stand up as soon as possible.


    "I should be able to help you stand with another acupuncture session then," Tang Yu nodded.


    Wenren Yuanshan''s legs were mainly blocked by toxins after the necrosis of his meridians.


    Once the toxins were expelled, and with acupuncture guiding his internal energy into the meridians, his legs would naturally recover.


    Like a river blocked by silt.


    Clear the silt, reintroduce the water, and everything returns to normal.


    "Thank you, Young Master Tang," Wenren Yuanshan sighed with relief after receiving the confirmation.


    Tang Yu nodded and was about to speak when a middle-aged man hurriedly entered.


    He was Wenren Yuanshan''s younger brother, Wenren Zheng.


    "What''s wrong, Second Uncle?" Wenren Yage asked, noticing Wenren Zheng''s urgency.


    "The Liu family is here to cause trouble," Wenren Zheng replied bluntly.


    Tang Yu was slightly surprised.


    The Liu family?


    The Liu family, known as the eternal second in Suzhou and Hangzhou''s ancient martial arts world?


    This family had always been at odds with the Wenren family, but they were always overshadowed by them, constantly looking for a chance to win.


    And the way they competed was simple: the Ancient Martial Arts Conference.


    The Ancient Martial Arts Conference was held every five years.


    Every time it was held, the ancient martial arts forces of Suzhou and Hangzhou would participate.


    The Wenren family maintained their position as the top family because they won every time without suspense!


    "Are they here because of the Ancient Martial Arts Conference?" Wenren Yuanshan asked with a dark expression.


    "Yes," Wenren Zheng nodded, his face looking grim.


    Five years ago, Wenren Yuanshan was at his peak, having reached the Earth Realm.


    That year, the Wenren family won the Ancient Martial Arts Conference with ease.


    The Liu family''s head, Liu Chengxin, challenged Wenren Yuanshan on stage.


    And he lost without lasting a single move.


    Because of this, the Liu family''s resentment towards the Wenren family deepened.


    When they heard about Wenren Yuanshan''s accident a few years ago, they even celebrated.


    Now that Wenren Yuanshan was out of commission, the Wenren family''s best fighter was the young Wenren Yage.


    But her strength was still lacking compared to that old fox from the Liu family.


    "Dad, focus on your treatment. I''ll go see what''s going on," Wenren Yage said.


    "Alright, you go. Don''t worry too much about the Ancient Martial Arts Conference. Once I''m well, the Wenren family will still be the Wenren family," Wenren Yuanshan sighed and advised.


    Wenren Yage nodded and turned to leave.


    Tang Yu and Wenren Zheng followed her.


    "System, what''s the plot for the Ancient Martial Arts Conference?" he thought to himself.


    According to the original plot, the Liu family came to provoke the Wenren family because they had invited a master to support them.


    With such a master backing them, they dared to act pretentious at the Wenren family!


    When the Ancient Martial Arts Conference was held, the master they invited swept through the Wenren family!


    Just as the Wenren family was being humiliated, Dragon King Ye Chen stepped in and defeated the master.


    He restored the Wenren family''s honor and won Wenren Yage''s admiration with his absolute strength.


    He also earned the respect of everyone in Suzhou and Hangzhou''s ancient martial arts world, being seen as a prodigy.


    "Ding, spoiler failed, please ensure the host''s safety."


    After the system''s voice sounded, Tang Yu cursed inwardly.


    This Shitty System was toxic. Hadn''t it been upgraded? Why was it still failing at spoilers?


    What a crappy system!


    [Damn! According to the normal development, Lu Junzhuo should have stepped in to help the Wenren family instead of Ye Chen.]


    [Now that Lu Junzhuo is gone, how will the plot continue?]


    [If I remember correctly, the master the Liu family invited was at the mid-Mystical Realm?]


    Upon hearing Tang Yu''s inner thoughts, Wenren Yage frowned slightly. Mid-Mystical Realm?


    If that were true, she indeed couldn''t handle it.


    Could it be that this time, the Wenren family would have to watch helplessly as they lost to the Liu family at the Ancient Martial Arts Conference?


    When they arrived, the Liu family members were sitting on the sofa, drinking tea.


    One of them, a slightly overweight man, was the Liu family''s head, Liu Chengxin.


    He was nearly fifty, and his ancient martial arts cultivation remained at the early Mystical Realm.


    Of course, compared to top geniuses, he was already quite good among Suzhou and Hangzhou''s ancient martial arts forces.


    Seeing Wenren Yage arrive, he sneered, "Where''s Wenren Yuanshan? Is he too scared to come?"


    "What reason does he have to meet a defeated opponent?" Wenren Yage retorted mockingly.


    Hearing the words "defeated opponent," the Liu family members stood up, glaring at Wenren Yage.


    Liu Chengxin''s face was also filled with anger as he stared at Wenren Yage.


    "Thirty years east of the river, thirty years west, don''t underestimate a middle-aged man! I''m here today to issue a challenge to your Wenren family!"


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 96 - Ye Chens backup plan

    "Challenge letter?"


    Wenren Yage frowned and said, "So what?"


    "It''s simple. At this Ancient Martial Arts Conference, our two families will inevitably face off. The losing side must obey the winner''s every command for the next ten years!"


    Liu Chengxin sneered coldly.


    "By your logic, since your Liu family has lost so many times, shouldn''t you have been our Wenren family''s slaves for a hundred years by now?" Wenren Yage retorted.


    The faces of the Liu family members turned green at these words.


    Liu Chengxin glared at Wenren Yage with a dark expression. "What? Is the Wenren family only brave enough to talk now? No guts at all?"


    "If you had the guts, why didn''t you speak up at the previous Ancient Martial Arts Conferences?" Wenren Yage said disdainfully.


    "What? Want to say I''m taking advantage of a crisis?" Liu Chengxin said indifferently. "I heard your Wenren family has a master, someone with the surname Lu, right? That''s why I came to issue a challenge."


    "The Wenren family can let him fight. No matter what kind of master he is, our Liu family will take him on."


    "If you don''t dare, then let''s pretend I never said anything. Our Liu family isn''t interested in bullying a coward."


    [What''s going on? Why is Lu Junzhuo being targeted again?]


    [Is the plot taking a strange turn?]


    Tang Yu, who was watching from the sidelines, was completely confused.


    How could the Liu family possibly know about Lu Junzhuo''s existence?


    "Shitty System, what''s going on with this plot?"


    Seeing the plot fall apart like this, Tang Yu called out to the system in his mind.


    "Beep, spoiler failed. Please ensure the host''s safety."


    The system gave the same old response.


    As Tang Yu was frowning and thinking, he suddenly noticed something.


    Liu Chengxin had been cursed.


    Near his heart, there was a strangely shaped parasite.


    [Is he cursed?]


    [Lu Junzhuo was seriously injured not long ago, so this shouldn''t be his doing, and he has no reason to target himself.]


    [If it''s not him, then it can only be Ye Chen.]


    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    [This guy probably wants to deal with Lu Junzhuo and take down the Wenren family in the process.]


    [Is the dog-eat-dog plot about to start?]


    Tang Yu instantly figured it out.


    With Ye Chen''s petty nature, how could he tolerate Lu Junzhuo competing with him for status?


    He''s probably planning a counterattack, taking the opportunity to eliminate Lu Junzhuo as an obstacle.


    So he chose to use the Liu family as pawns to deal with Lu Junzhuo.


    Tang Yu was naturally pleased with this plot development.


    But damn it, Lu Junzhuo had already fallen out with the Wenren family.


    Whether he''s recovered from his injuries is another question, so how could he possibly help the Wenren family participate in the Ancient Martial Arts Conference?


    "You''re overthinking it. The person you''re looking for has nothing to do with our Wenren family."


    Wenren Yage said coldly.


    She was getting more and more confused.


    Ye Chen, who exactly is he?


    How did his feud with Lu Junzhuo involve the Wenren family?


    Being inexplicably dragged into a vortex made Wenren Yage feel quite uncomfortable.


    "Whether you admit it or not is your Wenren family''s business. In any case, the Ancient Martial Arts Conference will determine the winner."


    Liu Chengxin pursed his lips and left with his family members.


    He came today mainly to deliver a message.


    This was arranged by Young Master Ye.


    He said that as long as they followed his instructions.


    This Ancient Martial Arts Conference would not only allow the Liu family to dominate and take revenge on the Wenren family.


    He also wanted to reshuffle the entire Suzhou and Hangzhou ancient martial arts forces, consolidating them into his power.


    By then, the Liu family could become his representative! Their strength would increase significantly!


    The Wenren family would naturally have no reason to exist!


    After Liu Chengxin left, Tang Yu also spoke up.


    "Miss Wenren, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be heading back."


    After greeting Wenren Yage, Tang Yu drove back.


    On the way, Tang Yu continued to ponder Ye Chen''s plan.


    What gives him the confidence to take this opportunity to eliminate Lu Junzhuo?


    Relying solely on the Liu family doesn''t seem nearly enough, does it?


    When he got home and returned to his room, Tang Yu saw Ling Han and Chi Yin sitting there.


    "???"


    Seeing the two women together, Tang Yu was instantly puzzled.


    How did they end up together?


    As snitches, shouldn''t they be hiding their identities?


    "Young Master Tang."


    Seeing Tang Yu arrive, the two women, looking slightly embarrassed, stood up and greeted him.


    "Why are you two together?"


    Tang Yu suddenly became a bit wary.


    [Could it be that Ye Chen, that mad dog, ordered them to do something?]


    [Forget it, I''ll just lay it all out with them. I''ve gathered enough evidence anyway.]


    Hearing Tang Yu''s thoughts, Chi Yin spoke first.


    "Young Master Tang, I''m here to come clean with you, about my father..."


    She revealed her identity and the results of her investigation.


    After listening, Tang Yu was initially a bit surprised, then showed a look of fatherly satisfaction.


    [Sigh, I misjudged you. I shouldn''t have thought you weren''t smart enough for A.]


    [You''re just not obviously smart.]


    Then he looked at Ling Han.


    "Young Master Tang, it''s the same for me. I''ve found out that the Dragon Soul organization was responsible for my family''s death, so to seek revenge, please accept my loyalty."


    Ling Han explained, biting her lip.


    After speaking, she took out her phone and played a recording of their conversation with Ye Chen.


    After listening, Tang Yu frowned deeply.


    Goodness, he''s got quite the ambition, planning to target the Tang family after taking down Lu Junzhuo?


    He even wants to take over the Suzhou and Hangzhou ancient martial arts forces?


    The Suzhou and Hangzhou ancient martial arts forces aren''t small.


    There are over thirty Mystical Realm experts alone.


    And there are more than a hundred Normal Realm experts.


    Gathering this power together is definitely not to be underestimated!


    But how does he plan to achieve this? With personal martial prowess?


    Even if he''s broken through to the Earth Realm, he can''t withstand so many people ganging up on him.


    After pondering for a moment, Tang Yu suddenly thought of something.


    The Liu family head, Liu Chengxin, had been cursed.


    Given his unscrupulous nature, other ancient martial arts forces might have received the same treatment.


    Otherwise, where would he get this confidence?


    Only with so many pawns in hand could he be confident in killing Lu Junzhuo.


    After figuring it all out, Tang Yu had one feeling.


    This damn guy is planning to go all out.


    "Does he have any other forces from the Dragon Soul organization to call upon?"


    Tang Yu simply sat down and asked the two women.


    "I haven''t received any information."


    Chi Yin shook her head. After being sent to infiltrate the Tang Group, her daily tasks were just playing around... stealing information.


    "I haven''t received any information either, but the organization probably won''t send more people to Suzhou and Hangzhou to help him."


    Ling Han said confidently.


    After repeated failures, the elder had already denied Ye Chen by letting Lu Junzhuo take over Suzhou and Hangzhou affairs.


    At this point, even if Ye Chen wanted to ask for help, he couldn''t.


    The Dragon King might seem authoritative within the organization, but everyone knows the real power lies with that elder.


    Tang Yu nodded, so the situation was as he thought.


    In that case, he needed to take action to change the plot of this Ancient Martial Arts Conference.


    He couldn''t let Ye Chen take over the Suzhou and Hangzhou ancient martial arts forces!


    Otherwise, the Tang family would be in danger.


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 97 - Ancient Martial Arts Conference

    After thinking it through, Tang Yu looked at the two women and said, "I''ll need your help next. If he makes any move, let me know immediately."


    "Understood, Young Master Tang," they replied in unison.


    "And once the Ancient Martial Arts Conference begins, I need you both to act. We can''t let Ye Chen escape this time," Tang Yu instructed.


    Hearing that Tang Yu intended to eliminate Ye Chen, the two women nodded excitedly.


    With Ye Chen dead, it would be the best revenge against the Dragon Soul organization!


    After giving instructions to the two women, Tang Yu called Wang Yixue and Wenren Yage one by one.


    This time, he intended to gather all his forces and seize the opportunity at the Ancient Martial Arts Conference to completely kill Ye Chen!


    Otherwise, once Ye Chen controlled the ancient martial arts forces in Suzhou and Hangzhou, it would be trouble for him.


    Since there''s no way to hide anymore, he might as well kill Fortune''s Chosen first!


    ...


    In recent days, Ye Chen had indeed acted as Tang Yu had guessed.


    Using methods like witchcraft, he had managed to control over a dozen ancient martial arts forces through both coercion and inducement.


    With his own peak Mystical Realm strength, it was hard for these people not to submit.


    Of course, he didn''t just take from them; he offered some benefits in return, such as guidance on their martial arts cultivation or helping to cure illnesses.


    Having set everything in place, Ye Chen eagerly anticipated the arrival of the Ancient Martial Arts Conference.


    At that time, he would lead a group to attack and kill Lu Junzhuo on the spot!


    If someone wanted to compete with him for the Dragon King''s position, who else should die if not them?


    As for the consequences of killing him, Ye Chen wasn''t worried.


    The Old Man had taught him from a young age that in the world of kings and losers, one must have the resolve to achieve great things at any cost!


    With his anticipation, the Ancient Martial Arts Conference finally arrived.


    As per tradition, this year it was the Liu Family''s turn to host, so the venue was naturally the Liu Family Martial Arts Hall.


    As the second-ranked family in the Suzhou and Hangzhou ancient martial arts world, the Liu Family''s strength was quite formidable.


    They had three Mystical Realm ancient martial artists and a full fourteen Normal Realm ones.


    While their strength wasn''t as great as the Wenren family, they were much stronger compared to other families.


    If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    Today, the entrance of the Liu Family Martial Arts Hall was decorated with lanterns and banners celebrating the conference.


    Various forces from the Suzhou and Hangzhou ancient martial arts world arrived one after another.


    Unlike previous years, there were more participants this time.


    In the past, a family or sect would usually send three or four people.


    But today, many families and sects sent all the ancient martial artists they could.


    Several family and sect leaders looked displeased.


    These were the unlucky ones controlled by Ye Chen.


    With their lives in someone else''s hands, who could be happy?


    Liu Chengxin, the head of the Liu Family, greeted the various forces with a smile at the entrance.


    When the Wenren family arrived, he was slightly surprised.


    In previous years, the Wenren family would send about ten people to the conference.


    But today, it seemed like they had come out in full force.


    Except for Wenren Yuanshan, who couldn''t travel easily, everyone from the Wenren family who could breathe was there!


    "Wenren Yage, is your family planning a tag-team battle this year? That''s against the rules," Liu Chengxin said with a strange expression.


    "I''m just bringing them to observe and learn. Is that not allowed?" Wenren Yage raised an eyebrow.


    "Of course, it''s allowed. Even if you''re just here for the food, the Liu Family welcomes you," Liu Chengxin said with a smile, gesturing for them to enter.


    The more people you bring, the better. After all, it''s your Wenren family that will be embarrassed today.


    Wenren Yage snorted coldly and led her family inside.


    The Liu Family Martial Arts Hall had a dedicated arena that could accommodate hundreds of spectators.


    So even with over a hundred people gathered today, it didn''t feel crowded.


    Seeing that there were significantly more participants than in previous years, everyone present felt a strange atmosphere.


    There was an inexplicable sense of oppression, though no one could pinpoint why.


    Wenren Yage occasionally checked her phone.


    According to her conversation with Tang Yu, once the time was right, Tang Yu would come in and attack a guy named Ye Chen.


    At that time, the Wenren family''s experts would join in and gang up on him!


    But where was he?


    ...


    At this moment, Ye Chen was already outside the Liu Family Martial Arts Hall.


    Beside him were Ling Han and another woman.


    "I''ll need you to stay here today. If Lu Junzhuo tries to escape, you two are responsible for holding him back," he instructed them.


    The two women were nearing the mid-Mystical Realm in strength, and they were both quite fast.


    Together, they only needed to hold Lu Junzhuo for a moment.


    He could then chase him down and kill him.


    "Understood, Dragon King," they replied in unison, their faces showing undisguised killing intent.


    Seeing their determination, Ye Chen was very satisfied.


    That''s the spirit he needed to get things done!


    After arranging everything with the two women, he headed into the Liu Family Martial Arts Hall.


    As he entered, Liu Chengxin was already waiting at the entrance.


    Seeing Ye Chen arrive, he quickly approached and respectfully said, "Young Master Ye."


    "Are they here?"


    "The Wenren family is all here, but I haven''t seen the person you mentioned."


    "Haven''t seen him?"


    Ye Chen pondered for a moment before sneering, "He must be hiding in disguise. That useless junior of mine loves to stay in the shadows."


    Then he swaggered inside, saying, "No matter, as long as I show myself, he''ll take the bait."


    He wanted to eliminate him.


    And he undoubtedly wanted to strike against Ye Chen too.


    With his arrogant nature, he wouldn''t have imagined that Ye Chen had already reached the peak of the Mystical Realm.


    With their strengths being comparable, he couldn''t guarantee a win against Lu Junzhuo.


    But today, most of those present were his allies.


    Facing dozens of ancient martial artists and himself!


    Unless Lu Junzhuo had reached the Earth Realm, he wouldn''t have a chance to escape.


    If he dared to show up today, not even a deity could save him!


    Once everyone was gathered, the Liu Family quickly served tea and snacks to the guests.


    As the host, Liu Chengxin stood on the stage and gave a customary speech before the various forces each sent a representative to participate in the Ancient Martial Arts Conference.


    Naturally, the Liu Family''s representative was Ye Chen.


    According to tradition, the representatives would draw lots to decide their opponents.


    Ye Chen''s opponent was Gu Sanqian, the head of the Xuanshui Sect, a well-known force in the Suzhou and Hangzhou ancient martial arts world. Gu Sanqian was also a Mystical Realm expert.


    But as one of Ye Chen''s unfortunate selections, he had been cursed.


    Seeing that his opponent was Ye Chen, he had no fighting spirit.


    "Please, enlighten me," he said, clasping his hands in greeting before initiating the attack.


    Ye Chen, with a calm demeanor, chose to defend, occasionally offering pointers, displaying the demeanor of a master.


    Seeing such a young man handle Gu Sanqian with such ease, the ancient martial artists who didn''t know Ye Chen''s identity were amazed.


    His strength seemed far superior to the Wenren family''s prodigy!


    Those in the know weren''t surprised at all.


    He was a peak Mystical Realm expert, enough to dominate the Suzhou and Hangzhou ancient martial arts world!


    The gap in realms was evident.


    After nearly three minutes of fighting on the stage, Ye Chen, displaying his mastery, struck Gu Sanqian with a palm.


    After knocking Gu Sanqian off the stage, Ye Chen smiled and clasped his hands towards the audience, his gaze falling on the Wenren family.


    The Wenren family''s representative today was Wenren Yage. So where was Lu Junzhuo hiding?


    Could it be that he suspected Ye Chen had a backup plan and didn''t dare to act rashly?


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 98 - Out of control

    He let out a cold snort, his gaze fixed on Wenren Yage.


    Wasn''t Lu Junzhuo interested in Wenren Yage?


    As long as he made a move on Wenren Yage, Lu Junzhuo would naturally be unable to sit still and would come out.


    Meanwhile, the others in the audience were silently sipping their tea, waiting for news from Ye Chen.


    They had received orders from Ye Chen that when someone named Lu Junzhuo appeared, Ye Chen would be the first to attack.


    At that time, they would all join forces to deal with him.


    But after waiting for a long time, they still hadn''t seen this Lu Junzhuo.


    Instead, the tea in their hands seemed inexplicably delicious, leaving them feeling refreshed after drinking it.


    ...


    After easily winning three consecutive rounds, Ye Chen had already become the most dazzling presence in this year''s Ancient Martial Arts Conference.


    Originally considered the most talented of the younger generation, Wenren Yage seemed somewhat overshadowed in front of him.


    In the fourth match, he faced a little old man in his sixties, whose early Mystical Realm strength was decent.


    But compared to a prodigy like him, it was naturally far from enough.


    To conveniently show off, he even used one hand to deal with his opponent and successfully suppressed him.


    After a few minutes of fighting, the old man, knowing he was no match, voluntarily forfeited the match.


    Ye Chen''s next opponent was Wenren Yage, who had also won four rounds.


    Compared to him, Wenren Yage''s condition wasn''t as good.


    The gap in strength between the two was evident.


    After a ten-minute break, they both stepped onto the stage.


    Ye Chen unabashedly looked Wenren Yage up and down, smiling as he asked, "Where''s that useless Lu Junzhuo? Where''s he hiding?"


    "You''ll find out if you look for him yourself," Wenren Yage replied with a raised eyebrow.


    Just hearing Lu Junzhuo''s name now made her furious.


    "Once I knock you down, he''ll naturally come out," Ye Chen pursed his lips. Being fellow disciples, he knew Lu Junzhuo''s character too well; he always liked to play the hero to win over women.


    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    Then he beckoned to Wenren Yage, "Come on, I''ll let you use one hand."


    Wenren Yage snorted coldly, adjusted to her best state, and took the initiative to attack.


    She started with a punch aimed straight at Ye Chen''s throat.


    Ye Chen placed his left hand behind his back, and as he punched with his right hand, his gaze swept around.


    He wanted to see if Lu Junzhuo would remain seated after Wenren Yage was sent flying by his punch.


    Just as their fists were about to collide, Ye Chen suddenly let out a scream and retreated a few steps.


    His scream left everyone in the audience shocked.


    What the hell was going on?


    Could it be that Ye Chen wasn''t a match for Wenren Yage?


    Impossible.


    Ye Chen, who had retreated a few steps, looked at his fist with a grimace.


    Four needles were deeply embedded in his fist, and as the saying goes, "ten fingers connected to the heart," the pain was indeed excruciating.


    After pulling out the four needles, he noticed the tips were blackened.


    With his medical skills, he could tell he had been poisoned.


    "You bitch, dare to play dirty with me?" he roared in anger, trying to force the poison out.


    But Wenren Yage wouldn''t give him the chance.


    She charged at Ye Chen, launching an attack.


    At the same time, the members of the Wenren family also surged forward.


    Today, the Wenren family had brought over thirty people.


    Among them were nine experts from the Tang, Qin, and Wang families, all Mystical Realm experts.


    Adding the Wenren family members, their combat power was considerable.


    Facing such a large group attack, Ye Chen''s face turned ashen.


    He knew this must be Lu Junzhuo''s scheme!


    That guy had a viper-like nature, surely hiding in the shadows, waiting for a chance to deliver a fatal blow.


    "Get lost."


    After forcibly expelling some of the poison, Ye Chen shouted angrily and kicked Wenren Yage away.


    But three other Mystical Realm experts were already closing in on him from all sides.


    Ye Chen no longer hid his strength.


    He had intended to pretend he was still at the mid-Mystical Realm to lure Lu Junzhuo in.


    But the current situation no longer allowed him to hold back.


    "Die."


    With bloodshot eyes, he punched one Mystical Realm expert, kicked another away, and then turned to deliver an elbow strike to repel another!


    After neutralizing their attacks, he faced an even more ferocious group assault.


    Two fists couldn''t fend off four hands.


    Having been sneak attacked with poison by Wenren Yage, Ye Chen felt his injured hand starting to go numb after holding on for two minutes.


    The ancient martial artists controlled by Ye Chen were also getting restless.


    What was going on today?


    Wasn''t Ye Chen supposed to deal with someone named Lu Junzhuo?


    Why was he getting ganged up on before the guy even showed up?


    "What are you waiting for? Get up here."


    Feeling his condition worsening, Ye Chen kicked someone away and shouted at the crowd below.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s order, the ancient martial artists he controlled reluctantly stood up to help.


    If they didn''t help Ye Chen, they would die!


    Just as they were about to make a move, a petite girl suddenly raised a megaphone and shouted.


    "Uncles, please rest assured."


    "The poison Ye Chen used on you, I''ve already taken care of it."


    "The tea you just drank is herbal tea, which can put the parasites in your body to sleep for a while."


    "So you don''t have to listen to him. Once you kill this guy, the parasites in your body will naturally die."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can feel it for yourselves."


    The girl speaking was Jiang Xiaoyue.


    Everyone naturally recognized the famous Jiang Xiaoyue, the little miracle doctor.


    Hearing her words, the dozen or so people with parasites closed their eyes to feel.


    The parasites usually moved around in their bodies, causing slight pain, reminding them of the threat of death.


    But now, it seemed there was no sensation at all?


    No wonder they felt much better after drinking the tea.


    Then they all cast hateful glances at Ye Chen.


    Being controlled by parasites and forced to be someone''s dog was not a debt easily forgiven.


    Seeing their expressions, Ye Chen started to panic.


    These people were supposed to be his backup plan against Lu Junzhuo.


    How had they become a sword pointed at him?


    He quickly tried to activate the parasites.


    Then, Liu Chengxin, standing below, clutched his chest and fell to the ground, convulsing.


    He hadn''t drunk a single drop of tea from start to finish.


    So when Ye Chen activated the parasites, he became the only unlucky one.


    Seeing Liu Chengxin''s reaction to the parasites, those with parasites were even more certain.


    The parasites in their bodies had indeed been affected by the herbal tea.


    Now they just needed to seize this opportunity to kill Ye Chen and regain their freedom.


    "Charge."


    A middle-aged man in a Tang suit shouted, leading the charge.


    The others also rushed at Ye Chen, determined not to let him escape today!


    As this group surged forward, Ye Chen was truly about to cough up blood.


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 99 - The canary in the coal mine

    His greatest trump card had unexpectedly become the opponent''s card.


    Who was orchestrating this in the shadows?


    Lu Junzhuo?


    When did he get involved with Jiang Xiaoyue?


    Facing the siege of so many Mystical Realm experts, even if they were all at the early stage, it was enough to wear him down to death!


    Ye Chen had no way out.


    After quickly repelling two people, he reached into his pocket, pulled out a black pill, and swallowed it.


    This pill could forcibly elevate his combat power to the Earth Realm for a short time!


    Only by doing this could he break through the encirclement!


    This was originally one of the trump cards he had saved to deal with Lu Junzhuo.


    Now, without even seeing Lu Junzhuo, he had almost exhausted all his trump cards!


    This filled him with rage, making his attacks even more lethal.


    Every strike he made was aimed at vital points.


    These guys who dared to attack him would pay a bloody price today!


    In just a moment, two Mystical Realm experts were killed by him on the spot.


    His fierce attacks instilled fear in the crowd.


    This guy was truly a ferocious beast!


    The more this was the case, the less the crowd dared to let him go easily.


    If they let him escape, he would surely come back for revenge, which would be a never-ending problem.


    The battle between the two sides grew more intense, and in just three minutes, eight more people fell at Ye Chen''s hands.


    Ye Chen, too, had taken quite a few hits.


    Realizing that staying here any longer would be life-threatening, Ye Chen repelled two more attackers and prepared to flee.


    With his current forced entry into the Earth Realm, as long as he broke through, these people wouldn''t be able to catch him.


    Moreover, Ling Han and Jiang Xiaoyue were outside waiting to assist him!


    Just as he was about to break through the encirclement and escape successfully, a hunched middle-aged man suddenly leaped up and kicked him in the chest.


    The man''s speed was incredibly fast, like a venomous snake poised to strike.


    Even though Ye Chen was on guard, he was still kicked back into the crowd.


    He felt a sweetness in his throat, and a mouthful of blood surged up.


    Forcing the blood down, he stood up and glared angrily at the hunched middle-aged man.


    If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    "Lu Junzhuo!"


    Being recognized, Lu Junzhuo was not surprised at all.


    Compared to this group of useless people from the Suzhou and Hangzhou ancient martial arts world, his peak Mystical Realm strength was indeed hard to hide.


    Too dazzling, there was no way around it.


    After removing the human skin mask from his face, his joints made popping sounds.


    In a moment, his figure returned to normal.


    With a wicked smile, he looked at Ye Chen and said, "Senior Brother, as the Dragon King, how can you think of running away?"


    "You cunning beast, was this all your setup?"


    Ye Chen asked with a face full of resentment.


    Lu Junzhuo merely smiled slightly without speaking, though he was quite puzzled himself.


    What was going on today? He couldn''t quite understand it either.


    After being injured last time, he had a stroke of luck when a certain acupoint was partially opened.


    Coupled with the special ancient martial arts technique he practiced, not only did his body recover in a few days, but his strength also increased.


    Upon learning that Ye Chen was coming to the Ancient Martial Arts Conference, he initially wanted to see what this waste was up to.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Chen had offended so many people, prompting him to take action and beat the drowning dog.


    "Then you can go to hell."


    Ye Chen knew Lu Junzhuo was deliberately stalling for time, waiting for the effects of the pill to wear off before dealing with him.


    Once the effects wore off, he might not even be able to exert Mystical Realm strength for a short time.


    So he wouldn''t be foolish enough to sit and wait for death.


    Kill him, then leave this damned place!


    With a loud shout, Ye Chen and his senior brother started fighting.


    At this moment, the two of them.


    One relied on the pill to forcibly possess Earth Realm strength, but was already injured in many places.


    The other was only a paper-thin distance from the Earth Realm, and their combat power was evenly matched.


    Once the fierce battle began, Ye Chen primarily focused on offense.


    Lu Junzhuo wasn''t in a hurry to risk his life; he just needed to drag this guy to death.


    Some tried to help him deal with Ye Chen, seeking revenge for Ye Chen''s curses on them.


    But the gap in strength was too great, and they were quickly dispatched after joining the fight.


    Seeing this, the crowd retreated from the ring, letting them fight.


    Wenren Yage''s face was pale, blood trickling from the corner of her mouth.


    She was also seriously injured, but fortunately, Jiang Xiaoyue was by her side to heal her.


    "Miss Wenren, just sit here and rest without moving, or your internal injuries will worsen."


    Seeing Wenren Yage''s murderous look, Jiang Xiaoyue quickly reminded her.


    "Okay."


    Wenren Yage looked at Lu Junzhuo with unwillingness.


    Killing Ye Chen was Tang Yu''s request.


    And Lu Junzhuo was her mortal enemy.


    Since he showed up here today, she had to make sure he stayed!


    The other ancient martial artists watched the fight on the ring with complex expressions.


    The two on the ring were already fighting like madmen, and all they could see were two afterimages constantly clashing.


    Ye Chen was the one taking the initiative.


    Due to the pill''s effects, he had to attack to quickly kill Lu Junzhuo and leave.


    Lu Junzhuo initially leaned more towards defense, thinking of dragging out the fight to exhaust Ye Chen.


    But Ye Chen''s reckless fighting style, trading injury for injury, left him in a bad state too.


    He had no choice but to switch to offense.


    After Ye Chen broke two of his ribs with a punch, Lu Junzhuo retaliated with a punch to Ye Chen''s chest.


    After both retreated three meters, he wiped the blood from his mouth and sneered.


    "How much longer can you hold on?"


    "Your mom knows the answer better."


    Ye Chen cursed and charged again, and the two tangled once more.


    This time, their attacks were even more ruthless.


    After a minute of fighting, they had exchanged over a hundred punches.


    After being hit in the chest by Ye Chen, Lu Junzhuo flew back several meters, spitting out blood.


    He cursed inwardly; this kid was really crazy, was he planning to die together with him?


    Just as he hit the ground, a figure suddenly jumped onto the ring, delivering a flurry of punches to Lu Junzhuo with lightning speed.


    The attacker was Tang Yu!


    His timing was perfect.


    Lu Junzhuo didn''t even have a chance to defend before being sent flying again.


    After rolling on the ground a few times, he spat out a large mouthful of blood, looking at Tang Yu with a hint of fear.


    How was this guy here?


    Tang Yu, having successfully ambushed, twisted his wrist and smiled at the two.


    "Finally, you brothers are reunited. Surprised? Unexpected?"


    He had deliberately set up a few days ago, intending to trap Ye Chen here.


    Unexpectedly, the hiding and recovering Lu Junzhuo took the bait and started a dogfight with Ye Chen.


    Killing two birds with one stone, taking out this pair of brothers at once was the best outcome.


    Ye Chen and Lu Junzhuo finally realized what was happening.


    They both thought they were the mantis stalking the cicada, unaware that Tang Yu, the oriole, had been aiming at them in the dark!


    Now, both were in terrible condition.


    One''s pill effect was about to expire, and the other had six broken ribs.


    "So you set this up today?"


    Ye Chen glared at Tang Yu with hatred and asked harshly.


    He never expected this waste to turn the tables and plot against him and Lu Junzhuo!


    Tang Yu just chuckled, not bothering to answer such a silly question.


    Lu Junzhuo was equally resentful.


    He had planned to ambush Ye Chen, only to be outsmarted by Tang Yu.


    Feeling the real threat of death, he could only temporarily cease fighting with Ye Chen and suggested.


    "Shall we join forces against this guy?"


    In their current state, the only way to escape was to use this guy as a hostage.


    "Alright."


    Ye Chen agreed.


    He turned and dashed off the ring, stepping on a few people''s heads as he fled, running as fast as he could.


    His pill''s effect had less than two minutes left.


    Staying here any longer would mean certain death; Lu Junzhuo clearly intended to use him as bait!


    Seeing Ye Chen flee first, Lu Junzhuo got up and tried to escape too.


    "Don''t let him get away."


    Tang Yu instructed as he leaped off the ring to chase Ye Chen.


    Neither of these two would escape today.


    In fact, Tang Yu didn''t even need to shout; how could Wenren Yage sit by and watch the heavily injured Lu Junzhuo escape?


    With a wave of her hand, the Wenren family''s ancient martial artists rushed up to beat the drowning dog.


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 100 - The Three Hundredth Book Transmigration

    Using the last bit of the medicine''s effect, Ye Chen endured the pain all over his body and desperately fled.


    He occasionally coughed up blood, and his internal injuries were severe.


    Being besieged by many had already left him badly hurt.


    Lu Junzhuo''s attacks were ruthless, all aimed at vital points.


    On top of that, he was poisoned and couldn''t detoxify immediately, leaving him in a precarious situation.


    However, the only thing that made him happy was that Lu Junzhuo was left behind.


    If he stayed, he was surely doomed!


    Once Lu Junzhuo was dead, his only remaining enemy would be Tang Yu!


    "Tang Yu, next time, I''ll make sure you have no place to be buried."


    He roared angrily, his face twisted.


    As long as he escaped this time.


    Next time, he would target Tang Yu''s parents!


    After running a good distance, Ye Chen felt the medicine''s effect was nearly gone.


    But Ling Han and Chi Yin had already appeared before him.


    Seeing the two women, he finally let out a breath he had been holding.


    He hurriedly shouted, "Quick, take me away, that Tang brat set me up."


    The two women rushed towards him, looking tense.


    The moment they reached him, a dagger and a military knife suddenly stabbed at him.


    At this critical life-and-death moment.


    Ye Chen, relying on his extreme reflexes, moved his body slightly to avoid being hit in a vital spot.


    But even so.


    The military knife and dagger still pierced through his body.


    Blood gushed from the wounds.


    His face turned pale as he staggered back two steps, looking at the two women with extreme anger.


    "You two bitches, sluts, how dare you betray me? The organization won''t let you off."


    "So what if they won''t?"


    Ling Han coldly stared at Ye Chen and said, "Daring to do this proves I''m not afraid."


    The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    "The organization hid secrets from us, and we know everything now. Prepare to die."


    Chi Yin said through gritted teeth.


    Tang Yu had already told her the whole truth.


    Her father had died at the hands of the Dragon Soul organization.


    The reason was simple: her mother was an assassin for the Dragon Soul organization.


    After falling in love with her father at first sight, she decided to betray the organization, and the two of them roamed the world.


    Her father left the Tang Family to avoid implicating them, who had been kind to him.


    But how could the Dragon Soul organization tolerate betrayal? They sent experts to assassinate the two.


    In the end, her father perished along with the expert.


    Her mother, pregnant with her, returned to the Tang Family to hide.


    Until the Dragon Soul organization came knocking again, forcing her to leave the Tang Family to hide, but she still couldn''t escape disaster.


    She and Ling Han both had deep-seated grudges against the Dragon Soul organization!


    Hearing the two women''s words, Ye Chen''s face turned pale.


    He finally understood why these two women had betrayed him.


    At this moment, Tang Yu caught up from behind.


    The ambushers hidden elsewhere also came out to surround Ye Chen.


    He was trapped with no way out!


    Seeing Tang Yu arrive, Ye Chen cursed with resentment.


    "Tang, you coward, if you have the guts, don''t play dirty!"


    "Fine, let''s have a fair duel."


    Tang Yu nodded and said to the others, "Don''t interfere, this is between him and me."


    "¡­¡­"


    Everyone was momentarily speechless and stepped back to show they wouldn''t interfere.


    "Come on, don''t say I''m bullying you, I''ll let you make the first move."


    Tang Yu gestured to Ye Chen.


    He could see that Ye Chen''s internal injuries were severe, and his true energy was nearly depleted.


    In this state, he was not far from death.


    Ye Chen, with bloodshot eyes, charged at Tang Yu, ready to fight desperately.


    But in his current state, he couldn''t match Tang Yu at all.


    After being knocked down three times in a row, he barely had the strength to get up.


    He glared at Tang Yu with wide eyes, full of resentment and unwillingness.


    Just as Tang Yu was about to finish him off.


    Suddenly, he found the surroundings had turned into a void.


    In front of him, a giant tree had appeared at some point.


    The giant tree stood there like an insurmountable mountain, exuding an oppressive aura.


    Standing under the tree, Tang Yu felt as small as an ant.


    The tree radiated a dazzling light, illuminating the entire space.


    Looking at the tree, Tang Yu felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    As if it were a part of his body, connected to his heart.


    Under the tree, he saw something like glass shards, with various scenes flickering inside.


    He walked over and picked up one of the shards, and a memory appeared in his mind.


    After reading this familiar memory.


    Tang Yu suddenly remembered.


    He hadn''t transmigrated into books ten times; those experiences were fake.


    His previous transmigration memories had all been left here!


    Counting this time, he had transmigrated three hundred times!


    Each time he entered a different world, he tried to survive.


    He tried various ways to change the plot, including eliminating the protagonist or doing other things, but to no avail.


    Until the two hundred and ninety-ninth transmigration.


    He entered a fantasy novel and became a villain in the later stages.


    When he was about to be killed by the protagonist again, filled with rage, he decided to risk it all!


    Since he couldn''t survive, he might as well disgust the Fortune''s Chosen.


    By risking his life, he managed to snatch back the Dao Source Seed that the protagonist was supposed to take.


    And he swallowed it on the spot, intending to destroy it this way.


    After swallowing the Dao Source Seed, he instantly perished.


    At the moment of his death.


    The Dao Source Seed recognized his will and successfully merged with his soul.


    Thus, the tree before him appeared.


    When he placed his hand on the giant tree, he felt a monstrous hostility, as if resisting something.


    "Is this the will of a villain..."


    Tang Yu withdrew his hand, feeling enlightened.


    What is a villain?


    Going against the Way of Heaven makes one a villain?


    Who decided that villains are destined to be stepping stones for the Fortune''s Chosen, to become their nourishment for growth?


    If the Way of Heaven decrees so, then to hell with the Way of Heaven!


    Affected by Tang Yu''s state of mind, the giant tree shook slightly.


    Countless leaves rustled, as if reminding Tang Yu to be cautious.


    Then, everything around him returned to normal.


    As if the river of time had stalled and then resumed its flow.


    Ye Chen stared at Tang Yu, coughing up a mouthful of blood with a face full of unwillingness.


    He couldn''t understand.


    How could he, the mighty Dragon King, end up like this?


    "Don''t worry, once I''m dead, you''ll soon join me, the Old Man will avenge me."


    He said with a twisted face, a hint of excitement in his tone.


    "Him?"


    Tang Yu sneered.


    "You overestimate yourself. You''re just a pawn to him, not even a member of the Ye Family, understand?"


    Ye Chen was slightly startled, his voice tinged with despair as he shouted.


    "Impossible, stop spouting nonsense."


    "Ask yourself, what do you know about him? Are you really Ye Chen? What is Ye Chen?"


    Tang Yu looked at Ye Chen with rare pity.


    The Old Monster pulling the strings from behind.


    Tang Yu had already guessed some of his identity.


    Ye Chen, the so-called Dragon King.


    Was just a pitiful pawn brainwashed and raised from a young age.


    Lu Junzhuo''s existence was enough to explain a lot.


    Pawns can always be replaced at will.


    "Impossible, impossible..."


    Ye Chen, full of despair, kept murmuring, his eyes gradually losing focus as he slowly died.


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 101 - Youre next, Lu Junzhuo

    When Ye Chen died, Ling Han and Wenren Yage felt a sense of relief, yet a new worry crept into their hearts.


    After all, he was the Dragon King of the Dragon Soul organization.


    Having died at the hands of Young Master Tang, how could the Dragon Soul organization let this go?


    They both looked toward Tang Yu.


    For some reason, they felt that Young Master Tang had undergone some sort of change.


    "Let''s go, it''s time to kill Lu Junzhuo."


    Without even glancing at Ye Chen''s corpse, Tang Yu led the group back toward the Liu Family Martial Arts Hall.


    You''re next, Lu Junzhuo!


    At this moment, on the arena.


    The heavily injured Lu Junzhuo had already been subdued by the crowd.


    The Wenren family had beaten him severely but spared his life, intending to wait for Tang Yu to return and decide his fate.


    Lu Junzhuo lay on the ground, his face full of humiliation.


    Originally, he had planned to keep Ye Chen here today, to let that kid die in this place.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yu had hidden his strength so well, and in the end, Lu Junzhuo was the one left behind.


    Seeing the ancient martial artists around him eyeing him like tigers watching their prey, he was filled with resentment.


    If he could leave here today, he would return one day to wipe them all out!


    Just as he was sinking into despair, a figure approached from outside.


    Noticing someone coming, everyone''s gaze turned toward the newcomer.


    The person wore a sinister ghost mask and exuded an aura of slaughter, like an Asura returning from hell.


    Sensing this overwhelming presence, everyone showed signs of apprehension.


    Who was this person?


    He walked over step by step from a distance, as if treading on everyone''s hearts.


    The pressure was so intense that many had to avert their eyes, unable to look directly at him.


    When Lu Junzhuo saw who it was, his face of despair instantly turned to excitement.


    He never expected that the man hailed as the War God of the Northern Realm in Africa had arrived!


    This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    He shouted, "Long Shuai, save me."


    The man called Long Shuai merely cast a cold glance at him.


    Lu Junzhuo shivered and hurriedly struggled to get up from the ground.


    As a member of the Dragon Soul organization, lying on the ground like a dead dog was indeed disgraceful!


    "Long Shuai?"


    Hearing Lu Junzhuo call out the name, everyone realized he was here to rescue Lu Junzhuo.


    They looked on with vigilance, ready to act!


    Today, the entire ancient martial arts forces of Suzhou and Hangzhou were gathered here.


    Rescuing someone from them would require extraordinary skill!


    Seeing the group clearly intent on stopping him, the man called Long Shuai spoke coldly.


    "Those who block me, die!"


    "All together now."


    An elderly man at the Mystical Realm level knew this person must be extraordinary.


    He gestured, leading several Mystical Realm experts to charge forward.


    Then, before anyone could clearly see Long Shuai''s movements, the old man in the lead was already on the ground, his chest caved in.


    His body twitched a few times before he died on the spot.


    This instant kill of a Mystical Realm expert''s strength.


    Made the others, who were ready to act, stop in their tracks.


    They looked at this unfathomable man with cold sweat.


    This guy was definitely an Earth Realm expert!


    As for which level of the Earth Realm, they couldn''t tell.


    Wenren Yage bit her lip hard as she looked at this monstrous man.


    The aura he exuded was something even her father at his peak couldn''t match!


    At least a mid-level Earth Realm monster!


    After reaching the arena, the man''s gaze slowly swept over the crowd.


    So this was the ancient martial arts world of Suzhou and Hangzhou?


    Aside from the numbers, there didn''t seem to be anything worth admiring.


    However, he did need some henchmen to help with his affairs.


    He slowly spoke.


    "I''ll give you a choice: pledge allegiance to me, or die!"


    This question left everyone stunned.


    Allegiance to him?


    Who the hell are you?


    "Are you crazy? Why should we pledge allegiance to you? Even if you..."


    A middle-aged man couldn''t stand his attitude and shouted angrily.


    Before he could finish, Long Shuai appeared in front of him and punched.


    The middle-aged man''s head shattered like a watermelon on the spot.


    After killing the middle-aged man, Long Shuai began attacking the others.


    With absolute overwhelming strength.


    In a matter of moments, more than twenty Mystical Realm experts were severely injured by him!


    He didn''t even bother to attack the Normal Realm ancient martial artists.


    As if it would dirty his fists!


    The crowd was already in a state of panic, fleeing in all directions to distance themselves from this madman.


    "I''ll give you three days to consider, be my dogs, and destroy the Tang Family."


    "In three days, I''ll visit each family, starting with the Wenren family."


    "Of course, you can refuse, as long as you can bear the consequences of refusal."


    After leaving these domineering words, he took the defeated Lu Junzhuo and left gracefully.


    Looking at the large number of fallen Mystical Realm experts on the ground, the ancient martial arts community of Suzhou and Hangzhou was filled with fear.


    The usually high and mighty Mystical Realm experts were so vulnerable in front of this man!


    They all felt a sense of helplessness and frustration.


    After being rescued from certain death, Lu Junzhuo let out a long sigh of relief.


    As long as he didn''t die this time!


    Once he recovered from his injuries, he would return to seek revenge on Tang Yu after reaching the Earth Realm!


    After reaching a hillside, the man called Long Shuai finally put Lu Junzhuo down.


    Lu Junzhuo quickly took out a healing pill and asked, "Long Shuai, what about Ye Chen?"


    "That waste is already dead."


    Long Shuai replied indifferently.


    "Dead?"


    Lu Junzhuo was momentarily stunned before his face lit up with joy.


    Dead, good, great.


    That guy who competed with him for power and influence should have died long ago.


    He cupped his fists in gratitude, "I will remember Long Shuai''s help today, and I will repay it in the future."


    "No need."


    Long Shuai glanced at him, and before Lu Junzhuo could react, Long Shuai struck his chest with a palm.


    With that palm strike, a domineering and unparalleled true energy shattered Lu Junzhuo''s meridians.


    In a matter of moments, Lu Junzhuo collapsed to the ground, his cultivation completely wiped out.


    Blood began to flow from his seven orifices, and his face turned to one of utter terror.


    "Long Shuai, what are you doing?"


    Lu Junzhuo shouted in terror, tears streaming down his face.


    Why save him only to cripple his cultivation?


    "Saving you was because the trash of the Dragon Soul organization can only be dealt with by us."


    Long Shuai sneered, looking at Lu Junzhuo with disdain.


    Ye Chen was a waste.


    And so was his junior brother.


    "You madman, my master won''t let you get away with this."


    Lu Junzhuo cried out in despair.


    At this moment, he couldn''t even move, having become a complete cripple.


    "Don''t worry, once I finish things here, I''ll send you to meet the old Dragon King."


    When mentioning the old Dragon King, the man''s expression showed a hint of respect.


    Five years ago, due to certain events, he ended up in prison, destined to be killed there!


    It was the old Dragon King who saved him, taught him unparalleled skills, and sent him to the African battlefield.


    Five years! Do you know how he survived those five years?


    Every day was spent in battle, earning him the illustrious title of War God of the Northern Realm!


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 102 - Is the system trying to mess with us again?

    Until a few days ago, the old Dragon King called him back from Africa, summoning him to return to China.


    So he came back.


    Besides helping the old Dragon King with some matters, he had other things to take care of.


    At this moment, Lu Junzhuo lay unconscious on the ground from the pain.


    Seeing his miserable state, Lin Fan raised his hand.


    Two figures immediately appeared in front of him, speaking in unison, "Long Shuai!"


    One was dressed in black, the other in white¡ªhis trusted aides, the Black and White Shuangsha!


    He looked at the two and said, "Take this useless guy away and lock him up."


    They acknowledged and quickly disappeared with Lu Junzhuo.


    ...


    Tang Yu rushed back to the martial arts hall and saw the injured lying everywhere, his expression changing slightly.


    What the hell happened?


    How did Lu Junzhuo manage to escape?


    Did this guy have a hidden trick that allowed him to break through and run away?


    "What happened?"


    He ran over and asked.


    The heavily injured Wenren Yage gritted her teeth and explained.


    "A man called Long Shuai just came and rescued Lu Junzhuo..."


    After she explained the situation, Tang Yu was a bit stunned.


    A mysterious expert wearing a mask came and rescued Lu Junzhuo?


    And injured so many people?


    He looked over at Ling Han and Chi Yin.


    "I''ve never heard of any Long Shuai, maybe he''s someone that old monster trained..."


    Chi Yin shook her head with a bitter smile.


    Ling Han was also a bit helpless; the Dragon Soul organization was too well-hidden, and there were many things they didn''t know.


    However, being able to easily take someone away from so many people and even turn the tables to threaten them indicated that his strength was at least mid-Earth Realm!


    At this moment, the ancient martial arts forces from Suzhou and Hangzhou present all had complex expressions as they looked at Tang Yu.


    The mysterious expert who appeared today was clearly targeting the Tang Family.


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Being drawn into this vortex of conflict meant they had to choose sides.


    Either stand against the Tang Family!


    Or stand against that expert!


    Noticing their gazes, Tang Yu guessed their thoughts.


    He didn''t say much, looking at Jiang Xiaoyue.


    "Let''s save the people first."


    "I... can''t save them, their meridians are too severely damaged."


    Jiang Xiaoyue bit her lip.


    Such severe internal injuries were beyond her medical skills.


    "It''s okay, I''ll teach you."


    Tang Yu had Jiang Xiaoyue hand him the silver needles and began treating the injured according to the methods in the Qing Nang Tian Jing.


    The meridians of these severely injured ancient martial artists were severely damaged.


    But they weren''t beyond repair.


    The Qing Nang Tian Jing provided by the Shitty System was quite effective for healing.


    After a few needles, the severely injured and unconscious patients slowly regained consciousness.


    Taking this opportunity, Tang Yu looked into their eyes, a purple light flashing in his own.


    He activated the Soul Capturing Eye.


    With their bodies injured and spirits broken, it shouldn''t be difficult to control them with the Soul Capturing Eye.


    After a few seconds of eye contact, the Soul Capturing Eye finally succeeded in controlling them.


    Tang Yu didn''t say much.


    These severely injured Mystical Realm ancient martial artists were core figures of the various ancient martial arts forces in Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    To prevent them from all siding with that guy called Long Shuai.


    It''s always good to have a backup plan.


    Ahem, as a villain, a flexible moral baseline is essential.


    Jiang Xiaoyue, on the other hand, was observing and learning carefully, occasionally showing expressions of amazement.


    She had always wanted to learn the medical techniques from the Qing Nang Tian Jing from Tang Yu.


    But seeing Tang Yu perform acupuncture today, she realized the treatment methods in the Qing Nang Tian Jing were truly incredible.


    Plus, by eavesdropping on Tang Yu''s inner thoughts during treatment, she learned even faster!


    After treating everyone.


    Except for a few who were killed on the spot, the others would recover with two months of good rest.


    The most miserable was Liu Chengxin, who was Ye Chen''s lackey.


    Because he didn''t drink tea, Ye Chen didn''t have time to control the Gu worm, and he was bitten to death by it.


    "I''ll prescribe a formula for you all later. Take the medicine regularly, and you''ll recover in two months."


    "As for that man called Long Shuai threatening you, you don''t need to worry."


    "Since he''s targeting me, I''ll handle it and won''t let you get involved."


    After healing everyone, Tang Yu promised loudly.


    "Yes, trust Brother Tang Yu. The herbal tea you drank earlier was prepared by Brother Tang Yu; he''s here to help you."


    Jiang Xiaoyue also shouted.


    Seeing Young Master Tang save them multiple times and take responsibility for solving the problem.


    The crowd looked at Tang Yu with more admiration and respect, thanking him one after another.


    As expected of Young Master Tang, the eldest son of Suzhou and Hangzhou''s top family.


    Such responsibility, unmatched!


    Tang Yu smiled without saying a word, maintaining the demeanor of a true expert.


    He was still waiting for the plot to conclude and receive the system''s reward.


    Given the system''s usual nature.


    Although Lu Junzhuo managed to escape today.


    Ye Chen died here.


    Having killed the Dragon King directly, the reward... oh, shouldn''t it be substantial?


    If not a Heavenly Realm cultivation reward, at least a peak Earth Realm one, right?


    What nonsense Long Shuai, once I level up, I''ll use him to farm rewards!


    With confidence in his heart, acting cool comes naturally!


    Just as everyone was worshiping, a system notification suddenly sounded in Tang Yu''s ear.


    "Ding, the host successfully survived the plot, rewarded with a Nine Revolutions Pill formula."


    Hearing this reward, Tang Yu was slightly stunned.


    Nine Revolutions Pill formula? That''s a top-notch item.


    Last time, after taking a Nine Revolutions Pill, he jumped from the initial Normal Realm to the initial Mystical Realm.


    If he takes two or three more, wouldn''t he ascend on the spot?


    With this, he could even use money to create a few Earth Realm experts!


    But the problem now is, in a few days, Lin Fan is coming to beat him up!


    With such a complex list of herbs on the formula, how could he gather them in just a few days?


    "Shitty System, this reward is too stingy, doesn''t match your status."


    Tang Yu complained in his heart.


    This time, he managed to kill Dragon King Ye Chen and almost got Lu Junzhuo.


    How could one reward be enough?


    "Don''t worry, we''re brothers, aren''t we? How could I shortchange you?"


    The system''s voice sounded leisurely.


    "Rewarding the host with mid-Earth Realm cultivation..."


    Hearing the first half, Tang Yu was quite satisfied.


    Though it wasn''t a Heavenly Realm cultivation, Earth Realm wasn''t bad.


    After all, Dragon King Ye Chen and his junior Lu Junzhuo weren''t even at the Earth Realm.


    By then, with a few more Nine Revolutions Pills, his cultivation would soar!


    Hey, a Heavenly Realm master is a master!


    Besides eating, it''s all about beating the Dragon King, nothing else!


    "A one-minute experience card."


    When the system finished the second half.


    Tang Yu experienced what it meant to be utterly speechless.


    "One minute? Shitty System, can''t you be more humane?"


    "Believe in yourself, a real man only needs one minute."


    Tang Yu cursed in his heart, but the system ignored him, clearly not willing to give him more.


    "Then, Young Master Tang, we''ll take our leave."


    "Handling that expert is up to you, Young Master Tang. We''re too injured to help."


    "Young Master Tang, feel free to visit our martial arts hall for tea."


    At this point, the ancient martial arts forces from Suzhou and Hangzhou began to retreat to recuperate.


    Hearing their farewells.


    Tang Yu felt a bit troubled.


    Should he just treat his earlier words as a fart and let them go?


    This one-minute real man, he couldn''t quite handle it.


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 103 - Wenren Yage is angry

    After seeing everyone leave with expressions of admiration, Tang Yu felt a bit numb.


    As expected, you can''t celebrate too early.


    The Wenren family had also suffered significant injuries this time, with two Mystical Realm experts severely wounded.


    The others looked fearful and were not comforted by a few words from Tang Yu.


    As the top ancient martial arts force in Suzhou and Hangzhou, they knew all too well what an Earth Realm expert meant.


    After all, the current head of the family, Wenren Yuanshan, was once an Earth Realm expert.


    This person would be coming for the Wenren family first in three days.


    Although the Tang Family held considerable power in Suzhou and Hangzhou, could they really stop this person?


    He was a mid-stage Earth Realm expert, after all.


    The entire Wenren family couldn''t stand against him!


    "Miss, what do we do in three days?"


    An elder from the Wenren family approached and asked in a low voice.


    He wasn''t injured much.


    When he saw the masked man make a move, he knew he was no match and chose to distance himself immediately for safety.


    "What else can we do? Fight to the death."


    Wenren Yage''s response was decisive.


    Even if the opponent had nothing to do with Lu Junzhuo, the Wenren family had no reason to bow down and compromise!


    "Miss, please reconsider. You''ve seen that person''s strength."


    The elder felt quite aggrieved.


    But in the ancient martial arts world, strength was always respected, and fists did the talking.


    If Wenren Yuanshan hadn''t fallen ill, there might have been a chance.


    Now the Wenren family couldn''t even find one Earth Realm ancient martial artist; how could they fight to the death?


    Wenren Yage retorted.


    "So what? Don''t forget this person is with Lu Junzhuo."


    "Don''t you know how Lu Junzhuo framed my father?"


    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    "If we bow to him today, and tomorrow he tells the Wenren family to die, should we do it?"


    "Besides, if the Wenren family fears this person and betrays their principles to survive, what''s the point?"


    Her words left the elder looking quite embarrassed.


    The elder gritted his teeth and said, "Since the young lady feels this is the right course, then we are not on the same path. From today, I will leave the Wenren family."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Being enemies with a mid-stage Earth Realm expert, whoever wants to do it can!


    After he left, his two disciples also bid farewell to Wenren Yage and left.


    Soon, a few more disciples and a Mystical Realm expert from the Wenren family left one after another.


    Those remaining stayed with complex emotions.


    The Wenren family was already having internal strife before the person even arrived.


    Tang Yu walked over to comfort them.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Wenren. That person is mainly after me. I''ll stand with you to figure something out."


    At this moment, Tang Yu''s comfort warmed Wenren Yage''s somewhat hurt heart.


    She was about to speak when she heard Tang Yu''s inner thoughts.


    [I have to go; your Wenren family is no match for that guy.]


    [If we can''t beat him and he turns on me, won''t I be in trouble?]


    "¡­"


    A surge of anger suddenly rose in Wenren Yage''s heart.


    This guy, does he not trust the Wenren family?


    Her slight affection for Tang Yu disappeared completely.


    With a cold face, she said, "Thank you for your kindness, Young Master Tang."


    With that, she left with the Wenren family members in a huff.


    [What''s this woman sulking about? I didn''t offend her, did I?]


    [Sigh, I can''t understand these women.]


    Tang Yu shook his head and sighed.


    Jiang Xiaoyue, who was also eavesdropping on his thoughts, was speechless.


    She had already guessed that Wenren Yage could also hear his thoughts.


    If someone heard such words, wouldn''t they be mad at you?


    However, she found it amusing.


    Hehe, Wenren Yage is pretty and a strong competitor.


    If she dislikes Brother Tang Yu, isn''t that a good thing?


    "Brother Tang Yu, should we head back now?"


    "Alright."


    "Then take me home."


    Jiang Xiaoyue cheerfully followed behind Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu nodded and said to Ling Han and the other woman, "You two head home first; I''ll take Xiaoyue."


    "Okay, Young Master Tang."


    The two women nodded and drove back to the Tang Family.


    Killing Ye Chen this time meant they had completely broken with the Dragon Soul organization.


    What awaited them next would surely be retaliation from the Dragon Soul organization.


    The Dragon Soul organization never spared any traitors!


    So now they just wanted to hurry and cultivate.


    They aimed to break through to the mid-stage Mystical Realm as soon as possible to help Young Master Tang more!


    On the way to take Jiang Xiaoyue home, she kept asking Tang Yu various questions, all about medical skills.


    Seeing Tang Yu treat patients today had greatly inspired her.


    But there were still many things she couldn''t understand right away, so she needed to ask Tang Yu in detail.


    Tang Yu had nothing to hide and answered everything.


    As the car approached Jiang Xiaoyue''s family clinic, she pointed to a commercial street by the roadside, "Brother Tang Yu, stop the car. I''ll treat you to some tea with milk."


    A new tea with milk shop had opened here, and many people were lining up, making it look quite busy.


    "Sure."


    Tang Yu parked the car by the roadside.


    After getting out of the car, Jiang Xiaoyue dragged Tang Yu to line up.


    As she pulled Tang Yu, her fingers gently brushed his palm.


    [Damn, can she take advantage of me so openly?]


    [I treat you like a sister, and you''re craving my body.]


    Feeling the strange sensation in his palm, Tang Yu cursed inwardly.


    These women, they''re all damn peculiar.


    Jiang Xiaoyue rolled her eyes after hearing his thoughts.


    She turned back to Tang Yu and said openly, "I''m just feeling the scar on your palm. It''s still there after all these years."


    "The scar on my palm?"


    Tang Yu glanced at his palm and saw a faint white scar.


    He thought back and remembered it was from when he was a child.


    The Jiang family and the Tang family had a long-standing relationship, and Old Divine Doctor Jiang would visit the Tang family every month to treat them.


    Young Jiang Xiaoyue often came along to play.


    They knew each other from then and had a good relationship.


    Once, a pet dog from the Tang family chased Jiang Xiaoyue playfully.


    Jiang Xiaoyue was scared of dogs, and the more she ran, the more the dog chased her.


    Just as the dog was about to pounce on her, Tang Yu rushed over to help, only to get bitten himself.


    That night, the Tang family slaughtered the dog and made a dog meat hotpot.


    Seeing Brother Tang Yu injured because of her, Jiang Xiaoyue angrily ate two big bowls.


    "Oh, I remember now. To be honest, that dog meat was quite tasty."


    Tang Yu said with a chuckle.


    "All you remember is the taste, huh?"


    Jiang Xiaoyue said with a mix of amusement and exasperation, "We''re almost up. What do you want to drink?"


    "Watermelon juice."


    "Okay."


    After a few minutes in line, their tea with milk was ready and handed to them.


    Jiang Xiaoyue took a sip, her eyes squinting happily.


    Girls, after all, love sweet treats.


    She looked at Tang Yu''s watermelon juice with bright eyes and said, "Brother Tang Yu, do you want to try my tea with milk? I want to taste your watermelon juice."


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 104 - The villain has no moral bottom line

    "The watermelon juice doesn''t taste good, and I don''t like tea with milk either."


    Tang Yu shook his head.


    [Switching drinks? Wouldn''t that just be swapping spit?]


    [Drinking this, wouldn''t it be like a clean feed for livestock?]


    [We''re all doctors, hygiene is important, right?]


    "¡­"


    Jiang Xiaoyue''s mouth twitched slightly, holding her tea with milk, unsure of how to respond.


    Brother Yu can be really annoying sometimes.


    "Let''s go inside and see if there''s anything good to eat."


    She pointed towards the entrance of the shopping street.


    The street was filled with various snacks, and she often wandered here.


    "Sure."


    Tang Yu also liked places with a bustling atmosphere.


    He wasn''t quite used to his Rich Handsome Guy status yet.


    The nature of a commoner isn''t something that changes overnight.


    That''s why he often borrowed video streaming memberships from Qin Ming and got scorned for it.


    Sometimes he even thought, if he put his money in the bank, wouldn''t he and his descendants just live off the interest forever?


    After walking a few steps, a seven or eight-year-old boy ran over.


    The boy, with a chubby face, was holding a bouquet of roses.


    He looked up at Tang Yu and said, "Brother, your girlfriend is so pretty, buy her a bouquet of flowers."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaoyue felt a bit happier.


    Hmm, complimenting me on my looks.


    Tang Yu glanced at the little kid and said, "What''s being pretty got to do with buying your flowers?"


    "She''s so pretty, aren''t you a man if you don''t treat her well?"


    The boy said confidently, raising his voice deliberately.


    Many people around turned to look.


    Quite a few women nodded in agreement.


    If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    "I have to buy your flowers to treat her well?"


    "Have you done your homework? Are you studying well? What rank did you get in the exams? If you can''t make it to the top three, why are you here selling flowers?"


    "Do you watch Ultraman? There''s no Ultraman in the world, it''s all fake, you know?"


    Tang Yu mercilessly launched a verbal assault on the little kid.


    Trying to morally blackmail me?


    Damn it, where does a villain like me get morals?


    His barrage of soul-searching questions left the little kid defenseless.


    The kid opened his mouth, looking like he was about to cry.


    [Sigh, bullying kids is just satisfying.]


    [If you''re going to cry, cry louder. Crying quietly won''t get you a battleship.]


    "¡­"


    Hearing Tang Yu''s inner thoughts, Jiang Xiaoyue felt a headache coming on. Why was this guy bullying a child?


    She quickly squatted down and gently said to the kid.


    "Don''t cry, how about I buy your flowers?"


    "Okay."


    Jiang Xiaoyue thought it wasn''t easy for such a young kid to be out selling things.


    Buying a few flowers wasn''t a big deal.


    The kid immediately beamed and asked, "Sister, how many do you want?"


    "Nine."


    "Alright, it''s thirty-eight each, so that''s three hundred and forty-two. I''ll waive the two bucks, just three hundred and forty."


    The kid skillfully wrapped up nine roses and pulled out a payment code.


    "???" Jiang Xiaoyue was dumbfounded.


    [Laughing to death, being so naive, do you think you can get away with it with a kid selling things?]


    [Learn from me, as long as you''re more shameless than a dog, the dog can''t hurt you.]


    Hearing Tang Yu laughing in his mind, Jiang Xiaoyue felt frustrated enough to spit blood.


    How was she supposed to know there were such conniving kids?


    So she awkwardly said, "How about just one? I don''t want so many."


    "I''ve already wrapped them up, sister. If you don''t want them, how can I sell them to others?"


    The kid glared at Jiang Xiaoyue.


    "Ignore him."


    Tang Yu pulled Jiang Xiaoyue up and started to leave.


    Seeing Tang Yu about to leave, the kid sat on the ground and shouted.


    "These two are bullying a kid, buying things without paying!"


    With that shout, the crowd''s attention focused on Tang Yu and Jiang Xiaoyue.


    A middle-aged woman rushed out, grabbing Tang Yu''s sleeve and shouting.


    "You''re bullying my son, aren''t you? I''m going to call the police to arrest you."


    "Then call them, you lunatic."


    Seeing the woman acting like a shrew, Jiang Xiaoyue also got a bit angry.


    Wasn''t this just bullying?


    "Let go."


    Tang Yu frowned, tugging his arm in displeasure.


    This old woman, Jiang Xiaoyue didn''t buy anything, why are you grabbing me? Taking advantage isn''t done like this.


    "I won''t let go, so what? If you have the guts, hit me."


    The middle-aged woman''s face became even more vicious, pushing Tang Yu''s chest twice with a hint of smugness in her eyes.


    Not happy? If you''re not happy, hit me.


    As long as you touch me, you won''t get away with less than twenty thousand today.


    Just as she pushed Tang Yu, he staggered back two steps and fell to the ground.


    "Tang Yu, are you okay?"


    Seeing Tang Yu fall, Jiang Xiaoyue panicked.


    "My head is dizzy, I hit my head and it''s bleeding, call an ambulance quickly."


    Tang Yu covered his forehead with one hand, the other covered in red liquid.


    His pained expression startled the onlookers.


    The middle-aged woman was dumbfounded.


    She hadn''t even used force.


    Then she realized, damn it, she had met a fellow expert.


    This level of faking injury was way above her.


    "Crazy."


    She cursed and turned to leave, but Tang Yu held onto her clothes tightly.


    "Trying to leave? You better come with me to the hospital, you won''t escape paying for the checkup and treatment."


    [Damn it, daring to play the scam game with me?]


    [I knew to go to the women''s bathhouse at three, and you think you can out-shameless me?]


    "¡­"


    Jiang Xiaoyue, who was about to call an ambulance, finally realized.


    She widened her eyes at Tang Yu.


    This guy, was he acting?


    No wonder, with his and her medical skills, why call an ambulance?


    The middle-aged woman was so flustered by Tang Yu that she couldn''t shake him off.


    Seeing more and more people gathering around.


    She had no choice but to grab the flowers from the kid and hand them to Tang Yu.


    "Handsome, I was wrong today, please let me go."


    Tang Yu took the flowers with a smile, wiped his hand on her clothes, and said irritably.


    "Get lost."


    The middle-aged woman quickly dragged her son away.


    After running a distance, she realized her clothes smelled of sweet and sour ketchup.


    She touched it with her hand, her face turning as black as coal, and hurried back to find those two.


    But when she returned, they were nowhere to be seen.


    After getting the flowers, Tang Yu quickly pulled Jiang Xiaoyue away.


    Once out of the shopping street, he handed the flowers to Jiang Xiaoyue with a grin.


    "Here, I''m selling them cheap, only eight bucks each."


    "You''re still charging me?"


    Jiang Xiaoyue widened her eyes at Tang Yu.


    "Of course, clear accounts make good friends. Too bad you''re a girl, otherwise, I''d become sworn brothers with you."


    Tang Yu said matter-of-factly.


    Jiang Xiaoyue snorted, snatching the flowers and taking a sniff.


    Hmm, the flowers were quite nice.


    As for paying? Forget it!


    She watched Tang Yu wiping his hands with a wet tissue and asked, "Was that blood ketchup?"


    "Yeah, leftover from last time I had fries."


    Tang Yu chuckled.


    Chi Yin often ordered KFC in the office, leaving plenty of ketchup packets.


    To avoid waste, Tang Yu casually put a couple in his pocket, and they came in handy.


    Being shameless was something he was always good at.


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 105 - Comrades are coming to launch a surprise attack

    "Alright, I''m heading home. You should get going too. I''ll talk to my grandpa about the Wenren family issue and see if he has any ideas."


    Jiang Xiaoyue waved goodbye to Tang Yu, hugging the flowers as she headed home.


    With the flowers in her arms, Jiang Xiaoyue skipped all the way back to the clinic, arriving just as it was about to close.


    Several disciples from the clinic greeted her warmly.


    "Senior Sister."


    "Off work? You worked hard today."


    Jiang Xiaoyue flashed a sweet smile and greeted everyone.


    Seeing her adorable smile, the disciples were all captivated.


    Senior Sister is truly adorable.


    Then they snapped back to reality.


    Did Senior Sister just come back with roses?


    Usually, many of her admirers would come to the clinic to give her roses.


    She never refused them, having the petals dried at the entrance to make flower tea for everyone.


    But it seemed like this was the first time she returned holding the flowers herself?


    So the previously cheerful group now wore dark expressions, cursing the bastard who gave the flowers for being unreliable and inconsistent.


    Old Divine Doctor Jiang usually spent his free time reading in the backyard. His diligence was key to becoming a revered figure in traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Grandpa, it''s getting dark. Be careful with the lighting while you read."


    Jiang Xiaoyue ran over and patted her grandpa''s shoulder.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll listen to you."


    Old Divine Doctor Jiang chuckled.


    Then he noticed his granddaughter holding a bouquet of roses and immediately sensed something was off.


    Though he was old-fashioned, he knew what young people giving roses meant.


    "Who gave you these? You seem so happy."


    Old Divine Doctor Jiang asked.


    "Brother Tang Yu gave them to me, and they were free."


    Jiang Xiaoyue''s eyes squinted with joy.


    If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Ah, the joy of getting things for free!


    "Little Tang, huh." Old Divine Doctor Jiang''s expression turned a bit strange.


    He asked puzzledly, "Why would Little Tang give you roses? Doesn''t he like that girl from the Su family?"


    His mindset was still quite conservative, not fond of such fickle behavior.


    "We''re like siblings. It''s normal for a brother to give his sister flowers. What are you thinking?"


    Jiang Xiaoyue quickly explained.


    "Really?" Old Divine Doctor Jiang looked somewhat skeptical.


    He knew his granddaughter''s character well.


    "Why would I lie to you? I wouldn''t like a two-timing man, you know me."


    Jiang Xiaoyue declared confidently.


    "That''s good then."


    "By the way, Grandpa, I learned some medical skills from Brother Tang Yu today, specifically the acupuncture techniques from the Qing Nang Tian Jing."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, let me teach you..."


    With the change of topic, the grandparent and grandchild soon began discussing medical skills.


    ...


    After driving home, Tang Yu was about to head to his room.


    But after taking just a few steps, he suddenly felt a gust of wind behind him.


    Then a burning pain spread across his back.


    Tang Yu immediately yelped in pain, jumping forward a few steps before turning around to see his father.


    Tang Yu''s father stood behind the door with a sly smile, holding a belt.


    Seeing Tang Yu''s reaction, his eyes were filled with satisfaction and relief.


    He knew he still had it in him.


    "Damn, Dad, what are you doing?"


    Tang Yu grumbled, clutching his burning back.


    This old man, why was he sneaking up on him? He was careless and didn''t use the Unmoving King Skill for protection.


    "Just checking if you''re still normal."


    Tang Yu''s father buckled his belt with satisfaction and patted Tang Yu''s shoulder.


    Regaining his confidence, he was in a great mood.


    "Mom, look at him."


    Tang Yu complained, feeling frustrated, as he looked at his mother on the sofa.


    Tang Yu''s mother, for once, didn''t side with her son. Instead, she glared at him.


    "You deserved it. Your dad did well."


    "Why is it well-deserved?"


    Tang Yu was even more frustrated. It felt like neither parent cared for him.


    "Why did you bring another maid home? And such a pretty girl too. It''s not a good influence."


    Tang Yu''s mother was puzzled.


    Recently, a young and pretty girl had come to work as a maid, supposedly having a good relationship with her son.


    And now, another one had arrived, also brought in by her son.


    This guy was already engaged. What would the Su family think if they found out?


    "Chi Yin, right?"


    Tang Yu scratched his nose, feeling a bit awkward.


    "Yes, she''s quite pretty, but a bit dazed."


    Tang Yu''s mother nodded.


    "She''s my secretary. I let her stay here to work and also act as my bodyguard. Things have been chaotic in Suzhou and Hangzhou lately."


    Tang Yu explained.


    Hearing this, Tang Yu''s parents didn''t have much objection. Things had indeed been a bit unstable in Suzhou and Hangzhou recently.


    After greeting his parents, Tang Yu headed to his room, still wincing in pain.


    When he entered, Chi Yin and Ling Han were sitting together playing games.


    Both had changed into maid outfits, with snacks beside them.


    Chi Yin had quickly adapted to the place.


    And she had naturally led Ling Han a bit astray.


    Seeing Tang Yu return, the two women paused their game and called out, "Young Master Tang."


    "Keep playing, it''s good to relax."


    Tang Yu waved his hand and hesitated as he approached Ling Han.


    [She used to be a spy in name, so taking advantage felt justified.]


    [Now she''s one of us.]


    [Should I be a bit more reserved?]


    Hearing Tang Yu''s thoughts, Chi Yin was a bit confused.


    Taking advantage?


    Ling Han blushed slightly and stretched out her legs, saying, "Young Master Tang, if you''re tired, take a rest."


    "Alright, alright."


    Tang Yu quickly lay down, taking the opportunity.


    [Ah, the soft and smooth thighs, just the right amount of firmness.]


    [In this treacherous and cold world, only Ling Han''s lap pillow can warm my heart.]


    Chi Yin glanced over enviously, then looked down at her own legs.


    She seemed a bit too skinny?


    "Young Master Tang, how do you plan to deal with Long Shuai in three days?"


    Chi Yin suddenly asked.


    "Fight him, of course."


    Tang Yu had no other choice.


    If he didn''t, the ancient martial arts forces in Suzhou and Hangzhou might side with that guy, and that would be a real problem.


    "Do you have confidence, Young Master Tang?"


    This time, both women asked in unison.


    They knew Young Master Tang had Earth Realm strength.


    But the opponent was no small fry either.


    "Probably."


    Tang Yu''s answer was somewhat vague as he pondered his next plan.


    Now that Ye Chen, the troublemaker, was dealt with.


    Although Lu Junzhuo had escaped, he was no longer a threat.


    The real problem was this bastard named Long Shuai.


    His mid-Earth Realm strength was truly terrifying.


    Tang Yu hadn''t even seen this character in the original storyline.


    Thinking about his own early Mystical Realm strength.


    And others crossing over with their overpowered systems.


    Tang Yu couldn''t help but feel overwhelmed.


    Even systems varied greatly, more so than people and dogs.


    Moreover, what puzzled Tang Yu more was.


    This Shitty System clearly had its own consciousness.


    But the divine tree within him didn''t.


    Tang Yu could only feel a connection with the divine tree, as if it were part of him.


    If the system were related to it, it wouldn''t be constantly finding ways to mess with him.


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 106 - Go to the Wenren family to learn their skills

    Wenren Family.


    After returning home with everyone, Wenren Yage explained the situation to her father.


    Upon learning that a few people had chosen to leave the Wenren Family, Wenren Yuanshan didn''t say much, just sighed with a hint of sadness.


    "It''s not their fault; they really have no reason to stay and wait for the Wenren Family to meet its end."


    Pausing, he looked at his daughter and smiled.


    "Of course, it''s not your fault either. Our Wenren Family still has some bottom line and backbone."


    "But this matter is not easy to handle. Although Young Master Tang said he would come to help, his strength is not much different from mine."


    Wenren Yage looked a bit helpless.


    "Young Master Tang is also an ancient martial artist? And his strength is similar to yours?"


    Wenren Yuanshan was surprised to learn this. The Young Master Tang, who didn''t have a great reputation, was actually so deeply hidden?


    "Yes, he''s even a bit stronger than me."


    Wenren Yage nodded.


    On the arena, Tang Yu''s sudden sneak attack used some kind of ancient martial arts technique, with impressive destructive power and astonishing speed.


    "That''s indeed impressive."


    Wenren Yuanshan showed a look of admiration, realizing he had underestimated this young man from the Tang Family.


    He''s different from other rich young masters.


    Then he looked at his daughter and smiled.


    "Don''t worry too much. If that man named Long Shuai wants to come, let him. I''ve already contacted your Master, and she''s agreed to send someone to help."


    The Wenren Family could maintain its position as the top ancient martial arts family in Suzhou and Hangzhou not only because of their own strength but also thanks to the support from Nine Springs Mountain.


    Nine Springs Mountain is a renowned ancient martial arts sect in the North, and Wenren Yuanshan was once a disciple there.


    Wenren Yage also trained at Nine Springs Mountain for three years, and her Master is one of the elders there.


    The strength and foundation of Nine Springs Mountain are far superior to the Wenren Family.


    With their help, this Long Shuai might not dare to do anything.


    "That''s good."


    Wenren Yage had this plan in mind as well.


    Although owing favors is troublesome, in such desperate times, they had no choice but to seek help.


    Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    Then she remembered what she heard from Tang Yu today, which left her feeling uncomfortable.


    This guy didn''t fully trust the Wenren Family!


    In the past, she wouldn''t have cared about such things, whether others believed or not.


    But his distrust left her feeling quite annoyed!


    After waiting at home for two days, Wenren Yage still hadn''t seen anyone from Nine Springs Mountain.


    Instead, Tang Yu arrived at the Wenren Family with Ling Han and another woman.


    Seeing Tang Yu, Wenren Yage took the initiative to ask.


    "Why is Young Master Tang here? Weren''t you supposed to come tomorrow? Or are you unable to come tomorrow?"


    "I came to ask for your help with something. I''ll be here tomorrow as well."


    Tang Yu felt that there was a hint of hostility in her words.


    [What''s up with her? I don''t think I''ve offended her, right?]


    [Could it be because she feels implicated by me and has to help, so she''s upset?]


    Wenren Yage''s mood worsened instantly.


    What did this guy think of her?


    She snorted coldly, "How could that be? Everyone in Suzhou and Hangzhou knows Young Master Tang is famous for keeping his word."


    "Right, right, you know me well." Tang Yu laughed heartily.


    He rubbed his hands together and said.


    "It''s like this, I came today to learn your family''s two ancient martial arts techniques. Of course, I won''t learn for free; I''ll exchange one of my ancient martial arts techniques with you."


    One of the reasons the Wenren Family could maintain its position as the top ancient martial arts force in Suzhou and Hangzhou was largely due to these two ancient martial arts techniques.


    For ancient martial arts forces, these are akin to a company''s core business.


    It''s already challenging for other companies to excel in one core business.


    The Wenren Family has two, which is a huge advantage.


    Regarding Tang Yu''s request, Wenren Yage frowned slightly.


    Every family and sect highly values their unique skills and wouldn''t easily allow them to be passed on.


    However, considering Tang Yu''s great favor to the Wenren Family and the condition he proposed, it wasn''t entirely impossible to make an exception.


    "What does Young Master Tang plan to exchange?"


    Wenren Yage asked.


    Tang Yu handed her the "Octapolar Avalanche Fist" he had prepared, which he had printed out before coming.


    After learning it through his quick mastery technique, the "Octapolar Avalanche Fist" had been cultivated to perfection.


    This martial art follows a path of explosive power, with eight levels in total.


    Once perfected, a single punch can unleash eight times the force! The destructive power is quite astonishing.


    However, the great destructive power comes at a cost, namely the significant consumption of true energy.


    Although the Shitty System can be quite frustrating, sometimes the rewards are pretty good.


    Tang Yu also taught this martial art to Ling Han and the other woman, helping them enhance their combat abilities.


    Seeing Tang Yu being so straightforward, Wenren Yage took the manual and started flipping through it.


    After a few pages, she quickly became engrossed, delving into this profound ancient martial art.


    "Miss Wenren?"


    Seeing her so absorbed, Tang Yu had to cough lightly to remind her.


    He finally understood why this woman had the nickname "Martial Arts Fanatic."


    "Oh, I understand."


    Reluctantly, Wenren Yage put away the manual and nodded.


    "My father shouldn''t have any objections to this. I''ll take you there, but our family''s two ancient martial arts techniques are not easy to master."


    "No problem, I''m quite talented."


    Tang Yu chuckled. He remembered from the original plot that the Wenren Family''s two ancient martial arts were quite formidable, though very difficult to cultivate.


    Normally, an ancient martial artist with average talent might not be able to perfect even one ancient martial art in their lifetime.


    Even a genius protagonist like Dragon King Ye Chen would take eight to ten years.


    And his quick mastery technique could still be used twice!


    Coming here to learn was just right!


    If he wanted to confront that bastard Long Shuai head-on, he had to seize this opportunity to quickly boost his combat power!


    "Alright, follow me."


    Wenren Yage looked at Tang Yu''s confident expression and felt a bit puzzled.


    This guy''s ancient martial art is indeed powerful.


    But their family''s two techniques are not something you just pick up like Chinese cabbage on the roadside.


    Their difficulty is only higher, not lower, than his technique!


    The Wenren Family''s two martial arts manuals were stored in a specially designed safe in Wenren Yuanshan''s study.


    To open the safe, besides getting the key from Wenren Yuanshan, they also needed keys from two other elders of the Wenren Family.


    These family sects take such things very seriously.


    When teaching disciples, they do it little by little, never just handing over a complete manual.


    So, upon learning of Tang Yu''s request, the two elders responsible for the keys firmly refused.


    "This is a family secret of the Wenren Family; how can we pass it on to an outsider?"


    "Exactly, ancestral rules cannot be broken lightly."


    Their attitude was very firm.


    "Grandpas, Young Master Tang saved my father and even helped treat his illness. He''s also offering an ancient martial art in exchange. I think we can agree."


    Wenren Yage didn''t expect these two stubborn old men to disagree, and her expression turned a bit awkward.


    "Still no. It''s not that our family is unreasonable, but the foundation of our existence cannot be casually leaked."


    The two elders remained opposed.


    After a few exchanges, seeing that these two old fellows still wouldn''t agree, Wenren Yage had no choice but to seek her father''s help to communicate with them.


    "How about this, grandpas? I''ll give you this martial art, and you let me study for fifteen minutes. How much I can learn depends on my ability, okay?"


    Tang Yu suddenly began bargaining with the two stubborn elders.


    Hearing Tang Yu''s proposal, the two old men exchanged a glance and thought it might not be impossible?


    PS: Recently, many friends have been arguing about the system rewards. Let me clarify that this story isn''t about Dragon King being invincible~ It wouldn''t be interesting if Young Master Tang just cheated his way to invincibility, right? Low combat power doesn''t stop Young Master Tang from taking on the Dragon Kings. It''s all about having fun!


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 107 - That kid is just a liar

    He offered way too much!


    After considering for a moment, one of the old fellows nodded and said, "Young Master Tang, it''s not that we''re deliberately making things difficult for you. It''s just that the ancestral rules are hard to break. How about this, we''ll give you half an hour."


    As the old fellow spoke, a trace of cunning and disdain flashed in his eyes.


    This kid sure talks big.


    He actually dared to boast that fifteen minutes would be enough.


    What harm is there in giving him half an hour?


    He probably won''t even remember all the words on the page!


    Simply foolish.


    Tang Yu was just about to agree.


    Wenren Yage, however, raised an eyebrow and looked at the two old men with dissatisfaction. "Grandpas, isn''t this condition a bit too bullying? What can you learn in half an hour?"


    These two family martial arts techniques are notoriously difficult to learn.


    Even her father, a genius, had practiced for over thirty years and had only reached the great achievement stage with both techniques.


    As for herself, she was still far from reaching that stage!


    Ling Han and Chi Yin, standing behind, didn''t think much of it.


    They were both Tang Yu''s little fangirls now.


    Even if Young Master Tang claimed he could pee standing on his head, the two girls wouldn''t doubt him.


    Seeing Wenren Yage speaking up for an outsider, the two old men frowned.


    This girl, it''s the first time she''s spoken to them in such a tone since she was this big.


    The two exchanged a glance, and one of them said sternly, "Yage, this is a family matter, and you can''t interfere as you please. How we decide is our business!"


    "That''s right, making an exception to let an outsider read these two manuals is already a big concession."


    After saying this, the other old man looked towards the door and shouted, "Xiao Li, take Yage out and don''t let her continue causing trouble here."


    The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    A middle-aged man standing guard outside immediately walked in and blocked Wenren Yage''s path, saying, "Miss, please leave."


    "Tang Yu, don''t mind them, I''ll go find my dad."


    Wenren Yage turned and ran off to find her father with a dark expression.


    After she left, the two old fellows looked at Tang Yu and said, "Young Master Tang, even if Yuanshan were to ask, it wouldn''t help. If you''re willing, we can bring them out for you to learn now; if not, then forget it."


    "Let''s get on with it."


    Tang Yu couldn''t be bothered to haggle with the two old men.


    Seeing Tang Yu''s decisiveness, the two old fellows increasingly felt he was brainless.


    He didn''t even know how to negotiate.


    Did he really think the Wenren family''s two ancient martial arts techniques were like multiplication tables? That you could memorize them just by glancing at them?


    They took out keys and opened the safe, retrieving two brand new manuals to hand to Tang Yu.


    The original manuals handed down from their ancestors had been carefully preserved.


    These two were hand-copied in recent years.


    Tang Yu took them and began scanning through them at a speed of ten lines at a glance.


    Seeing him flip through the books faster than reading a novel, the two old men felt a sense of humiliation!


    What was this kid thinking?


    These were the ancient martial arts techniques passed down through generations of the Wenren family.


    Given such a rare opportunity to learn, did he think he was reading a novel?


    Reading like that, what could he possibly learn?


    In less than five minutes, Tang Yu finished flipping through the two ancient martial arts manuals.


    Then he closed his eyes and quickly digested them using a rapid learning technique.


    The two ancient martial arts techniques of the Wenren family naturally reached the perfect stage in his mind.


    One of the Wenren family''s ancient martial arts techniques was called "Soaring Dragon," which primarily enhanced speed and agility.


    When cultivated to perfection, it had a bit of the feel of the "Lingbo Microstep."


    The other technique was called "Plum Blossom Triple Layer," which could convert true energy into hidden force!


    When this technique was cultivated to perfection, it could leave a triple layer of hidden force on the enemy during an attack, with considerable destructive power!


    "All done."


    After feeling the two techniques, Tang Yu closed the manuals with satisfaction.


    "That''s it?"


    The Wenren family members looked at him with strange expressions.


    Their eyes carried a hint of disdain.


    This kid clearly hadn''t learned anything, yet he was putting on a pretentious act here.


    These rich young masters were all the same!


    "What else?"


    Tang Yu chuckled, rubbing his hands together, and pushed the two ancient martial arts manuals back to the Wenren family.


    He had gained two new skills.


    Awesome!


    "Then be on your way."


    The two old men put away their family''s ancient martial arts manuals, looking quite displeased, and issued an order for Tang Yu to leave.


    Just as Tang Yu left, Wenren Yage was already pushing Wenren Yuanshan over.


    Wenren Yuanshan already knew the situation.


    He had also flipped through the "Octapolar Avalanche Fist" that Tang Yu had given, and it was indeed a very powerful ancient martial arts technique.


    Acquiring this technique could greatly aid the development of the Wenren family!


    "Second Uncle, Third Uncle, where''s Young Master Tang?"


    He looked at the two old men and asked.


    "He''s already gone," one of them replied.


    "Gone?" Wenren Yuanshan thought Tang Yu had left in frustration and quickly advised, "This time, let''s make an exception for the Wenren family and let Young Master Tang learn properly, it wouldn''t..."


    Before he could finish, the two old men said with dark expressions, "Exception? We''ve already made an exception."


    "He looked at the two books for less than five minutes and claimed he learned them."


    "What kind of attitude is this? The foundation of our Wenren family, does he think it''s child''s play?"


    Wenren Yuanshan was stunned.


    Looked at them for less than five minutes and claimed he learned them?


    What was up with this Young Master Tang?


    "With his martial arts skills, if he says he learned them, then he truly has."


    Wenren Yage let out a sigh of relief.


    Since that guy said so, he must have his reasons. This one wasn''t someone who would suffer losses.


    Hearing Wenren Yage''s words, the Wenren family members looked at each other.


    She really believed that guy learned them in less than five minutes?


    "Yage, it''s not that Second Grandpa is criticizing you, but have you been deceived by that kid? Do you believe everything he says?"


    "Yes, you''re obsessed with martial arts and don''t understand the deceitful nature of people. Don''t let yourself be used."


    The two old men spoke earnestly.


    Seeing their granddaughter believe even such things, they felt so frustrated they could spit blood.


    That kid was nothing but a complete fraud, wasn''t he?


    Wenren Yage said nothing, taking the "Octapolar Avalanche Fist" back to continue studying.


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 108 - Ning Shiqins Curiosity

    When the appointed time arrived, the people from Nine Springs Mountain showed up almost right on time.


    As a well-known ancient martial arts sect in the North, Nine Springs Mountain had a formidable foundation of strength.


    The Wenren family¡¯s ability to maintain their top position in Suzhou and Hangzhou was inseparable from the help of Nine Springs Mountain.


    Upon receiving news from the Wenren family, Nine Springs Mountain sent two important figures and several disciples to help the Wenren family hold the fort.


    When they arrived at the Wenren family residence, the Wenren family had already been waiting at the entrance for quite some time.


    "Elder Qi, I didn''t expect you to lead the team this time. It must have been a tiring journey."


    Seeing the leading elder, Wenren Yuanshan maneuvered his wheelchair forward to greet him.


    This Elder Qi was an ancient martial artist at the early Earth Realm; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been an elder at a sect like Nine Springs Mountain.


    "Yuanshan, long time no see. How''s your health?"


    Qi Taiqing warmly shook hands with Wenren Yuanshan, his demeanor quite courteous.


    He had a decent personal relationship with Wenren Yuanshan in the past and was quite close to the Wenren family.


    After all, the talents of the Wenren father and daughter were evident.


    If it hadn''t been for Wenren Yuanshan''s accident, Nine Springs Mountain had been planning to offer him an elder position.


    As for Wenren Yage''s talent, it was highly valued by Nine Springs Mountain. Her master was one of the elders there, with a status even higher than his own.


    "Thank you for your concern, Elder Qi. I''m doing alright."


    Wenren Yuanshan laughed heartily and exchanged a few pleasantries before his gaze landed on a young woman standing behind Qi Taiqing.


    The girl looked to be in her early twenties.


    Her long hair cascaded over her shoulders, her skin fairer than snow, and her ethereal aura gave her an almost celestial presence.


    She was like the Little Dragon Girl who had just emerged from an ancient tomb, making one forget the mundane upon seeing her.


    Even the disciples of the Wenren family had to admit that this woman was more beautiful than their own eldest miss.


    Wenren Yuanshan looked at the girl not out of lust, but with a smile, he greeted, "Shiqin, long time no see. I didn''t expect you to come down the mountain."


    "Master said I should come down and experience the world; it''s beneficial for cultivation."


    Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    Ning Shiqin''s voice was cool and melodious.


    "It''s good to go out more. Shutting oneself away isn''t good for martial cultivation, but be careful not to end up like me."


    Wenren Yuanshan chuckled.


    Seeing this girl arrive, he felt a sense of relief in his heart.


    This girl was the current head disciple of Nine Springs Mountain''s master, with a talent even more monstrous than his daughter''s.


    The two were about the same age, but his daughter was still a bit short of reaching the mid-Mystical Realm.


    She, however, was already at the peak of the Mystical Realm.


    She was hailed as the greatest genius in the history of Nine Springs Mountain.


    Her presence indicated the importance Nine Springs Mountain placed on their family.


    He felt that today''s matter should be settled.


    "Sister, long time no see."


    Wenren Yage hadn''t expected Ning Shiqin to come today and greeted her with a smile.


    Ning Shiqin nodded, and the group headed into the Wenren family residence.


    Not long after they entered, Tang Yu arrived.


    Before coming over, Tang Yu had asked the system about today''s plot.


    Fortunately, the shitty system didn''t mess with him this time and gave him a preview of the altered plot.


    Today, the Wenren family had invited Nine Springs Mountain to help them deal with a master named Long Shuai.


    With Nine Springs Mountain''s reputation, even a mid-Earth Realm big shot would have to show some respect.


    But this time, things weren''t so simple. That guy named Long Shuai had already secretly connected with Nine Springs Mountain.


    It was hard to say whose side Nine Springs Mountain was really on today.


    Seeing Tang Yu arrive, Wenren Yuanshan was still very enthusiastic.


    He smiled and waved at Tang Yu, "Young Master Tang, you came at just the right time. Let me introduce you to these people."


    "And who might this be?"


    Qi Taiqing looked at Tang Yu with curiosity.


    "This is Tang Yu, young and skilled with extraordinary medical abilities."


    Wenren Yuanshan introduced.


    "Uncle Wenren flatters me."


    Tang Yu smiled modestly.


    [Yes, that''s me.]


    [And don''t forget my nickname as the top Rich Handsome Guy in Suzhou and Hangzhou.]


    As Tang Yu''s inner voice echoed, Wenren Yage rolled her eyes.


    Ning Shiqin, who was looking up at the clouds, cast a curious glance at Tang Yu.


    Was that arrogant and pretentious voice just now coming from him?


    Why didn''t anyone else react when they heard it?


    "Young and already at the Mystical Realm, indeed Suzhou and Hangzhou have many talents."


    Qi Taiqing noticed Tang Yu''s strength but didn''t think much of it, casually praising him.


    "Let''s go inside for some tea and rest."


    Wenren Yuanshan invited.


    Not long after they arrived, people from other ancient martial arts forces in Suzhou and Hangzhou also came.


    They wanted to see how Young Master Tang and the Wenren family would deal with that terrifyingly powerful guy today.


    If they could handle him, they would naturally ride the coattails to victory.


    If not, they would have to follow that person''s lead, given his strength.


    They would side with whoever won.


    As everyone sat drinking tea and resting, a figure walked in from outside.


    This time, he wasn''t wearing a mask.


    But just from his aura, everyone immediately recognized him.


    "Dad, he''s here."


    Wenren Yage recognized the person, her eyes filled with hatred.


    It was this guy who had rescued Lu Junzhuo!


    Without his daughter''s reminder, Wenren Yuanshan could tell just from the aura that this person was extraordinary.


    The murderous aura he carried could only come from someone who had walked through mountains of corpses and seas of blood.


    What shocked him even more was that this person, who looked under thirty, was already at the mid-Earth Realm!


    He considered himself exceptionally talented, but compared to this person, he was far behind!


    "Are you the Long Shuai who''s come to trouble my Wenren family?"


    Wenren Yuanshan asked Lin Fan in a deep voice.


    "Yes, has the Wenren family made their decision?"


    Lin Fan nodded.


    His gaze swept over Tang Yu, a hint of disdain in his eyes.


    An early Mystical Realm strength?


    Lu Junzhuo and Ye Chen, those two useless fools, were almost taken down by this kid?


    What a disgrace to the Dragon Soul organization!


    Of course, the blame lay with those two for being too weak.


    If they had the same mid-Earth Realm strength as him, any schemes would be nothing but a joke!


    Under Lin Fan''s gaze, Tang Yu just smiled.


    [This guy is better than Ye Chen''s senior brother; at least he doesn''t have a crooked smile.]


    [If nothing unexpected happens, Wenren Yuanshan will soon use Nine Springs Mountain to pressure him.]


    [But that old bastard Qi Taiqing has already taken benefits from this guy.]


    [How could he possibly speak for the Wenren family?]


    [Poor Wenren family, still in the dark.]


    Due to the distance from Tang Yu, Wenren Yage couldn''t hear his inner voice.


    But Ning Shiqin heard it again.


    She looked over at Tang Yu.


    It was definitely his voice; she couldn''t be mistaken.


    But no one else seemed to hear it?


    Was he deliberately transmitting his voice to her? But she hadn''t heard of such a method.


    Her moon-like eyes curiously examined Tang Yu.


    This guy seemed to be hiding quite a few secrets.


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 109 - A woman can also keep her word

    "I''m sorry, but the Wenren family would rather die standing than live kneeling."


    Wenren Yuanshan let out a heavy, cold snort, his gaze shifting towards Qi Taiqing as he spoke.


    "Sorry to trouble you, Elder Qi."


    Qi Taiqing smiled slightly, looking at Lin Fan as he asked.


    "Mr. Lin, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Why are you causing trouble for the Wenren family?"


    His tone was quite polite, even carrying a hint of respect.


    Upon hearing this, the members of the Wenren family all had a change in expression.


    Could Nine Springs Mountain be related to this Lin Fan?


    "Because I need some helpers, and it''s their honor."


    Lin Fan replied with a calm demeanor.


    He spoke the most domineering words in the most tranquil tone, taking the art of showing off to the extreme.


    I am the will of heaven!


    [Ah, as expected of you, War God of the Northern Realm.]


    [The moment you speak, you exude the aura of a king of pretentiousness. Dragon King Ye Chen is nothing compared to you.]


    [Just be careful on rainy days, don''t get struck by lightning.]


    Tang Yu was a bit overwhelmed by this guy''s pretentiousness.


    When the system spoiled the plot, it also briefly introduced his identity.


    This guy was known as the War God of the Northern Realm in Africa.


    According to the feel-good novel setting, such an identity usually means the War God returns to find his wife and kids living in a doghouse.


    Then, in a fit of rage, the War God summons ten thousand soldiers, each giving him a slap, saying, "Fing hell, you sure cause a lot of trouble."


    Oh no, it''s ten thousand soldiers coming back to help him show off, slap faces, and crush enemies.


    Fortunately, this is China, and even if he could call ten thousand soldiers, they wouldn''t be able to come.


    This gave Tang Yu some peace of mind.


    Otherwise, fighting ten thousand soldiers, even with his IQ of 251, he wouldn''t survive to the end of the story.


    Ning Shiqin listened in confusion.


    A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    War God of the Northern Realm? What is that?


    But when Tang Yu said this guy was showing off, she understood.


    "The Wenren family owes you nothing, there''s no reason for us to be your helpers."


    Wenren Yuanshan said coldly!


    He knew this guy was targeting Young Master Tang.


    And he had already promised Young Master Tang that the Wenren family would ensure his safety!


    "Let''s talk this over calmly."


    Qi Taiqing chuckled as he tried to mediate.


    He looked at Lin Fan and said, "Mr. Lin, what do you plan to do in Suzhou and Hangzhou?"


    "There are many things to do, but the first is to eliminate this person and his family."


    Lin Fan pointed at Tang Yu, then looked at Wenren Yuanshan.


    "Since the Wenren family is related to Nine Springs Mountain, I can give you face and not make things difficult."


    "But if you dare to interfere in my matters with the Tang family, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Although he didn''t stay in China often, he was well aware of Nine Springs Mountain''s strength.


    Offending Nine Springs Mountain to the death wouldn''t be beneficial for his upcoming plans.


    He still needed to win over Nine Springs Mountain as his ally.


    Qi Taiqing glanced at Tang Yu.


    He hadn''t expected that the person Lin Fan wanted to trouble was this guy.


    A young man at the early stage of the Mystical Realm, requiring Lin Fan to go to such lengths?


    Then he looked at Wenren Yuanshan.


    "Yuanshan, you''ve heard Mr. Lin''s words."


    "Since Mr. Lin is willing to give face, the Wenren family only needs to remain neutral."


    "I assure you he won''t trouble the Wenren family, what do you think?"


    After he said this.


    The members of the Wenren family standing together all had a change in expression.


    Just by remaining neutral, they could have this Lin Fan spare the Wenren family?


    They all began to think.


    Opposing a mid-stage Earth Realm monster was not a wise decision.


    If the other party was willing to take a step back, why should they persist?


    At this moment, Wenren Yage spoke angrily.


    "Elder Qi, the Wenren family always repays kindness. The Tang family saved my father''s life, and the Wenren family will not stand by idly."


    Wenren Yuanshan''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t speak.


    If it was to repay a debt of gratitude, he could disregard his own life.


    But when it concerned the safety of the family, as the head, he had to consider more.


    After all, Nine Springs Mountain had spoken, and if he acted alone, the other members of the Wenren family might not agree.


    Qi Taiqing''s face turned dark.


    He hadn''t expected Wenren Yage to dare to go against him, and he spoke harshly.


    "Presumptuous, what do you mean by this? I''m doing this for the Wenren family''s good."


    "If you still recognize your identity as a disciple of Nine Springs Mountain, follow my orders, or from today on, Nine Springs Mountain will have nothing to do with the Wenren family!"


    [Tsk tsk, this old dog is truly ruthless.]


    [Isn''t it just for a two billion benefit fee? Is it worth it?]


    [A poor wretch who''s never seen the world, coming to Suzhou and Hangzhou to beg, is that it?]


    Tang Yu clicked his tongue in his heart.


    However, Wenren Yage''s insistence on helping him moved Tang Yu.


    Once he gathered the materials and refined the Nine Revolutions Pill, he should give her a couple as a token of appreciation.


    Qi Taiqing''s outburst caused the Wenren family to panic a bit.


    If Nine Springs Mountain didn''t help, what would they use to counter Lin Fan?


    "Yage girl, don''t be impulsive."


    "Quickly apologize to Elder Qi."


    "Elder Qi, please don''t take it to heart, this girl is young and ignorant, please be lenient."


    Several elders of the Wenren family spoke up.


    Nine Springs Mountain had already helped the Wenren family by making the other party back down a step.


    How could they dare to ask Nine Springs Mountain for more help?


    Wenren Yuanshan opened his mouth but couldn''t say anything, his expression pained.


    As the head of the family, he bore the responsibility of the family''s rise and fall.


    "I won''t apologize. Today''s matter is my personal action and has nothing to do with the Wenren family."


    "I, Wenren Yage, will do what I promised!"


    Wenren Yage''s attitude was exceptionally firm.


    What she promised, she would accomplish.


    If a man can keep his word, so can a woman!


    The Wenren family members were almost infuriated.


    This girl, what kind of medicine did she take?


    Was it worth falling out with Nine Springs Mountain for a kid surnamed Tang?


    Qi Taiqing''s face darkened.


    He pointed at Wenren Yage and then looked at Lin Fan.


    "Mr. Lin, you''ve heard her. If she wants to intervene, do as you see fit."


    With this statement.


    The ancient martial arts forces in Suzhou and Hangzhou felt a chill in their hearts.


    They initially thought the Wenren family''s backing would help settle this Lin Fan monster.


    Unexpectedly, they were actually helping Lin Fan.


    In this case, even if the Wenren family could get through this.


    What about them?


    Nine Springs Mountain wouldn''t speak on their behalf.


    "I still say the same, if the Wenren family doesn''t interfere, I won''t act against them. Miss Wenren need not bring trouble upon herself."


    Lin Fan wasn''t eager to act against the Wenren family.


    The Wenren family had been operating in Suzhou and Hangzhou for many years.


    If he could make them submit, taking over the ancient martial arts forces in Suzhou and Hangzhou would be a breeze.


    Such a good pawn, he didn''t plan to waste it casually.


    Moreover, Wenren Yage was an exceptional beauty.


    He was tempted as well.


    So he walked towards Tang Yu with a murderous aura, clenching his fists, and spoke coldly.


    "Isn''t it time to settle the score between you and my Dragon Soul organization today?"


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 110 - One minute is enough

    "Get past me first!"


    Wenren Yage stood up with a wary expression, ready to make a move.


    Not being able to beat this guy was one thing.


    But she had promised Tang Yu, and she had to keep her word!


    [Whoa, don''t be impulsive.]


    [With your strength, you''ll just be given for free if you go up.]


    [Take it easy, let me handle him one-on-one.]


    After hearing Tang Yu''s inner thoughts, Wenren Yage''s face darkened.


    What did he mean by saying her strength would just be given for free?


    If it weren''t for keeping her promise, she wouldn''t bother with him!


    Tang Yu was just about to get up to stop this woman when Wenren Yage had already launched her attack.


    She clenched her fist and struck towards Lin Fan''s chest, her internal energy surging wildly, putting all her strength into this one blow.


    Lin Fan stood arrogantly in place, allowing her punch to come at him.


    Just as Wenren Yage''s punch was about to land, he leisurely extended a hand and caught her fist.


    In that instant, Wenren Yage felt as if her strength had been drained away.


    Then Lin Fan lightly pushed her, causing Wenren Yage to stagger back a few steps, nearly falling to the ground.


    Fortunately, Tang Yu quickly caught her.


    "Are you okay?" Tang Yu asked after steadying Wenren Yage.


    [Sigh, don''t be so reckless.]


    [He''s at the mid-Earth Realm, why provoke him?]


    [Let me give you a live demonstration.]


    Hearing Tang Yu''s inner thoughts, Wenren Yage glared at him fiercely.


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    Let you go? Your strength might not even be better than mine.


    "I promised you, and I''ll keep my word," Wenren Yage said irritably as she stood up.


    "Yage, don''t be reckless. You can''t beat him," the Wenren family members said, rushing to hold Wenren Yage back from continuing to fight Lin Fan.


    The difference in strength was too vast.


    Why should she risk her life for someone who talks nonsense?


    "What, are you just going to hide behind a woman?" Lin Fan looked at Tang Yu with disdain.


    If it weren''t for completing the task, killing such a waste would dirty his hands!


    "Let''s take it outside," Tang Yu said, pointing to the door and walking out expressionlessly.


    Lin Fan sneered and followed him out with large strides.


    A mere early Mystical Realm weakling.


    He could crush this kid with just one finger!


    "Tang Yu, are you really going to duel him? Are you crazy?" Wenren Yage shouted anxiously.


    But several elders held her tightly, preventing her from rushing to help.


    Tang Yu turned back to her with a smile and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t lose."


    [This woman is quite trustworthy.]


    [If only she were a man, I''d definitely befriend her.]


    [Once I beat this guy, I''ll give you some pointers on your cultivation.]


    Hearing Tang Yu''s inner thoughts, Wenren Yage thought this guy was really a bit crazy.


    Did he actually think he could beat Lin Fan, a mid-Earth Realm monster?


    As the two walked out, the crowd followed them outside.


    Qi Taiqing stood at the door, looking at Tang Yu with disdain and shaking his head.


    He could tell that Wenren Yage seemed to care a lot about this young man.


    This made him instantly dislike Tang Yu.


    Not that he, an old man, had feelings for the young Wenren Yage.


    In his youth, he was obsessed with needlework, and by his early twenties, he was already impotent, the kind that couldn''t be cured, making him lose interest in women early on.


    One of his disciples had always been infatuated with Wenren Yage, but unfortunately, he couldn''t win her over.


    His family''s pig couldn''t root the cabbage, but someone else''s pig might have the chance.


    How could he feel comfortable with that?


    Moreover, the Wenren family was willing to break ties with Nine Springs Mountain for this kid.


    This made him even more eager for the kid to die.


    Fortunately, today''s opponent was Lin Fan.


    This terrifyingly powerful young man, even he wasn''t a match for him.


    In a battle between the two, life and death would be decided in a second.


    Lin Fan would live.


    This kid would die!


    Once they reached an open space, Lin Fan stood there with a calm expression and said, "Don''t say I bully weaklings. You can make the first move. If you can hurt me within a minute, I''ll spare your life."


    Not to mention this kid was only at the early Mystical Realm.


    Even if he were at the early Earth Realm, he wouldn''t be worth his attention.


    His cultivation was honed through countless life-and-death battles, emerging from mountains of corpses and seas of blood!


    In terms of combat, he was unmatched among his peers!


    Tang Yu took a deep breath.


    One minute?


    What a coincidence, he was just a one-minute real man!


    He smiled and said, "Since you said so, let''s settle this in a minute."


    Lin Fan smirked, squinting at Tang Yu as he spread his hands.


    Tang Yu focused his mind and used the mid-Earth Realm experience card that the system had previously rewarded him.


    After using the card, Tang Yu felt his internal energy surge wildly.


    His strength leaped from the early Mystical Realm to the mid-Earth Realm in an instant!


    He crossed four realms in one breath!


    Feeling this terrifying power, Tang Yu didn''t hesitate for a second and turned into a blur, charging at Lin Fan.


    Seeing him take the initiative to attack, Wenren Yage tried to break free from the elders to help.


    But she was held tightly.


    She turned to her father, biting her lip and shouting, "Dad..."


    "You''re not his match, don''t act recklessly," Wenren Yuanshan said, his face full of guilt.


    He couldn''t just watch his daughter throw her life away.


    If only his legs weren''t crippled, he could have helped today.


    He had promised Young Master Tang, yet now he had to watch him die here.


    Life was full of such helplessness.


    The ancient martial arts sects of Suzhou and Hangzhou also looked on with sorrow.


    They thought that today Young Master Tang and the Wenren family could solve this problem.


    Unexpectedly, it had come to this.


    Just as everyone was in despair, they saw Lin Fan, who had been standing in place, suddenly get knocked back five meters by a single punch!


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 111 - Young Master Tang is going crazy

    Tang Yu, whom they deemed destined to lose, was now on a rampage.


    He unleashed several ancient martial arts techniques at their peak!


    The first he employed was the Wenren family''s pride, "Soaring Dragon"!


    This technique emphasized speed and agility, significantly enhancing speed while maximizing evasive maneuvers, making it difficult for enemies to land a hit.


    Once mastered to perfection, his speed was so fast that the crowd could clearly see three afterimages attacking!


    It was as if Tang Yu had turned up the music, transforming into the Shadow Master, creating a great visual illusion!


    "Is this the perfected state of ''Soaring Dragon''?"


    An old man from the Wenren family recognized it and almost dropped his jaw in shock!


    He was one of the custodians of the ancient martial arts manuals.


    Just yesterday, he thought Tang Yu had merely glanced at the ancient martial arts manual and left.


    Such behavior was disrespectful to the Wenren family and arrogant.


    But he never expected that in just one day, this kid had truly mastered their "Soaring Dragon" to perfection!


    How long did he even look at it?


    For others, just memorizing it would be impossible.


    For a moment, everyone in the Wenren family was utterly shaken.


    For decades, no one in the Wenren family had been able to master "Soaring Dragon" to perfection!


    Wenren Yage''s eyes sparkled.


    She stared at Tang Yu, hardly believing her own eyes.


    Tang Yu said he learned these techniques.


    She wanted to believe him.


    But she didn''t expect that not only had he learned them, but he had also reached perfection in just one day?


    How did he do it?


    As a martial arts fanatic, she wanted to rush over and grab Tang Yu to ask him immediately!


    Ning Shiqin also showed a rare hint of surprise as she looked at Tang Yu.


    This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.


    As the acknowledged top genius of Nine Springs Mountain, she had also been practicing the ancient martial arts technique "Soaring Dragon."


    Until today, she had barely touched the threshold of mastery!


    She was still far from perfection!


    Years ago, an ancestor of the Wenren family served as the deputy master of Nine Springs Mountain.


    This ancient martial arts technique was created by him and gradually perfected by several elders of Nine Springs Mountain.


    It eventually became a shared ancient martial arts technique of the Wenren family and Nine Springs Mountain.


    For decades, no one at Nine Springs Mountain had mastered this technique to perfection.


    So she was astonished at how this man had achieved it.


    At this moment, Tang Yu, transformed into several afterimages, launched a frenzied attack on Lin Fan.


    With his strength elevated to the mid-Earth Realm, the defense of "Unmoving King Skill" also increased significantly.


    Combined with the speed and evasion of "Soaring Dragon," he could almost ignore Lin Fan''s counterattacks.


    But Lin Fan couldn''t ignore Tang Yu''s attacks.


    Because Tang Yu had also mastered two other techniques to perfection.


    They were "Octapolar Avalanche Fist" and "Plum Blossom Triple Layer"!


    Once the former was perfected, it could unleash eight times one''s strength!


    Although such an attack consumed a lot of true energy, he only had one minute.


    So he didn''t care about that.


    He just went all out!


    Combined with the triple hidden force of "Plum Blossom Triple Layer"!


    Each punch delivered terrifying damage from the inside out!


    The once confident Lin Fan now began to doubt his life.


    He had always been confident that he was unbeatable in the same realm, even sparring with ten mid-Earth Realm experts.


    In every match, he had won with absolute advantage!


    Now, facing Tang Yu, he could sense that this guy was at the mid-Earth Realm.


    On par with himself!


    This kid had hidden his strength and caught him off guard!


    But what frustrated him was not being caught off guard, but that he couldn''t counterattack at all.


    In terms of speed, strength, and defense, he was being completely overwhelmed by this guy!


    In just thirty seconds, he had already taken at least thirty punches!


    Each punch from this guy was terrifyingly powerful, using some unknown ancient martial arts technique!


    The Wenren family members were once again stunned.


    Although they couldn''t keep up with Tang Yu''s speed, they could tell that every time Tang Yu punched, there were three muffled sounds!


    This was the highest state of "Plum Blossom Triple Layer," the triple hidden force!


    It left them all numb.


    Wenren Yage and a few others were speechless.


    Their family''s ancient martial arts techniques were notoriously difficult to master!


    How did this guy manage to master them to perfection in just one day?


    "Dad, isn''t his talent a bit monstrous? How could he master both of our family''s ancient martial arts techniques to perfection in just one day? Even enlightenment at the Dragon Field isn''t this fast."


    Wenren Yage''s tone was somewhat powerless.


    For the first time, she felt that her so-called genius was really insignificant.


    "We all misjudged. Young Master Tang is already at the mid-Earth Realm... achieving this might not be so strange."


    Wenren Yuanshan was also full of emotion.


    From today on, he was embarrassed to consider his daughter a genius.


    Some people are just incomparable.


    The two old men of the Wenren family felt their faces burning.


    Yesterday, they were mocking this kid for being foolish and arrogant.


    It turned out that they were the foolish and arrogant ones.


    He had the right to be arrogant.


    Such a young mid-Earth Realm expert, far stronger than Lin Fan.


    Had they known, they would have been more polite yesterday!


    Ning Shiqin, standing nearby, listened to the conversation between Wenren Yuanshan and his daughter.


    Her gaze toward Tang Yu grew increasingly curious.


    This guy, who could make her hear strange sounds, had such terrifying martial arts talent?


    And Qi Taiqing, standing next to her, was completely dumbfounded.


    This was not right!


    The incredibly powerful Lin Fan was being suppressed?


    This guy, who seemed to be only at the initial Mystical Realm, was as strong as a monster?


    He hid his strength so deeply?


    At this moment, he suddenly regretted in his heart.


    Was his behavior today too offensive to this person?


    A mid-Earth Realm expert wasn''t scary.


    But a young, exceptionally talented mid-Earth Realm expert was extremely terrifying.


    Lin Fan was far inferior to him!


    With such talent, breaking through to the Heavenly Realm was almost a certainty!


    A Heavenly Realm expert meant something he knew all too well!


    In this minute, if spent enjoying at a club, it might pass in the blink of an eye.


    But when it came to being beaten, it felt as long as several years.


    Lin Fan, at this moment, didn''t know how long it had been, only feeling immense pain and frustration.


    From start to finish, he had almost no chance to fight back.


    Not to mention the external injuries.


    Every attack from this guy inflicted strange hidden forces, causing severe internal injuries.


    In battles of the same realm, when had he ever lost so miserably?


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 112 - Good at fanning the flames, but Young Master Tang died young?

    When the minute ended, Tang Yu swiftly retreated, putting some distance between them.


    He felt the terrifying energy within him quickly dissipate.


    Tang Yu glanced at Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan''s clothes were tattered from the attack of the energy.


    Even the spot where Lin Fan had been standing bore several footprints, showing how difficult it had been to defend.


    Lin Fan''s face was pale, with blood trickling from the corners of his mouth, nose, and ears.


    He stared at Tang Yu with a mix of shock and anger, yet there was also fear in his eyes.


    This man had hidden his strength too well!


    No wonder Lu Junzhuo and Ye Chen were so easily toyed with by him!


    "A minute has passed, it seems you''ve lost," Tang Yu said with a calm and composed smile.


    Pretentious? I can do that too!


    Seeing the admiring gazes from those around him, Tang Yu mentally gave them thirty-two likes, trying hard to exude his domineering aura!


    [Yes, use that gaze, admire me even more.]


    [Such a young mid-Earth Realm expert must be your idol.]


    [From now on, you know who the boss of Suzhou and Hangzhou is, right?]


    Lin Fan opened his mouth to speak, but a metallic taste surged up his throat.


    He swallowed the blood with effort and stared at Tang Yu, saying, "I underestimated you."


    "Does it matter?" Tang Yu shook his head with a smile. "If you''re not convinced, you can ask him to help you. I don''t mind."


    He pointed at Qi Taiqing, instantly raising his prestige even higher!


    As if he were a peerless master, telling everyone to come at him because he was in a hurry.


    [Old man, if you agree, I curse you to have diarrhea every day.]


    [See my deterrence? Just admit defeat, okay?]


    [Otherwise, if you all come at me, I''ll really be done for.]


    Despite his pretentious words, Young Master Tang was feeling quite insecure inside.


    Ning Shiqin, standing close to him, heard these thoughts and was stunned.


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    What''s up with this guy?


    With the terrifying combat power he just displayed, even if Elder Qi intervened, it wouldn''t change anything, right?


    Qi Taiqing''s face turned slightly pale after being pointed at by Tang Yu.


    He was indeed a bit scared.


    Interfere in a fight between two powerful beings?


    His old bones couldn''t handle it.


    Even a master like Lin Fan was brutally beaten by Tang Yu.


    If he went up, wouldn''t he just be giving away his life for free?


    So he awkwardly smiled and said, "This young friend is joking. A battle between men shouldn''t allow a third party to intervene. That would be disrespectful to you both."


    Lin Fan had indeed considered this.


    As the War God! What''s most important? Having many subordinates.


    A human wave tactic is a top-notch strategy!


    But seeing the old fellow decisively refuse, he cursed inwardly and looked at Tang Yu.


    "A bet is a bet. I, Lin Fan, keep my word. Since I didn''t defeat you in a minute, let''s call it a day. I won''t trouble the Wenren family anymore."


    "Next time, we''ll decide life and death!"


    Clearly unable to win, he wasn''t foolish enough to continue fighting Tang Yu.


    This guy''s strength was truly beyond his expectations!


    Just then, a disciple from the Wenren family stepped forward.


    He pointed at Lin Fan and shouted, "What a shameless scoundrel, clearly beaten by Young Master Tang, yet you have the face to say it''s over. Have you no shame?"


    "Exactly, Young Master Tang, don''t let him off. Let him know the cost of provoking you!"


    "Yes, a master cannot be insulted! Young Master Tang even more so!"


    "Today, either kneel and apologize or leave two arms behind!"


    Others also began shouting, cheering for Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu looked at this group with a calm and benevolent smile, but inside he was cursing them madly.


    [Damn, are you guys crazy?]


    [Damn it, I won, and you''re here being pretentious?]


    [Let him go, okay? If we fight again, I''ll really die here.]


    Damn, enjoying the spectacle without caring about the consequences, huh?


    Haven''t you heard the saying?


    Fan the flames well, and Young Master Tang dies early?


    I wanted you to admire and adore me, not send me off in one breath!


    Humiliated by the crowd, Lin Fan''s face changed repeatedly.


    As the War God of the Northern Realm!


    He was invincible in Africa!


    He was always the one mocking others, when had he ever been humiliated like this?


    Even if he couldn''t win, for the sake of his dignity, he couldn''t just slink away.


    Otherwise, how would the people of Nine Springs Mountain view him?


    He was quite interested in the beautiful Ning Shiqin from Nine Springs Mountain!


    How could he lose his composure in front of her?


    Just as his face turned livid and he was about to explode, Tang Yu spoke up to stop the crowd.


    "Enough, victory and defeat are common in battle!"


    "Though Lin Fan and I stand on different sides, meeting such a strong peer today made this fight enjoyable for me too!"


    "In the path of martial arts, we are each other''s whetstones."


    "If we must decide life and death, let''s wait until we both reach the Heavenly Realm for a more thrilling fight."


    These words eased Lin Fan''s imminent outburst.


    These words were quite a compliment and acknowledgment of him!


    If he continued to be relentless now and lost the fight, it would make him look like a clown!


    So he quickly regained his War God aura and said, "Since I started practicing martial arts, I''ve never met an equal in the same realm. Meeting a master like Young Master Tang today is indeed an honor."


    "It''s a pity we stand on different sides, otherwise, after this fight, I''d definitely share a drink with you."


    "Since Young Master Tang wants to wait until we both reach the Heavenly Realm to decide life and death, I''ll agree for now."


    "When we reach the Heavenly Realm, we''ll settle it!"


    With that, Lin Fan turned and left gracefully.


    As he left, his eyes carried a trace of resentment!


    He hadn''t gained any advantage today.


    This debt would be settled sooner or later!


    Since this guy stood against the Dragon Soul organization, he was doomed!


    As he left, the people from Nine Springs Mountain quickly followed.


    The Wenren family and the ancient martial arts forces of Suzhou and Hangzhou all looked at Tang Yu with admiration.


    "Young Master Tang''s words today have truly enlightened us."


    "Is this the mindset of a true strongman? We''ve learned."


    "Without such courage and vision, how can one reach the pinnacle of martial arts? I''ve understood."


    "Who stands at the peak of martial arts? One look at Young Master Tang and it''s clear!"


    Their praise gave Tang Yu a headache.


    If it weren''t for his damn cleverness today, he might have been backstabbed by this group of snitches!


    Luckily, he managed to bluff Lin Fan, the bringer of misfortune, away.


    If Lin Fan had made one more move, Tang Yu felt he could start over in another book.


    Wenren Yage had recovered from her shock.


    She ran to Tang Yu with disbelief and asked, "Young Master Tang, are you hurt?"


    "With his pathetic strength, he''s not qualified to hurt me," Tang Yu replied with a slight smile and a shake of his head.


    Since he was pretending, he had to go all the way to fool these people.


    [If I fought one more second, I''d die here today.]


    [Sigh, this mid-Earth Realm strength came and went so quickly.]


    [When will I truly have this power?]


    Meanwhile, Tang Yu''s inner voice echoed.


    Wenren Yage, who had just looked at him with admiration, was instantly dumbfounded.


    This guy''s strength just now could only last for a minute?


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 113 - Finish this with a big fire

    "Everyone, I''ve already taken care of the Lin Fan situation."


    "If you encounter similar troubles in the future, I''ll help you out if I have the time."


    "With me around, the ancient martial arts world of Suzhou and Hangzhou will never allow outsiders to insult us easily!"


    Tang Yu shouted to the group of snitches.


    [Finally got to act all pretentious today.]


    [Isn''t it time to win over you little brats?]


    [From now on, follow me sincerely, got it?]


    After hearing Tang Yu''s inner thoughts, Wenren Yage''s admiration for him vanished completely.


    She was even a bit speechless.


    This guy is so unreliable!


    The snitches couldn''t hear Tang Yu''s inner voice.


    They all expressed that Young Master Tang was powerful and virtuous, and from today onwards, the ancient martial arts forces of Suzhou and Hangzhou would follow Young Master Tang loyally.


    After a round of flattery, the group left cheerfully.


    Days without Lin Fan''s threat were truly good days!


    After fooling this group, Tang Yu noticed that Wenren Yage didn''t seem too happy.


    He smiled and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Wenren Yage felt a bit conflicted.


    She had been ready to fight for him today.


    Yet this guy had a trump card hidden and didn''t tell her.


    This feeling of being untrusted made her feel a bit wronged and disappointed.


    "Nothing."


    Wenren Yage snorted coldly and turned her head away, not wanting to see him for the moment.


    "How did I do with your family''s two ancient martial arts techniques today?"


    Tang Yu asked with a mischievous grin.


    Seeing Tang Yu''s smug face, she felt a surge of anger.


    "Fine, fine, you''re the best, okay? A master of the Earth Realm."


    Stomping her foot heavily, Wenren Yage huffed and was about to walk away.


    So annoying!


    As she took a few steps, Tang Yu called out with a cheeky smile.


    If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    "Oh, I was going to give some pointers on martial arts training since I''m in a good mood today."


    "If someone isn''t interested, never mind, I have to go back and play games with the maid."


    Hearing Tang Yu''s words, Wenren Yage''s raised foot unwillingly came back down.


    She wanted to perfect her family''s two ancient martial arts techniques and the "Octapolar Avalanche Fist" Tang Yu had given her!


    "Just for the sake of training, I''ll chat with this bastard a bit more."


    She comforted herself with these words and reluctantly turned back to face Tang Yu without speaking.


    "But I can''t teach you for free, give me a shoulder rub, my shoulders are killing me."


    Tang Yu walked inside and sat down in a chair with a big grin.


    Wenren Yage almost couldn''t resist punching him.


    She had never served anyone in her life!


    "It''s all for training."


    She took a deep breath, placed her hands on Tang Yu''s shoulders with a blank expression, and started kneading hard.


    The Wenren family members watching this scene didn''t say anything.


    Ahem, if their young lady could be fooled by such a talented young man, it was a blessing.


    ...


    After leaving the Wenren family, Lin Fan was in an extremely foul mood.


    He had miscalculated.


    He thought with his invincible mid-Earth Realm power, he wouldn''t need any schemes and could easily crush his opponents with sheer strength!


    Today''s duel had cost him dearly, and the injuries inside his body would take two or three days of rest to heal.


    What annoyed him even more was losing face in front of Ning Shiqin.


    On the way here, he had already contacted Qi Taiqing.


    Upon learning that Ning Shiqin would be coming down the mountain with them, he was instantly interested.


    She was the most treasured disciple of the master of Nine Springs Mountain and the next successor!


    Moreover, her martial arts talent was no less than his own, with limitless potential!


    Only someone with such superior conditions was worthy of being his woman.


    He had planned to conquer the Wenren family and the entire ancient martial arts forces of Suzhou and Hangzhou today, to show his dominance in front of her.


    Now, his attempt to be pretentious had failed, and he had lost face.


    He glanced at Ning Shiqin with the corner of his eye.


    Fortunately, her face remained serene and beautiful, without any other emotions.


    Trying to salvage his image, he wanted to chat with Ning Shiqin.


    For him, winning over a woman like Ning Shiqin was relatively easy.


    Having lived on the mountain all her life, such a woman had a simple mind.


    To win over such a woman, just show her the splendor of the world.


    As long as you paint your colors on her blank canvas of life, she would find it hard to forget you for the rest of her life!


    At this moment, he felt a warm flow uncontrollably rushing from his intestines.


    This subtle feeling reminded him of having diarrhea as a child.


    Back then, he was in elementary school, and the teacher called him up to answer a question.


    With diarrhea, he suddenly felt the urge to fart.


    Then, young as he was, he learned for the first time that when you have diarrhea, never trust a fart.


    That day, he soiled his pants in front of the whole class.


    And now, he had the same feeling again!


    "Don''t trust a fart."


    He silently chanted, trying hard to control his body.


    As the War God of the Northern Realm, he would never allow such a thing to happen!


    Especially not in front of Ning Shiqin.


    He wanted to paint her pure white life with his colors.


    But damn it, he definitely couldn''t paint it shit brown!


    Yet, life is full of disappointments.


    He found his body uncontrollable!


    Then he suddenly remembered.


    Today, when that guy fought him, he punched his stomach several times!


    Each punch carried hidden force, likely causing great impact on his intestines.


    No matter how hard he tried to control it, it was to no avail.


    A warm flow, along with his dignity, slowly seeped out.


    Qi Taiqing noticed his body twitching slightly and asked with concern.


    "Mr. Lin, are you feeling unwell? Did that guy injure you?"


    "A bit."


    Lin Fan was extremely embarrassed, not knowing how to explain.


    The mighty War God of the Northern Realm, beaten to the point of shitting himself.


    If this got out, how could he face anyone?


    "That''s not good, health is important. I happen to know some medical skills, let me treat you."


    Qi Taiqing quickly reassured him.


    Having taken Lin Fan''s money and being on good terms with him, he couldn''t just ignore his suffering.


    "No need, really."


    Lin Fan''s mouth twitched.


    How could this be treated?


    Would you help push it back in?


    Or bring a diaper for me to wear?


    "Health is important, don''t be careless. That guy''s punches were extremely sinister, he might have left something behind in your body, better check it out."


    Qi Taiqing said as he was about to take action.


    Lin Fan felt like a string of beads was about to fall, and quickly gritted his teeth, "I''m just a bit hot, really don''t worry about me, Elder Qi, just open the window for me."


    At this moment, he had to focus all his attention on his sphincter.


    Every time this old fellow shook him, he was one step closer to exploding!


    "Alright."


    Seeing Lin Fan''s determination, Qi Taiqing didn''t insist, opening the car window to let the strong wind blow in.


    This made Lin Fan breathe a sigh of relief.


    He was afraid the smell would spread, and with only four people in the car, everyone could guess who it was with their toes.


    With the strong wind blowing, he could blame the smell on something from outside.


    He couldn''t help but feel secretly pleased.


    He was indeed extraordinarily wise.


    Even in such a crisis, he could easily muddle through!


    But as Bruce Lee once said, the most powerful thing in the world is water, it can become anything.


    Lin Fan''s efforts to control only prevented the bomb from suddenly exploding, but couldn''t completely stop certain things from arriving.


    Feeling his pants already wet, he suddenly had a brilliant idea.


    His cultivation technique was quite special, and the Three Yang True Qi in his body could transform into high temperatures to burn enemies!


    Now was the perfect time to put it to use.


    "Let''s finish this with a big fire."


    He thought to himself.


    PS: Happy New Year, brothers, first chapter of the new year... what a task


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 114 - Others have tried, but only I succeeded

    This time, Lin Fan''s progress was quite smooth.


    It gave him a sense of satisfaction.


    He truly lived up to being the War God of the Northern Realm, having emerged from countless desperate situations!


    Such a difficult problem couldn''t stump him.


    Others might have struggled, but only he succeeded!


    However, as the fire simmered down, a strong smell inevitably spread.


    Fortunately, the window was open, and to avoid suspicion, he quickly explained.


    "The air in Suzhou and Hangzhou isn''t that great, there''s a stench wafting in."


    "Yeah, I''ve been smelling it for a while, probably a manure truck nearby."


    Qi Taiqing nodded, looking at his disciple driving the car, and shouted.


    "Yang Fei, close the window for a bit, it''s unbearable."


    "Yes, Master."


    The driver, his disciple, pressed a button.


    With a quick click, the window closed.


    Lin Fan''s face turned green instantly, wishing he could slap the old fellow.


    With the window closed, wouldn''t the smell get even stronger?


    How was he supposed to pass the blame now?


    In less than a minute after the window closed, the stench inside the car became even more intense.


    It was as if someone was cooking something foul inside the car.


    Sitting next to Lin Fan, Qi Taiqing felt it most acutely.


    Coming to his senses, he pinched his nose and said.


    "My God, why does it smell worse after closing the window? This is from inside the car, not outside."


    Lin Fan pretended to meditate, acting as if he hadn''t heard.


    He really didn''t know how to respond.


    The smell was indeed quite overpowering.


    But his simmering was almost done!


    There were only four people in the car now.


    Himself, Lin Fan, Ning Shiqin, and the disciple driving.


    The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    Naturally, Qi Taiqing wouldn''t suspect that Lin Fan had soiled himself.


    And Ning Shiqin was even less of a consideration.


    Such a beautiful girl.


    How could she possibly have an accident like that?


    So he targeted the disciple driving.


    His disciple was a kid over two hundred pounds, known for his appetite on Nine Springs Mountain.


    Looking at his disciple, he shouted angrily.


    "Yang Fei, you fool, I told you not to eat recklessly. It''s bad enough you eat, but now you''ve soiled yourself."


    "An adult living like this is worse than an animal!"


    His words were forceful and resounding.


    Lin Fan''s forehead veins bulged.


    As the War God of the Northern Realm, when had he ever been humiliated like this?


    But he knew it wasn''t directed at him.


    So he could only choose to forgive.


    Yang Fei was suddenly scolded by his master and felt wronged.


    "Master, I didn''t! I''m a grown man, how could I soil myself?"


    "So you''re saying I wrongly accused you? Besides you, who else is in this car?"


    Qi Taiqing was so angry his face turned red.


    Yang Fei couldn''t stand such injustice, and he shouted back in anger.


    "It really wasn''t me, I swear."


    "Whoever soiled themselves is a bastard born of a bitch."


    "Only a beast without parents would do such a thing..."


    As Yang Fei cursed, he suddenly realized something.


    Was his master blaming him because he had an accident himself?


    But for the sake of face, he couldn''t admit it, so he wanted Yang Fei to take the blame?


    If that were the case, then cursing like this wasn''t appropriate.


    Moreover, it was understandable for an elder like his master to lose control of his bowels.


    As a disciple, it was only right to take the blame for him once.


    Suddenly enlightened, Yang Fei quickly changed his tune.


    "Master, I''m sorry, I did have a bit of an upset stomach today..."


    "You useless beast, always doing things animals do."


    Qi Taiqing was exasperated.


    He had raised a disciple who soiled himself.


    He felt that his decade of effort was less worthwhile than raising a dog.


    At least a dog knew to go outside.


    Lin Fan, guessing Yang Fei''s thoughts, breathed a long sigh of relief internally.


    Thankfully, the kid had the awareness to take the blame.


    For that, he should teach him a thing or two in the future.


    Just as he thought he had escaped the crisis.


    Ning Shiqin, sitting in the front passenger seat, spoke while covering her nose.


    "No, the smell isn''t coming from Junior Brother Yang Fei."


    "What?"


    Qi Taiqing was stunned when Ning Shiqin spoke.


    It wasn''t his disciple?


    But he hadn''t soiled himself either.


    Could it be Lin Fan? A mid-Earth Realm expert who couldn''t control himself?


    He sniffed hard, and it seemed the smell was coming from Lin Fan.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes on him.


    Lin Fan expressionlessly opened his window.


    Then reached over to open the window next to Qi Taiqing.


    Because of the distance, he had to lift his butt and shift his body.


    That movement.


    Was like an unintended gust of wind.


    Suddenly unleashing a torrent.


    When a series of thunderous farts erupted.


    "(=¡ã§¥¡ã=)!!!"


    Qi Taiqing, sitting next to him, screamed in shock.


    "¦²_(O?O¡¹¡Ï)!"


    Yang Fei, driving in the front, slammed on the brakes and pulled over, retching loudly.


    Ning Shiqin simply opened the car door and rushed out, her face pale from the stench.


    As soon as she got out.


    Qi Taiqing and Yang Fei quickly opened their doors and rushed out too.


    The three of them stood by the roadside, gulping fresh air, looking at the car with a mix of fear.


    This Mr. Lin was indeed a mid-Earth Realm expert.


    Even having diarrhea was extraordinary!


    "Master, can I still keep this car?"


    Yang Fei asked with a mournful face, as it was his newly bought Audi.


    "You''re still worried about your... yuck."


    Before Qi Taiqing could finish, he retched again.


    After about five minutes by the roadside.


    A still expressionless Lin Fan finally got out of the car.


    He took off his jacket and tied it around his waist, covering his unsightly pants.


    "Mr. Lin, were you ambushed by that guy during the fight?"


    Qi Taiqing, eager to win Lin Fan over, quickly approached to help him out.


    As he got closer, he couldn''t help but retch again.


    Lin Fan''s face was as dark as ink.


    He shouted angrily.


    "That guy is extremely treacherous, ambushing me during the fight, causing today''s humiliation. I will make the Tang Family pay for this in blood!"


    "Yes, make him pay in blood! Beat him until he soils himself too."


    Yang Fei chimed in from the side.


    He thought it would be good to get on Lin Fan''s good side, hoping he''d compensate for his car.


    "......"


    Qi Taiqing glared fiercely at his disciple.


    This idiot! Bringing up the wrong topic!


    Lin Fan was already numb, not even angry anymore.


    He said expressionlessly, "I have some matters to attend to, I''ll contact you all later."


    With that, he quickly headed back to the hotel where he was staying.


    After returning to the hotel and freshening up.


    Lin Fan sat on the sofa in a bathrobe, his expression somewhat gloomy.


    He had thought that with his strength, he could walk freely in China and complete his mission with ease.


    But he hadn''t expected the plan to be so unsuccessful!


    That guy named Tang Yu was nothing like the intelligence had suggested!


    Wasn''t he supposed to be just a rich playboy?


    How could an ordinary playboy beat him like this?


    "I need to change my approach. Relying solely on force won''t solve the problem. I need to use wisdom. China is different after all."


    He muttered to himself, silently plotting in his mind.


    Like a venomous snake lurking in the shadows.


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 115 - Do you still want to be my dad?

    After Lin Fan left, Qi Taiqing sighed inwardly.


    This was the last thing he wanted to see happen.


    He had been thinking about whether he could match Lin Fan and Ning Shiqin together.


    Both of them were exceptionally talented, and Lin Fan''s strength was indeed a good match for Ning Shiqin.


    Being able to bring a son-in-law with strength and background to Nine Springs Mountain would naturally be a good thing.


    But after this incident, he felt that there was no hope for the two of them.


    What woman would fall in love with a man who wet his pants in front of her?


    "Let''s go back. Let''s pretend we didn''t see anything today," Qi Taiqing instructed.


    Yang Fei nodded vigorously.


    However, Ning Shiqin spoke up, "Elder Qi, you go back. My master wants me to travel around the mountain for a while longer. I''ll return later."


    "Travel alone?" Qi Taiqing asked with a worried expression.


    "You''ve hardly been down the mountain. What if you encounter trouble traveling alone? Why not let Lin Fan accompany you?"


    "No." Ning Shiqin shook her head vigorously, showing a look of disdain.


    She waved her hand and said, "Don''t worry, Elder Qi. I know what I''m doing."


    "Alright then, I''ll inform Lin Fan. If you need anything, you can ask him for help."


    Qi Taiqing felt a pang of regret but didn''t persuade her further. He just gave a nod and left with his disciple.


    After they left, Ning Shiqin walked alone on the street.


    She had originally planned to return.


    But the guy named Tang Yu today piqued her interest.


    This person had mastered the ancient martial art "Soaring Dragon" to perfection in just one day.


    How did he do it?


    Moreover, she could hear his inner thoughts.


    This made her extremely curious about this enigmatic guy.


    Without finding out more, she wouldn''t be able to focus on her cultivation back on the mountain.


    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    ...


    Tang Yu, who was being cursed in Lin Fan''s heart, was busy instructing Wenren Yage in martial arts.


    In terms of strength, the two were about equal now, and Tang Yu was aware of it.


    But he had managed to master four ancient martial arts to perfection!


    This kind of cheat-level proficiency would seem monstrous to outsiders!


    "The essence of the ''Octapolar Avalanche Fist'' lies in using joint power."


    "Look, when we punch, we rely on the strength from the back to the arm."


    "There are six joints along this path that can exert force. Just relying on these six joints isn''t enough."


    "We need to control every bone, turning them into multiple joints to exert force..."


    After talking for a long time, Tang Yu felt a bit parched.


    He suddenly stopped and said, "Go, get me a cup of tea."


    [This silly girl has no sense.]


    [I''ve been talking to you for so long, and you don''t even know to get me a cup of tea.]


    "Finish what you''re saying first."


    Wenren Yage frowned. She was at a crucial point in listening.


    This guy suddenly stopped, and he even cursed her in his heart for not being perceptive.


    This behavior was like flirting and then suddenly saying, "Wait, honey, let me play a round of cards."


    "Don''t you know how to respect your teacher?" Seeing this woman dare to order him around, Tang Yu flicked her forehead.


    Wenren Yage angrily ran to pour a cup of tea, placed it in front of Tang Yu, and urged him.


    "Hurry up and drink it, then continue."


    "Is it so hard to say ''Master, please have some tea''?" Tang Yu complained.


    Wenren Yage clenched her fists tightly.


    She really wanted to punch this bastard.


    She glared at Tang Yu and said, "Why should I call you Master?"


    "Aren''t you learning martial arts from me? What''s wrong with calling me Master? Besides, I''m a mid-Earth Realm expert, you wouldn''t be losing out by having me as your Master."


    Tang Yu chuckled.


    [Once a teacher, always a father.]


    [If you call me Master, would you still dare to give me attitude in the future?]


    "I won''t call you that. If you don''t teach me, I''ll learn by myself!"


    Wenren Yage almost exploded with anger upon hearing Tang Yu''s inner thoughts.


    This guy, he wants to be her dad?


    Ugh!


    She flipped him off and walked a few steps away, trying to practice the "Octapolar Avalanche Fist" on her own.


    While Tang Yu was teaching her, she focused more on listening to his inner thoughts than his words.


    His thoughts were Tang Yu''s true intentions.


    This most direct form of communication was like Tang Yu''s mind entering hers.


    So learning became much more effective.


    Following Tang Yu''s instructions, she tried to divide every bone from her back to her fingertips into hundreds of joints to exert force.


    Her feet sank down, and she used the unique qi circulation method of the "Octapolar Avalanche Fist" to combine qi with her own strength and punched out.


    After the punch, the sandbag hanging in front of her exploded on the spot.


    Tang Yu spat out all the tea in his mouth.


    Although that punch didn''t reach the perfection of the "Octapolar Avalanche Fist," it was close to mastery.


    The four levels of ancient martial arts are entry, minor achievement, major achievement, and perfection.


    He had only reached perfection because he had a cheat.


    She had only been learning for a few days?


    Then, Tang Yu quickly noticed the problem.


    After the punch, Wenren Yage''s face turned pained, and sweat dripped from her forehead.


    Her punching arm hung limply.


    Tang Yu focused a bit and saw that her arm was already fractured.


    "Hey, are you okay?" Tang Yu quickly put down his tea and walked over with concern.


    [This silly girl has some talent.]


    [But why rush?]


    [If she just called me Master and learned properly, nothing would have happened. Why bring this on herself?]


    [Now her arm is fractured, and she''ll have to use her left hand for everything.]


    Initially, Tang Yu''s concern was appreciated by Wenren Yage.


    But hearing him mutter about her in his heart, her temper flared.


    She moved a few steps away and looked at Tang Yu coldly.


    "No need to worry. After all, I''m just a novice in the Mystical Realm. How could I compare to a peerless expert like Young Master Tang?"


    "It''s good that you have this awareness, but don''t rush things. Come, let Master take a look."


    Tang Yu said with a smile.


    "I said no, so no! Get lost!"


    Wenren Yage''s eyes were slightly red.


    She felt this guy was bullying her. He had hidden cards before and didn''t tell her.


    Now, while teaching her, he wanted her to call him dad... Master.


    What''s so great about him!


    She could study on her own. Who needed to learn from him!


    "Really don''t want it?"


    "No."


    "Then I''ll leave?"


    Tang Yu lifted one foot, smiling cheekily.


    "Go away."


    Wenren Yage was annoyed just looking at him.


    "Alright."


    Tang Yu went over, finished the cup of tea, and walked out of the training room with a refreshed look.


    After Tang Yu left.


    Wenren Yage''s eyes followed him to the door.


    Seeing his departing figure made her even angrier.


    "Stupid Tang Yu, smelly Tang Yu."


    She sat on the ground, angrily cursing, and as she cursed, tears began to well up.


    She just felt really wronged, though she didn''t know why.


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 116 - What do you call me?

    Sitting on the ground, she silently cried for two minutes, wiped her tears, and was just about to stand up.


    A shadowy figure appeared sneakily at the door.


    She looked up and saw Tang Yu holding a medical kit, a mischievous grin on his face as he looked at her.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Seeing it was Tang Yu, she angrily asked with red eyes.


    "Seeing you''re sick, I''m here to treat you."


    Tang Yu chuckled as he jogged in.


    "I don''t want your treatment, get lost," Wenren Yage gritted her teeth.


    "That''s not going to work. If I don''t treat you, others might say I''m incompetent, teaching a disciple only to have her arm broken."


    Tang Yu said as he opened the medical kit.


    Due to running a martial arts school, there were often injuries from sparring or training.


    So the medical kit had everything, including the plaster bandages Tang Yu needed.


    "I''ll set your bone first, then fix it with a plaster bandage."


    Tang Yu said as he grabbed Wenren Yage''s already broken arm.


    "It might hurt a bit, bear with it."


    "I said I don''t need your help."


    Wenren Yage bit her lip, but before she could finish speaking, a sharp pain hit her.


    She quickly shut her mouth to stop herself from crying out, enduring it with sheer will.


    [Damn, impressive, she didn''t even cry out.]


    [Brother, I respect you as a tough one.]


    Tang Yu looked at Wenren Yage with admiration, praising her in his heart.


    "......"


    Wenren Yage''s face twitched, glaring at Tang Yu, "I told you I don''t need your help, why meddle?"


    Tang Yu chuckled.


    If you don''t want my help, then just move your arm yourself, right?


    He wrapped her arm with the plaster bandage to secure it.


    If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    "Normally, your arm should recover in about a month, so you need to rest peacefully."


    "A month?"


    Wenren Yage was dumbfounded.


    Not practicing martial arts for a month was worse than death for her.


    Then she realized Tang Yu had said "normally."


    "Is there a better treatment?"


    "There is, you could recover in a few days."


    Tang Yu nodded, rubbing his chin.


    "But making the ointment is troublesome. If you sincerely call me Master, I''ll sacrifice my precious time to make it for my disciple."


    Wenren Yage''s face darkened, staying silent.


    After struggling internally for a long time, she finally squeezed out two words through gritted teeth: "Daddy..."


    "It''s only to get back to training sooner."


    "When I''m healed, I won''t bother with this jerk!"


    She silently comforted herself.


    "Good, good disciple." Tang Yu laughed heartily, then suddenly realized.


    What did she just call me?


    Wenren Yage also realized, lost in thought, she had misspoken.


    Her face turned bright red, and she quickly corrected, "It''s Master, I misspoke."


    "No worries, Bajie, once a teacher, always a father."


    Tang Yu smiled kindly, comforting her.


    Wenren Yage, furious, tried to punch Tang Yu.


    But moving her arm was excruciating, so she switched to her foot, kicking at Tang Yu''s thigh.


    Both were sitting on the ground.


    Her kick was slightly off target.


    Almost causing the Tang family to lose its lineage.


    No matter how tough a man is, most of the time he''s still vulnerable.


    Suddenly hit by Wenren Yage''s kick, Tang Yu''s face turned green.


    He jumped up from the ground, clutching himself, and cursed.


    "Stupid woman, are you trying to betray your master?"


    [Damn, this stupid woman.]


    [If you can''t have it, you want to destroy it, right?]


    "You deserve it."


    Seeing Tang Yu suffer.


    Wenren Yage, with a dark face, burst into laughter.


    Her mood finally improved.


    As for destroying what you can''t have.


    This guy''s dreaming!


    After a while, Tang Yu finally recovered, feeling guilty in his heart.


    [Sorry, brother.]


    [Not only did I not get any, but we also got beaten together.]


    [Next time, I''ll make sure you get your fill.]


    "......"


    Wenren Yage wished she could choose not to hear this guy''s inner thoughts sometimes.


    After resting for a while, Tang Yu had the Wenren family buy some herbs.


    He prepared enough ointment for Wenren Yage to use for a week.


    Applying this ointment would basically allow her to recover in three days.


    However, she should still avoid strenuous activities for a month, as it takes a hundred days to heal bones and tendons.


    While making the ointment, Tang Yu also discussed the insights of the two ancient martial arts techniques, "Plum Blossom Triple Layer" and "Soaring Dragon," with Wenren Yage.


    Wenren Yage had reached a bottleneck in practicing these techniques.


    Listening to Tang Yu''s verbal guidance and inner thoughts, she instantly realized how to break through this bottleneck!


    At the same time, her own cultivation seemed eager to advance, showing signs of breaking through to the mid-stage Mystical Realm.


    This made her admit.


    Learning martial arts from this guy''s inner thoughts was indeed efficient.


    It was as if his knowledge was being transmitted directly into her mind.


    Once the teaching was done.


    Tang Yu clapped his hands and said, "Alright, I''m heading back. Focus on your practice, good disciple."


    "Ugh, who''s your disciple?"


    Wenren Yage shouted angrily.


    Tang Yu chuckled as he walked out of the practice room. Just as he was about to leave the Wenren family estate.


    Wenren Yuanshan, controlling his wheelchair, hurried over to Tang Yu.


    "Young Master Tang, I''m truly sorry for today''s events. It''s my fault for not keeping my promise."


    Once he arrived, he apologized to Tang Yu with a face full of guilt.


    He had personally promised that the Wenren family would stand with the Tang family.


    But today, they failed to do so, and he knew it was his fault.


    Tang Yu glanced at Wenren Yuanshan and said calmly.


    "If the Wenren family can''t ensure my personal safety, I don''t blame you."


    "But regarding my family, I hope the Wenren family won''t go back on their word again."


    Faced with an expert like Lin Fan today, the Wenren family knew they were no match and backed down, which Tang Yu could understand.


    From the beginning, he hadn''t relied too much on the Wenren family for his protection.


    He just needed to bolster his family''s security forces.


    "Please rest assured, Young Master Tang. I''ve already sent two Mystical Realm and ten Normal Realm experts to the Tang family."


    Wenren Yuanshan said with a bitter smile.


    "Good."


    Tang Yu nodded and left the Wenren family.


    With the addition of the Wenren family''s people, the Tang family''s security forces were greatly enhanced.


    These people were specifically to deal with minor threats.


    As for someone like Lin Fan, the King of Hell, Tang Yu had to rely on himself... to cultivate experts!


    After killing Ye Chen last time, the system rewarded him with a one-time mid-stage Earth Realm experience card, which he had already used.


    Next time he faced Lin Fan.


    If they clashed head-on, within ten seconds, Lin Fan would likely be on his knees begging for mercy.


    PS: Taking a break at home for New Year''s Day, four chapters for my brothers~ Please give some good reviews, urge more updates, and maybe a free gift, hehe.


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 117 - Why make it hard for women?

    Fortunately, the recipe for the Nine Revolutions Pill is a rare treasure!


    After obtaining the recipe, Tang Yu discovered a problem.


    The recipe states that one can only consume three Nine Revolutions Pills.


    After taking three, any additional pills would be ineffective.


    Moreover, gathering the various herbs required by the recipe is quite troublesome.


    Tang Yu had no choice but to seek the help of Old Divine Doctor Jiang, who is highly influential in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, to collect the herbs.


    Besides collecting herbs, Tang Yu also needed to get an alchemy furnace.


    This is another hassle, as the quality of the furnace determines the success rate of alchemy.


    Why is this important?


    Don''t ask; it''s just the setting of a feel-good novel.


    "Shitty System, where''s the reward this time?"


    Tang Yu silently thought to himself while driving.


    "Ding, the host has successfully survived the plot. Reward: one Purple Gold Alchemy Furnace. Would you like to claim it now?"


    The system''s cold voice echoed.


    Hearing the reward, Tang Yu felt that this shitty system had probably planned it all along.


    Just as he was about to agree casually, he suddenly realized that the system added a question about whether to claim it.


    He was driving at the moment.


    Who the hell knows how big the furnace is?


    If it turns out to be huge and doesn''t fit in the car after claiming it, wouldn''t he crash and die on the spot?


    So, to be cautious, Tang Yu told the system to wait.


    After speeding all the way home, Tang Yu rushed into his room, closed the door, and then asked the system to deliver the reward.


    As a result, when it appeared, Tang Yu found that the alchemy furnace wasn''t that big, about the size of a water dispenser.


    This shitty system, scaring me for nothing!


    However, the Purple Gold Alchemy Furnace was quite heavy.


    It was intricately carved with patterns of cranes and other exquisite designs, showcasing exceptional craftsmanship.


    The rewards produced by the system are indeed of guaranteed quality.


    This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.


    According to the setting of an urban feel-good novel.


    The pinnacle of medical skills is alchemy.


    Tang Yu, who had personally consumed a Nine Revolutions Pill, understood its value all too well.


    "Speaking of which, Ling Han and the others are almost at the mid-Mystical Realm level. With three Nine Revolutions Pills, they should be able to break through to the Earth Realm."


    Tang Yu rubbed his chin, his eyes gleaming with excitement.


    The system won''t let me increase my combat power.


    I can damn well be a gigolo!


    By then, I''ll figure out a way to create a bunch of Earth Realm experts.


    As for that damn Long Shuai and Lin Fan, I''ll just use a swarm tactic to beat them to death!


    With that thought, Tang Yu quickly grabbed his phone and sent a WeChat message to Jiang Xiaoyue.


    "Xiaoyue, how''s the search for the herbs going?"


    Jiang Xiaoyue was currently at her family''s clinic, pondering over the Qing Nang Tian Jing.


    After secretly learning from Tang Yu last time, she still had a lot to digest.


    Upon receiving Tang Yu''s message, she quickly replied on her phone.


    "Almost there, but the main issue is finding the right medicinal guide."


    The Nine Revolutions Pill requires a hundred-year-old snow ginseng as a medicinal guide, which can only be found in the Changbai Mountains, and it''s quite difficult to find one of sufficient age.


    "Alright, thank you. Let me know when you find it, and I''ll treat you to hot pot."


    "Okay, Brother Tang Yu (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«!"


    After chatting for a bit, Tang Yu had just put down his phone when someone knocked on his door from outside.


    "Young Master Tang, may I come in?"


    Ling Han''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Come in."


    Tang Yu responded, and Ling Han, dressed in a maid outfit, walked in with a sweet smile.


    "Young Master Tang, are you going to guide us in our practice today?"


    A few days ago, Tang Yu had given them the ancient martial arts technique, Octapolar Avalanche Fist, and personally guided them in their practice.


    Generally, it takes about a week to master an ancient martial arts technique, even with high talent.


    However, during Tang Yu''s guidance, both she and Chi Yin could hear his inner thoughts, clearly understanding how to overcome each level.


    As a result, both girls progressed rapidly and were close to mastering the technique within a few days.


    More importantly, she had successfully broken through to the mid-Mystical Realm!


    So, upon learning that Tang Yu had returned, she eagerly came over to learn from Young Master Tang.


    "You''re working so hard."


    Seeing Ling Han''s enthusiasm, Tang Yu was quite pleased.


    [Since you said so, I must teach you.]


    [Sigh, but I can''t nap on your lap while practicing.]


    Hearing Tang Yu''s inner thoughts, a hint of shyness flashed in Ling Han''s eyes.


    Young Master Tang seems to really enjoy napping on my lap.


    After practice, I''ll let him rest there for a while.


    Then she noticed the furnace in the room and asked in surprise, "Young Master Tang, what''s this?"


    "This is an alchemy furnace. I''ll use it to make Nine Revolutions Pills later. Once they''re ready, I''ll give you and Chi Yin a few to help you break through to the Earth Realm sooner."


    Tang Yu patted the furnace and moved the hundred-pound object to the corner with a smile.


    Ling Han felt a wave of gratitude in her heart.


    She knew all too well how precious the Nine Revolutions Pills were.


    Young Master Tang was truly kind to her and Chi Yin.


    Next time... I''ll offer to scrub his back when he bathes.


    "Where''s Chi Yin? Call her over too, and I''ll teach you three more techniques."


    Tang Yu said with a smile.


    He was counting on the two girls to quickly enhance their combat power.


    Then he could comfortably be a sidekick and cling to their thighs.


    Just as Ling Han was about to speak, Chi Yin pushed the door open and walked in.


    Today, Chi Yin had styled her long hair into twin tails, each adorned with a small white bow.


    She wore a white cheongsam with a small heart cutout at the chest.


    The cheongsam had a high slit, revealing glimpses of her fair, slender legs as she walked.


    She had also put on a pair of over-the-knee white stockings, adding a touch of cuteness to her sexiness.


    Tang Yu''s eyes were glued to her.


    [Wow, isn''t this the same cheongsam as Qiong Mei''s?]


    [Didn''t she refuse to wear it last time because she was too shy?]


    [Wearing this to practice? You''re testing your young master''s resolve.]


    This cute and sexy outfit perfectly matched Ling Han''s petite and adorable figure.


    The only regret Tang Yu had was that she was wearing safety shorts.


    He could understand her guarding against gentlemen.


    But guarding against someone like him was just too much.


    "Ahem, Chi Yin, this outfit suits you well."


    Tang Yu cleared his throat and complimented her.


    Chi Yin blushed under Tang Yu''s gaze.


    Then, after glancing at Ling Han, her expression changed.


    "Didn''t you say you were wearing the same thing?"


    She looked at Ling Han with a sense of betrayal.


    After learning that Young Master Tang had returned, they had planned to come together.


    But Ling Han told her that Young Master Tang had sent a WeChat message asking them to change into cheongsams.


    She said it was to facilitate today''s practice.


    Naturally, Chi Yin didn''t doubt Tang Yu''s words.


    So, after mustering the courage to change into the outfit, she realized she had been tricked.


    "Did I? You must be mistaken."


    Ling Han feigned ignorance with a sly smile.


    "You liar!"


    Realizing she had been duped, Chi Yin was furious and rushed over to tug at Ling Han''s clothes.


    "Change into a cheongsam too!"


    She grabbed Ling Han''s collar and pulled.


    Tang Yu was instantly dazzled by the sight of fair skin.


    [Oh, go on, tear it apart.]


    [Tear it apart, and I''ll buy you new ones.]


    [Hmm, with my daily allowance, I should be able to buy a few hundred sets of cosplay outfits.]


    PS: Continuing with four updates today~ Thanks to the big boss Huo Jiahua from Xida Lian Island for the god-level certification, a replica of Wallace Huo.


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 118 - I know I was wrong, but Ill dare to do it again next time

    It''s not every day you get to see two stunning beauties tugging at each other''s clothes.


    If it weren''t so inappropriate, Tang Yu would have loved to capture the moment on his phone as a keepsake.


    Then a thought crossed his mind.


    [Next time, maybe I should have them wear something cooler and spar with each other.]


    [But don''t make it too hard, I''d be heartbroken if they got hurt.]


    [Let''s see who can pull off the other''s clothes first using the Soaring Dragon technique.]


    Hearing Tang Yu''s inner thoughts, the two women stopped their playful fight, blushing, and looked at Tang Yu with a mix of embarrassment and reproach.


    Young Master Tang, how could you come up with such a perverted idea?


    "Alright, alright, let''s stop fooling around. Just practice as you are. Cheongsams are more convenient. Ling Han, you should change next time too. It''s easy for a maid outfit to reveal too much during training."


    Seeing the two women looking at him, Tang Yu quickly stepped in to mediate.


    "......"


    Ling Han was stunned by Tang Yu''s shameless suggestion.


    Wearing a maid outfit might lead to exposure.


    So, just wear a cheongsam that¡¯s already revealing?


    With her curvy figure, wearing such a tight cheongsam, she couldn''t even imagine the scene.


    After adjusting her clothes, Ling Han glanced at Chi Yin''s chest.


    Heh, next time I''ll trick her into asking Young Master Tang to fix her flat chest.


    After teaching the two women several ancient martial arts techniques, Tang Yu spent a total of three hours.


    To Tang Yu''s surprise, their progress was astonishingly fast.


    After explaining it once, they could already skillfully execute the techniques.


    Listening to Tang Yu''s inner thoughts was like directly absorbing his memory.


    With their martial arts talent, such rapid progress was only natural.


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.


    During this training session, Chi Yin successfully broke through to the mid-stage of the Mystical Realm.


    As a result, both of their combat abilities improved.


    However, there was still a significant gap to the Earth Realm.


    To quickly bridge this gap, they would need the Nine Revolutions Pill.


    Tang Yu wasn''t in a rush, as it wouldn''t take long to gather the ingredients for the Nine Revolutions Pill.


    "Let''s call it a day. I''ve told you all the key points..."


    Just as Tang Yu was about to let the two women rest, his room door was pushed open from the outside.


    Tang Yu''s father stood at the door, glanced inside, and said expressionlessly, "Dinner''s ready."


    With that, he closed the door.


    "Hurry up and change your clothes," Tang Yu urged Chi Yin.


    He could already sense the murderous intent in his father''s eyes.


    Chi Yin blushed, stuck out her tongue, and went to her room to change.


    Her and Ling Han''s rooms were right across from Tang Yu''s, so it was convenient to go back.


    Feeling a bit guilty, Tang Yu was about to head to dinner.


    Before he could reach the dining table, a wave of killing intent hit him from behind.


    Fortunately, Tang Yu quickly activated the Unmoving King Skill.


    Then, his ear was grabbed.


    "Come here."


    With a stern face, Tang Yu''s father dragged him by the ear into the study.


    Although he didn''t feel any pain, Tang Yu pretended to be in agony.


    Life is like a play, all about acting.


    Once inside the study, Tang Yu''s mother was also there, sitting.


    Seeing this setup, ready for a parental double-team, Tang Yu chuckled awkwardly, "What''s going on, you two? A tribunal?"


    "What''s going on with you? I''ve noticed you''re getting more and more perverted lately."


    Tang Yu''s father flicked his forehead in reprimand.


    Tang Yu''s mother, looking like she wanted to say something but hesitated, finally couldn''t hold back.


    "Your father is right. Why did you have Chi Yin dress like that?"


    After Chi Yin returned to the Tang Family, Tang Yu found an opportunity to explain her background to his parents.


    Upon learning that Chi Yin was Chi Hong''s daughter, Tang Yu''s parents were overjoyed.


    Even Old Master Tang specifically invited Chi Yin over for a meal, treating her like a half-granddaughter.


    "Well... girls like to dress up, isn''t that normal? You know how young people are these days."


    Tang Yu defended himself.


    "Don''t give me that. I know you''re just being lustful. I saw it when you were little. When you were three, I took you to the bathhouse for the experience, and you insisted on going to the women''s section."


    "......"


    After a thorough scolding, Tang Yu left the study looking dejected.


    Heh heh.


    I''ll dare next time too.


    For the next week, aside from guiding Ling Han and Chi Yin in their training at home, Tang Yu occasionally went to the company to slack off.


    After the last fight with Lin Fan, that guy disappeared.


    But he definitely wouldn''t give up.


    Because the Longchen Group had made some moves.


    Ever since Ye Chen tore off his hypocritical facade at the Qin Family, the Longchen Group had been suppressed by several major families, struggling to survive. Its market value had dropped to less than 300 billion, almost halving.


    Various major businesses were being precisely targeted, and the Longchen Group was on the brink of collapse.


    Until three days ago, the Longchen Group was renamed Longfan Group.


    After the renaming, the company adjusted its business focus, mainly targeting overseas markets.


    It also announced a merger with a foreign company valued at several billion, causing its stock price to skyrocket again.


    Such a grand move was naturally orchestrated by the Dragon Soul organization.


    Just as Tang Yu was pondering their next move, Jiang Xiaoyue called him.


    "Tang Yu, the medicinal ingredients are almost all gathered. When can you come to pick them up?"


    Upon answering the phone, Tang Yu heard Jiang Xiaoyue''s sweet voice.


    "I''ll come over now."


    Tang Yu breathed a sigh of relief, finally gathering all the ingredients for the Nine Revolutions Pill!


    "Then head to Grandpa Chen''s house directly. I''ll be there waiting for you."


    "Alright, see you soon."


    After hanging up, Tang Yu grabbed his car keys and drove towards the Chen Family.


    The Grandpa Chen Jiang Xiaoyue mentioned was none other than Chen Qiusheng, the largest herbalist in Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    The Chen Family had a very good relationship with the Jiang Family.


    One dealt in medicinal herbs, the other was a renowned figure in traditional Chinese medicine.


    Whenever the Jiang Family needed rare herbs, the Chen Family often helped find them.


    When Tang Yu arrived at the Chen Family, Jiang Xiaoyue was already waiting at the door.


    Today, she was dressed in a JK outfit.


    A pink and white plaid skirt for the bottom, and a white blouse with a sailor collar on top.


    Because of her well-developed figure, she added a small blue jacket to cover up a bit.


    As a practitioner of traditional Chinese medicine, her outfit didn''t match the classical style at all. She looked like someone who could become an internet celebrity just by posting a short video.


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 119 - Classic misandry

    "Tang Yu, brother."


    Seeing Tang Yu arrive, Jiang Xiaoyue cheerfully waved her hand and ran over, linking her arm with his as she asked.


    "Why do you need so many strange herbs this time? Even my family''s stockpile isn''t enough for you."


    "For alchemy, of course."


    Tang Yu didn''t hide anything from Jiang Xiaoyue. He patted her head with a smile and asked, "Want to learn?"


    "Alchemy? Of course, I do." Jiang Xiaoyue widened her eyes and nodded vigorously.


    Recently, she had already absorbed more than half of the Qing Nang Tian Jing medical skills she learned from Tang Yu last time.


    And alchemy, without a doubt, is the most challenging part of the Qing Nang Tian Jing, requiring attention to countless details.


    If she could master it, it would greatly enhance her medical skills.


    "Alright, I''ll teach you later."


    Tang Yu had nothing to hide from Jiang Xiaoyue, having watched her grow up like a little sister.


    After chatting for a bit at the entrance, they walked into the Chen Family''s house.


    When they entered, Grandpa Chen was already sitting inside, drinking tea and waiting.


    Seeing Tang Yu, Grandpa Chen smiled and greeted, "Young Master Tang is here."


    "Grandpa Chen, long time no see. Thank you for your trouble this time. I wish you longevity as enduring as the southern mountains and happiness as vast as the eastern seas."


    "Why so polite? No matter how sweet your words, there won''t be any discounts."


    "Haha, for Xiaoyue''s sake, an 80% discount might be considered."


    "Get out of here, your family is so rich, yet you''re still stingy with an old man."


    After some banter, both of them burst into laughter.


    Though Grandpa Chen joked, he wasn''t lenient when it came to charging the wealthy.


    After having the herbs Tang Yu needed brought up, he handed the bill to Tang Yu with a smile.


    Tang Yu glanced at it, and goodness, it was nearly fifty million in total.


    The most expensive was the century-old snow ginseng, worth thirty million alone.


    But to Tang Yu, this amount was nothing.


    Compared to the Nine Revolutions Pill, what was money?


    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it


    He had previously swindled nearly ten billion from Lu Junzhuo, enough to last him a long time.


    After paying, Tang Yu began to check the herbs one by one.


    The Nine Revolutions Pill required a total of thirty-six ingredients, and after checking, Tang Yu found that the most crucial one was missing.


    "Grandpa Chen, where''s the century-old snow ginseng?"


    "The century-old snow ginseng will take two more days to arrive. I''ve arranged for it to be sent from the Changbai Mountains; it''s quite hard to find these days," Grandpa Chen replied with a smile.


    "Alright, please keep an eye out for it in the future. I''ll need it whenever it''s available."


    Tang Yu wasn''t in a rush for those two days.


    Just as he finished speaking, three people walked in from outside.


    Leading them was a tall, beautiful woman.


    Among the women Tang Yu knew, this one was undoubtedly the tallest, with an estimated height of about 1.72 meters.


    With high heels, she made Tang Yu, who was over 1.8 meters, feel a bit pressured.


    Her tall, voluptuous, and seductive figure, combined with her elegant lady-like appearance, was like a ripe peach that any man would want to take a bite of.


    Unfortunately, her face was as cold as frost.


    Her looks and aura, which could have scored 99 points, were reduced by at least 10 points.


    Even Su Muyue seemed insignificant compared to her.


    ¡¾Whoa, she''s so tall!¡¿


    ¡¾With such height, many positions... Tang Yu, Tang Yu, you need to maintain your composure.¡¿


    ¡¾As a rich handsome guy, you can''t have such dirty thoughts.¡¿


    As the woman walked in, she heard Tang Yu''s inner thoughts.


    Her cold gaze immediately turned to Tang Yu.


    Under her stare, Tang Yu suddenly felt a chill in his limbs despite the hot weather, wanting to ask who turned on the air conditioning.


    Seeing that Tang Yu''s mouth wasn''t moving, she frowned slightly, puzzled.


    Wasn''t it him speaking?


    But the name was mentioned just now.


    "Miss Yang, long time no see."


    Seeing her staring at him, Tang Yu quickly greeted her with a smile.


    He recognized her; this girl was Yang Zhilan, but she wasn''t from Suzhou and Hangzhou; she came from a wealthy family in Pearl City.


    The Yang family was the richest in Pearl City, with assets of about three trillion.


    In front of her, Tang Yu couldn''t shamelessly claim to be wealthy; he could only count as a high-class poor handsome guy.


    Just after greeting, Tang Yu felt a sharp pain in his waist.


    Standing beside him, Jiang Xiaoyue was angrily pinching his waist.


    She had clearly heard this guy''s inner thoughts.


    Too lewd!


    "What are you doing?"


    Tang Yu quickly swatted her hand away, grimacing in pain, not understanding why she was pinching him.


    "Long time no see."


    Yang Zhilan responded coldly and then ignored Tang Yu.


    She hadn''t figured out what was going on.


    But those few words just now had put her in a terrible mood.


    Her impression of Tang Yu had plummeted.


    The Yang family and the Tang family had some business dealings, but they were only small transactions worth billions, so there wasn''t much of a relationship.


    She ignored Tang Yu and walked over to Grandpa Chen, asking, "Mr. Chen, I need some rare herbs. Here''s a list; please get them as soon as possible. I''m willing to pay double the market price."


    With that, she handed a piece of paper to Grandpa Chen.


    Grandpa Chen, being someone who loved money, was delighted to see the God of Wealth visiting. His eyes squinted with joy as he quickly took the list and said, "How could I refuse such a distinguished guest?"


    As he reached for the list, their fingers touched briefly.


    Yang Zhilan quickly withdrew her hand as if electrocuted, releasing the list.


    Immediately, small red bumps appeared on her hand, as if she were having an allergic reaction.


    Standing nearby, Tang Yu recalled the original plot after witnessing this scene.


    In the original plot, Yang Zhilan was also one of the Dragon King''s harem.


    However, her appearance was slightly later.


    Because the Dragon King returned to China to show off, he had to level up and change maps step by step.


    After finishing in Suzhou and Hangzhou, the novice village, his next destination was Pearl City, known as the Oriental Pearl.


    And a woman as outstanding as Yang Zhilan was naturally arranged by the lousy author to be in the Dragon King''s harem.


    "Shitty System, spoil the upcoming plot for me."


    Tang Yu affectionately called out to the system in his mind.


    "Beep, spoiler failed... just kidding, spoiler completed."


    The shitty system deliberately paused halfway, giving Tang Yu a scare, thinking it was going to mess with him again.


    Fortunately, the system functioned normally this time, spoiling the plot for Tang Yu.


    After the spoiler, Tang Yu finally understood why there had been no movement from Lin Fan for the past week.


    It turned out this guy had suffered a loss and ran off to Pearl City.


    This time, he was targeting the Yang family in Pearl City.


    The current head of the Yang family, Yang Guofeng, had a strange illness, with a significant problem in his private area.


    For years, he had been seeking renowned doctors for treatment.


    This included Old Divine Doctor Jiang, but he had refused.


    Upon learning of this, Lin Fan took the initiative to offer treatment.


    After curing Yang Guofeng and gaining the Yang family''s trust, his next target was Yang Zhilan.


    Yang Zhilan had merely touched Grandpa Chen''s finger, and her skin started to react.


    This was a condition known as androphobia.


    Of course, this androphobia was different from what some women on the internet had.


    Those women despised men who couldn''t benefit them and weren''t willing to kneel down as simps.


    If it were a handsome and wealthy man, their condition would immediately improve.


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 120 - Just cut it off

    Yang Zhilan''s androphobia is a real condition, linked to both mental and physical aspects.


    [Just a touch of a finger can cause an allergic reaction.]


    [Isn''t this already the late stage of androphobia?]


    [If it continues like this, she won''t be able to talk to men at all and might have to live in a women''s country.]


    Tang Yu quickly analyzed the condition in his mind.


    Upon hearing Tang Yu''s inner thoughts again, Yang Zhilan glanced at him without showing any emotion.


    This guy didn''t even move his lips. How did she hear his voice? Was it his inner voice?


    Realizing this, she was puzzled. It was the first time she had encountered such a situation.


    No wonder this guy dared to be so reckless earlier; he was just speaking in his mind.


    But how did he know so much about her condition? Could he possibly know medicine?


    Tang Yu didn''t notice Yang Zhilan watching him from the corner of her eye.


    His attention was already focused on the two men accompanying Yang Zhilan.


    These two men looked somewhat similar, clearly a pair of brothers.


    Although they were brothers, one was nearly 1.9 meters tall, while the other was just over 1.6 meters, making them look a bit comical standing together.


    Based on the storyline revealed by the system, Tang Yu had already identified their identities.


    They were the Black and White Shuangsha, Lin Fan''s capable subordinates.


    These two were both at the early stage of the Earth Realm.


    Yang Zhilan had come to Pearl to get medicine for her father''s illness.


    These two were sent by Lin Fan to protect Yang Zhilan, to prevent any mishaps on the way.


    As Tang Yu looked at the two men, the Black and White Shuangsha glanced at him from the corner of their eyes, pretending to be nonchalant.


    Long Shuai had warned them a few days ago to be cautious of this person after arriving in Suzhou and Hangzhou, saying his strength was on par with his!


    They knew that even together, they couldn''t defeat Long Shuai.


    If Long Shuai spoke of him this way, they stood no chance against Tang Yu.


    The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    Fortunately, he didn''t recognize them, allowing them to breathe a slight sigh of relief and feel less tense.


    They had heard that the organization had been facing difficulties since returning to China.


    They hadn''t expected China to be so full of hidden talents.


    No wonder the usually domineering Long Shuai suggested proceeding cautiously and steadily.


    While the brothers felt uneasy, Tang Yu was also a bit nervous.


    These two fools were quite formidable.


    "Sorry, Miss Yang, I have all the other herbs on your list, but the century-old snow ginseng is truly out of stock."


    "The only one left will arrive in a few days, and Young Master Tang has already reserved it."


    Grandpa Chen, wearing reading glasses, suddenly spoke up after checking the list.


    "What?"


    Yang Zhilan''s expression changed slightly, and she looked at Tang Yu.


    After hesitating for a moment, she said, "Young Master Tang, could you transfer this item to me? You can name your price; I urgently need it."


    Lin Fan had already told her that her father''s condition was quite severe.


    If not resolved within a week, it could be life-threatening.


    "No."


    Tang Yu refused without a second thought, shaking his head. "It''s not about the money; I need it urgently too."


    He had almost all the ingredients he needed and was just waiting for this century-old snow ginseng.


    Once he got it, he could refine the Nine Revolutions Pill and help Ling Han and the other woman break through to the Earth Realm.


    "Young Master Tang, my father''s life is at stake here. Please help me. Can I have someone find another one for you?"


    Yang Zhilan''s face was filled with helplessness.


    "Uh... my situation also involves life and death."


    Tang Yu firmly shook his head and refused.


    [You believe Lin Fan''s nonsense. Your father''s life isn''t at risk.]


    [At most, that thing will rot and stink, and you can just cut it off.]


    [He deserved it for provoking the Gu Witch.]


    [He slept with her and ran away. How could he not be unlucky?]


    Hearing Tang Yu''s inner thoughts, Yang Zhilan was dumbfounded.


    How did this guy know about Lin Fan''s existence?


    And how did he know so much about her father''s condition?


    Only a few people in her family knew about her father''s condition.


    Her androphobia was largely due to her father.


    Her father, Yang Guofeng, was a notorious playboy in Pearl when he was young, and he never lacked women around him over the years.


    Her mother couldn''t stand his promiscuity after marriage and ended up slitting her wrists in depression.


    Because of this, she developed androphobia.


    Although she resented her father, she had to admit that he treated her like a precious pearl.


    Whenever she got sick, her father would stay by her side until she recovered.


    Except for not being able to control his desires, he was a perfect father in every other aspect.


    Knowing he was in danger, Yang Zhilan couldn''t just sit by and do nothing, so she came to find medicine for him.


    "Young Master Tang, is there really no room for negotiation?"


    After the initial shock, she asked again with a hint of pleading in her voice.


    "Although I admire Miss Yang''s filial piety, I must refuse."


    Tang Yu shook his head again.


    [Give up, I won''t agree.]


    [This is also for your own good. If Lin Fan cures your father''s illness, he''ll be treating your illness next.]


    [With your androphobia, if he cures it with acupuncture, your suppressed emotions will explode, and you''ll fall for him, becoming sickly adorable, right?]


    [By then, not only will you be giving yourself away, but your brother will also be harmed by him, and the family fortune will be his.]


    Hearing Tang Yu''s inner thoughts, Yang Zhilan was stunned, her emotions becoming incredibly complex.


    Lin Fan had mentioned that if he cured her father''s illness, he would help her with her androphobia.


    Could it all be as Tang Yu said?


    Being able to hear Tang Yu''s inner thoughts, she was gradually starting to believe everything she heard.


    "Grandpa Chen, please hold the item for me. I''ll come back in a few days to pick it up."


    Tang Yu reminded the money-loving old man.


    "Don''t worry, old man keeps his word."


    Grandpa Chen waved his hand impatiently, opening his phone to watch short videos of beautiful women.


    Men remain boys until they die!


    After Tang Yu left with Jiang Xiaoyue, Yang Zhilan finally snapped out of it, feeling incredibly conflicted.


    She initially thought it was just a simple matter of curing her father''s illness.


    She hadn''t expected to fall into Lin Fan''s trap!


    But without evidence to prove it all true, she could only keep it to herself for now.


    After all, her father''s illness did require Lin Fan''s help.


    Walking out of the Chen Family with the needed herbs, she stood by the roadside, feeling lost, unsure of what to do.


    Seeing her confused expression, the Black and White Shuangsha exchanged glances.


    The elder brother, Black Shuangsha, quickly comforted her in a gentle tone.


    "Miss Yang, don''t worry about the century-old snow ginseng. Young Master Lin will find a way to solve it."


    "Alright, I''ll leave it to you then."


    Yang Zhilan nodded.


    No matter what, she still needed Lin Fan to help cure her father''s illness.


    As for any intentions towards her, he could forget about it!


    PS: Four chapters delivered~


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 121 - Scent of Armpit

    After sending Yang Zhilan back to the hotel to rest, the Black and White Shuangsha brothers sat in the room and let out a long sigh of relief. Spending the day with that Tang guy at the Chen family¡¯s place had been quite stressful for them.


    A monster who could match Long Shuai was indeed terrifying. Moreover, the way that guy seemed to see through people¡¯s hearts made them unwilling to meet his gaze!


    "Big brother, should we report to Long Shuai now?" White Shuangsha, the younger brother, asked in a low voice.


    He was much taller than his elder brother, Black Shuangsha, so he had to look down when speaking.


    Black Shuangsha nodded, took out his phone, and dialed Lin Fan¡¯s number to give him a detailed report.


    Upon learning about the situation, Lin Fan, who was resting at the Yang family¡¯s place in Pearl, frowned slightly.


    After suffering a loss in his last encounter with Tang Yu, he had decided to plan carefully and move slowly. The Yang family was one of his chosen targets.


    Once he successfully conquered the Yang family, their wealth combined with the Longfan Group, which was already under his name, would be enough to strike back at the Tang family and their lackeys!


    Moreover, he had plenty of pieces at his disposal. Becoming the War God of the Northern Realm was not without his strategic planning skills!


    "So the century-old snow ginseng will arrive in two days?" Lin Fan pondered for a moment before asking.


    "Yes."


    "Then it¡¯s simple. You two team up and steal... take it. War is deceitful; just treat China as another battlefield," Lin Fan instructed.


    After the call ended, Black Shuangsha relayed the situation to his brother. Learning that Long Shuai wanted them to steal the century-old snow ginseng made White Shuangsha a bit uneasy.


    He whispered, "Big brother, isn¡¯t that Tang kid¡¯s thing? What if we get caught? We can¡¯t beat him."


    "Are you scared?" Black Shuangsha raised an eyebrow, looking at his brother with displeasure.


    "It¡¯s not fear; I¡¯m just worried that failing the mission will ruin Long Shuai¡¯s plans," White Shuangsha said, patting his chest, though his voice was somewhat shaky.


    Attacking an enemy stronger than oneself could be called bravery, but it could also be called foolishness.


    Black Shuangsha sighed, suddenly grabbing his brother by the collar and pulling him down, trapping his neck under his arm as he scolded him.


    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    "Xiao Bai, you¡¯re already an ancient martial artist at the Earth Realm, not a mama¡¯s boy."


    "When faced with difficulties, you must find a way to solve them and strive to grow."


    "If you can¡¯t muster enough resolve, how can we seize glory for Long Shuai?"


    After a harsh scolding, he asked, "Understand?"


    "Got it, big brother, let go of me. Your armpit smell is killing me... yuck."


    White Shuangsha gagged as he spoke. His brother hadn¡¯t showered for days, and the scent from his armpit was so strong it made him squint.


    Black Shuangsha quickly released his brother with an embarrassed look and said, "That¡¯s the point. Show determination. No matter how strong the enemy is for Long Shuai, we must defeat him!"


    "Okay, big brother!"


    ...


    Tang Yu, regarded as a formidable enemy, was sitting in his car, contemplating the century-old snow ginseng. After the system spoiled the plan, he already knew Lin Fan¡¯s intentions.


    That guy wanted the Black and White Shuangsha to steal the century-old snow ginseng. Tang Yu would never let it go!


    Firstly, it was crucial for the Nine Revolutions Pill. Secondly, if Lin Fan managed to cure the Yang family head, he would gain a powerful ally. Both outcomes were unacceptable to Tang Yu.


    After pondering for a moment, he flashed a sinister smile, snapped his fingers, and hurriedly drove back to make arrangements.


    This time, he planned to use a borrowed knife to kill!


    ...


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    The century-old snow ginseng, transported from the Changbai Mountains, was packed in a specially designed small freezer. After being delivered to the airport, a special vehicle was arranged to transport the freezer to the Tang family.


    When the vehicle reached a small intersection, the light turned red. As soon as the driver stopped the car, it was violently rear-ended by a black sedan.


    "Damn," the driver cursed, his face turning green, too preoccupied to get out and swear.


    As he was about to check the freezer, two people rushed out of the black sedan. As soon as they opened the door, one of them knocked the driver unconscious with a hand chop.


    After knocking the driver out, the Black and White Shuangsha opened the freezer and glanced inside. A snow-white century-old snow ginseng lay inside.


    "Let¡¯s go."


    Confirming the item was intact, one brother stayed in the car to drive, and the two vehicles turned around and left, one following the other.


    ...


    Pearl, Yang family.


    As the richest man in Pearl, Yang Guofeng hadn¡¯t been happy these past two years.


    Two years ago, he went on a trip to an undeveloped mountain. The scenery was beautiful, and he had a fling with a local beauty. After spending a week with her in the mountains, he left some money and returned to Pearl without a word.


    This was his usual way. He¡¯d sleep with the woman, give her money, but taking responsibility was out of the question.


    Half a month after returning, he discovered something was wrong with his body. His most prized possession as a man suddenly stopped working, and worse, it seemed to be deteriorating. After consulting a renowned doctor, he learned he had been cursed.


    He sent people back to the mountains to find the woman, only to discover she had committed suicide. For the past two years, he had lost interest in business, spending his days seeking various doctors for treatment. Despite trying all kinds of medicine, his condition continued to worsen. Some doctors even suggested early removal to prevent further complications, which infuriated him enough to have his bodyguards beat up the doctor.


    What man could give up his own brother? Even if it¡¯s useless, keeping it is better than losing it. It¡¯s the essence of his parents, after all!


    Just when he was in despair, Lin Fan found him and treated him. After Lin Fan¡¯s treatment, he felt a noticeable improvement, giving him a glimmer of hope.


    At this moment, he was playing chess with Lin Fan in his study. After spending some time with this outstanding young man, he grew increasingly fond of Lin Fan. This young man, with his remarkable appearance, extraordinary medical skills, and exceptional martial prowess, had an aura that marked him as a dragon among men.


    "Young Master Lin, when will the last medicinal ingredient arrive?" Yang Guofeng couldn¡¯t help but ask, his eyes filled with urgency.


    "No need to worry. My people are already on the way. It should arrive soon," Lin Fan replied calmly.


    Inwardly, he felt a bit disdainful. Damn, it¡¯s just about your crotch issues, asking every five minutes. Annoying! If not for the Yang family¡¯s wealth, he, the War God of the Northern Realm, would never stoop to treating an old man¡¯s problem.


    However, the Black and White Shuangsha¡¯s plan in Suzhou and Hangzhou went quite smoothly. They easily snatched the century-old snow ginseng from that Tang kid, which improved his mood significantly.


    He didn¡¯t know why that Tang kid wanted the ginseng too, but once it was gone, he would surely realize it was related to the Yang family. Then, with a little provocation, the Yang family would become even more determined to be his pawn, helping him bite the Tang family! Unable to deal with the opponent through force for now, he would start with economic warfare!


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 122 - An incompetent doctor harms people

    In the eager anticipation of Yang Guofeng, the Black and White Shuangsha finally delivered the century-old snow ginseng.


    "Thank you for your hard work, brothers. Here''s a little something for your trouble, the password is six ones."


    Seeing the herbs delivered, Yang Guofeng quickly handed over a prepared bank card.


    It contained a total of twenty million, which was just a drop in the bucket for Yang Guofeng.


    However, the Black and White Shuangsha did not accept it until Lin Fan spoke up.


    "Since it''s a reward for you, don''t be shy."


    With his permission, the two finally accepted the bank card.


    "Lin Shao, shall we start the treatment now?"


    Yang Guofeng was already impatient to recover.


    "Alright, I''ll have someone start preparing the medicine."


    Lin Fan smiled, gathering the prepared herbs together and instructed a servant.


    "Put these herbs in the pot and simmer them on low heat for two hours. Once done, bring the decoction over."


    During this time, he had frequently had servants brew herbal medicine for Yang Guofeng to consume.


    Once this batch was consumed, combined with his acupuncture, Yang Guofeng''s little problem would naturally be resolved.


    After curing Yang Guofeng, his next target was Yang Zhilan.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but glance at Yang Zhilan, who was sitting on the sofa reading a book.


    This woman was truly a rare beauty.


    With such a fiery figure and an aura of icy aloofness that kept strangers at bay.


    Once conquered by him, the contrast would be simply delightful.


    As the War God of the Northern Realm, his veins coursed with the desire to conquer!


    "Okay."


    A maid in her forties nodded, taking the herbs into the kitchen.


    Once back in the kitchen, the maid placed the herbs one by one into the pot for brewing.


    After putting in the other herbs, the last one was the century-old snow ginseng.


    At this moment, the century-old snow ginseng was still in a specially made small freezer.


    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!


    The small freezer was about the size of a tablet.


    Because it had its own battery, it could run without being plugged in.


    After opening it and taking a look, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the plan went as Young Master Tang had anticipated.


    This maid, who appeared to be in her forties, was actually Ling Han in disguise!


    Tang Yu, noticing Lin Fan''s actions, decided to send her over as part of his plan.


    After closing the freezer, she took out a regular snow ginseng from her pocket.


    She sliced the ordinary snow ginseng and put it in, then began brewing the medicinal soup.


    Taking advantage of no one noticing, she took the small freezer, climbed out the window, and silently left the Yang family villa, blending into the darkness.


    After leaving the Yang family, a motorcycle was parked by the roadside.


    She hopped on the motorcycle, revved the throttle, and sped onto the road.


    After riding for over twenty minutes, she arrived at a five-star hotel.


    She rushed into the hotel, took the elevator straight to the top floor, where a helicopter was already waiting.


    The one piloting the helicopter was Chi Yin.


    Seeing Ling Han return, she smiled and asked, "Got it?"


    "When have I ever failed?"


    Ling Han placed the freezer down and smiled as she removed the human skin mask from her face.


    Her specialty was disguise.


    With a human skin mask and makeup, she could transform into even an eighty-year-old lady.


    Chi Yin smiled and started the helicopter, heading back to Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    Meanwhile, at the Yang family, a group of people sat in the hall, patiently waiting.


    Yang Zhilan, sitting on the sofa reading, felt inexplicably anxious.


    Ever since she heard Tang Yu''s inner voice last time, she had been wary of Lin Fan.


    Now, seeing Lin Fan seemingly about to successfully treat her father, she pondered in her heart that if everything matched Tang Yu''s inner voice, she wouldn''t let this guy treat her.


    As for exposing his plot, Yang Zhilan couldn''t find enough evidence and could only take it one step at a time.


    In her anxiousness, two hours quickly passed.


    Noticing the time, Lin Fan instructed the servant nearby.


    "Time''s up, you can bring the medicine now."


    A servant quickly ran to the kitchen and carefully brought the brewed medicinal soup.


    Seeing the steaming bowl of medicinal soup, Yang Guofeng was eager to drink it.


    However, the soup was freshly brewed and too hot to drink immediately.


    He had to wait a bit longer and asked Lin Fan, "Lin Shao, will my illness be cured after drinking this soup?"


    "Not yet. After drinking, I''ll give you another acupuncture session, and then you''ll be fine."


    Lin Fan nodded.


    Such a small matter, which others couldn''t cure, was just a trivial task for him, the War God of the Northern Realm!


    "That''s good. You''ve really helped me a lot this time. If you ever need anything from the Yang family, just say the word."


    Yang Guofeng let out a long breath.


    The two years of suffering were finally coming to an end.


    Once the soup cooled a bit, Yang Guofeng eagerly gulped it down.


    The soup was extremely bitter.


    But for a man eager to revive his little brother, even if the bowl contained gold juice, it would taste sweet.


    After finishing the soup in one go, Yang Guofeng grabbed Lin Fan''s arm and said, "Come on, Lin Shao, let''s go inside."


    "Alright."


    Lin Fan nodded, though he felt something was off.


    Once inside the room, Yang Guofeng took off his clothes and lay on the bed.


    Lin Fan sterilized the silver needles and began acupuncture treatment for Yang Guofeng.


    The medicinal soup he had Yang Guofeng drink was specifically for dealing with poison.


    Combined with his acupuncture, it would concentrate the medicine''s power in one place, successfully expelling the poison!


    Meanwhile, the Yang family members sat in the hall, waiting silently.


    As they waited, suddenly, a scream came from the room.


    The scream, like a pig being slaughtered, caused everyone''s faces to change drastically.


    Yang Zhilan was also startled, closing her book and running to the door, shouting.


    "Dad, what''s wrong?"


    Soon, the bedroom door was opened from the inside by Lin Fan.


    Everyone hurried inside.


    At this moment, Yang Guofeng was sitting on the bed wrapped in a blanket, shivering in pain, tears streaming down his face.


    Just two minutes after Lin Fan finished the acupuncture, a sharp pain suddenly came from his little brother.


    Then he realized his condition had worsened significantly.


    This made him feel heart-wrenching pain and fury.


    Originally, without Lin Fan''s treatment, he wasn''t this severe.


    Now, after Lin Fan''s treatment, he finally understood what it meant to be better off dead!


    Damn quack!


    "Dad, are you okay?"


    Seeing her father in such agony, Yang Zhilan felt a pang in her heart.


    "It hurts so much," Yang Guofeng could barely speak through the pain.


    He pointed a trembling finger at Lin Fan and roared in anger.


    "You quack, you''ve made me like this. If you don''t give me an explanation today, this won''t end well for you."


    With his roar, over twenty Yang family bodyguards blocked the door, even drawing their guns.


    Two middle-aged men also approached the bed, glaring at Lin Fan.


    These two were the Yang family''s enforcers, both at the early stage of the Earth Realm, and had been protecting the Yang family''s safety for years.


    The atmosphere instantly became extremely tense, with both sides ready to clash at any moment.


    The Black and White Shuangsha quickly stood behind Lin Fan, prepared for a major confrontation.


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 123 - Refining the Nine Revolutions Pill

    Seeing the actions of Black and White Shuangsha, Lin Fan raised his hand to signal them not to be nervous.


    He looked at Yang Guofeng and said, "Don''t get excited, there might be a misunderstanding about this matter."


    "Misunderstanding? What kind of misunderstanding could there be? You''ve messed up my treatment, and now you''re telling me it''s a misunderstanding?"


    Yang Guofeng was furious.


    At this moment, he had lost all the composure of the richest man in Pearl.


    Of course, any man would be equally enraged if something like this happened to him.


    "My treatment was absolutely fine; it might be the medicine that''s the problem. Xiao Hei, go to the kitchen and bring the medicine pot here for me to check."


    Lin Fan frowned and instructed.


    He had great confidence in his medical skills, and he suspected that the failure of this treatment was due to insufficient potency of the medicine.


    Which ingredient went wrong?


    Black Shuang quickly ran to fetch the medicine pot, and Lin Fan poured out the residue to examine it.


    His expression changed as he held a piece of snow ginseng and said, "Someone tampered with the snow ginseng. This is ordinary snow ginseng, not century-old snow ginseng."


    "What do you mean? These were the herbs your people delivered. Are you saying they were swapped?"


    Yang Guofeng laughed in anger.


    The members of the Yang family also looked at Lin Fan with dark expressions, feeling that he was insulting their intelligence!


    "The century-old snow ginseng was fine when it was delivered. It must have been swapped after it was sent to the kitchen."


    Lin Fan finished speaking, feeling like he was about to vomit blood.


    He hadn''t expected something like this to happen in the Yang family.


    Who was behind this?


    He immediately thought of Tang Yu, but it didn''t seem right.


    He had just had Black and White Shuangsha snatch the items not long ago.


    They probably hadn''t even reacted yet.


    Without finding the culprit, how could he shake off this blame?


    But at this stage, he couldn''t afford to offend the Yang family.


    With the Yang family''s bodyguards, it wasn''t realistic to think they could keep him here.


    But he could run, but he couldn''t hide. The Yang family knew Longfan Group was his.


    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    If the Yang family turned their attention to Longfan Group, his plan would fail, and he''d be bitten back. That was something he couldn''t accept!


    Seeing Yang Guofeng about to explode, he felt a bit aggrieved and said, "Please believe me, I have no reason to harm you intentionally."


    "Your condition has worsened, but give me two more days, and I promise to solve your problem!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Yang Guofeng stared at Lin Fan with suspicion.


    "You know Old Divine Doctor Jiang from Suzhou and Hangzhou, right? His family has a set of ancestral medicinal needles, which are most effective against poison. I''ll have someone bring them to treat you."


    Lin Fan gritted his teeth, his eyes somewhat sinister.


    As the War God of the Northern Realm, he couldn''t stand this kind of humiliation!


    Once he cured this old man, he''d get Yang Zhilan in his hands.


    Then it would be the end for this old man and his son!


    "Fine, I''ll give you two days. If you can''t cure me, don''t blame me for turning hostile."


    Yang Guofeng said with a dark face.


    Lin Fan nodded and gestured to Black and White Shuangsha.


    After giving them some instructions, the two left the Yang family and drove straight to Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    ...


    Tang Family.


    A helicopter landed on the Tang family''s private helipad.


    Tang Yu had been waiting there for a while.


    Once the helicopter landed, Ling Han and Chi Yin stepped out.


    "Are you alright?"


    Tang Yu approached and asked.


    "We''re fine, Young Master Tang. The mission is complete."


    Ling Han handed a small cooler to Tang Yu.


    "Great job. Tomorrow, I''ll take you shopping for some new clothes as a reward."


    Tang Yu smiled, pinching Ling Han''s cheek before taking the cooler and preparing to go back to refine elixirs.


    Seeing Tang Yu''s affectionate gesture, Chi Yin puffed her cheeks and looked at him.


    Tang Yu reached out and pinched her cheek too, spreading the love evenly.


    Back in his room, Tang Yu followed the alchemy techniques from the Qing Nang Tian Jing, turning the herbs into powder and mixing them in the right proportions.


    He placed them into the Purple Gold Alchemy Furnace and began the process of refining elixirs.


    Alchemy required precise control of the heat, much like brewing traditional Chinese medicine.


    The difference was that alchemy demanded even greater precision with the heat.


    Fortunately, Tang Yu had the Qing Nang Tian Jing and the system-provided Purple Gold Alchemy Furnace.


    What was incredibly difficult for others was as easy as eating and drinking for him.


    After watching the alchemy furnace for about two hours, a fragrant aroma slowly wafted from the furnace.


    Smelling the fragrance, Tang Yu felt invigorated.


    He quickly covered the furnace, and once the fire inside extinguished, he retrieved the elixirs.


    This round of alchemy was quite successful.


    From the ingredients, he refined seven Nine Revolutions Pills!


    And their quality was excellent, even better than the one Tang Yu had acquired at the auction.


    Smelling the aroma, Tang Yu looked at Ling Han and Chi Yin, who were guarding the room, and said, "The elixirs are ready. Who wants to try one first?"


    "I''ll go. It smells delicious."


    Chi Yin swallowed, clearly a foodie.


    Tang Yu pinched a pill and handed it over.


    Without hesitation, Chi Yin opened her mouth and took Tang Yu''s finger in.


    She used her tongue to catch the pill from between his fingers and swallowed it.


    Feeling her warm, moist tongue on his finger, Tang Yu''s thoughts began to wander.


    [Cough, who would''ve thought this girl has such a nimble tongue.]


    [No wonder she can clean the meat off a lamb spine so well.]


    [I wonder how Ling Han will do.]


    He pinched another Nine Revolutions Pill and looked at Ling Han.


    Hearing Tang Yu''s thoughts, Ling Han felt a bit shy inside.


    But she obediently opened her mouth to receive Tang Yu''s elixir.


    With a gentle inhale, she drew the pill into her mouth.


    "Now, take your time to digest it and see if you can break through."


    Tang Yu was also feeling a bit overwhelmed.


    After letting the two girls sit cross-legged to cultivate, he took out a Nine Revolutions Pill and swallowed it himself.


    As the medicinal effects spread through his body, Tang Yu felt a noticeable change in both the quality and quantity of his inner energy.


    After fully absorbing the pill''s power, Tang Yu''s strength increased from the early Mystical Realm to the mid Mystical Realm.


    The further he progressed, the harder it became to advance, but this didn''t surprise Tang Yu.


    He had already taken two Nine Revolutions Pills.


    If he took another, his strength would only rise to the peak of the Mystical Realm.


    After pondering for a moment, Tang Yu decided not to rush.


    He wanted to save the last opportunity to break through to the Earth Realm in one go!


    Ling Han and Chi Yin had also finished their advancements.


    "How did it go for you two?"


    Seeing the excitement on their faces, Tang Yu couldn''t help but smile.


    "We broke through to the peak of the Mystical Realm."


    The two girls said in unison.


    This rapid advancement felt like riding a rocket, incredibly exhilarating.


    "Of course, your young master makes the best stuff."


    Tang Yu chuckled.


    In the original story, the Nine Revolutions Pill was a top-tier opportunity for Dragon King Ye Chen.


    He laughed and pinched the girls'' cheeks.


    Soft and squishy, they felt great.


    The girls didn''t resist, sitting obediently on the ground as Tang Yu playfully teased them.


    After a few pinches, Tang Yu handed the remaining four Nine Revolutions Pills to the girls.


    "Here are four more. If you each take two, can you break through to the Earth Realm?"


    "We can, but what about you, Young Master Tang?"


    Chi Yin nodded and asked.


    She wanted to advance quickly, but she was already satisfied with having one of these precious pills.


    If they took them all, wouldn''t Young Master Tang be left with none?


    "Don''t worry, you two go ahead and break through to the Earth Realm first. I''ll refine more later."


    Tang Yu chuckled, pinching another Nine Revolutions Pill and starting to feed the girls again.


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 124 - Two women break through the Earth Realm

    After the two women took the second Nine Revolutions Pill, they still couldn''t break through to the Earth Realm.


    Their strength remained at the peak of the Mystical Realm.


    However, their foundation was solid, so they were just a thin membrane away from the Earth Realm.


    All it needed was for Tang Yu to feed them the elixir with his fingers.


    That membrane could be pierced through.


    Initially, Tang Yu thought they might successfully break through to the Earth Realm after taking the second Nine Revolutions Pill.


    Then, they could take the last pill and push straight into the mid-Earth Realm.


    Seeing that the two women hadn''t broken through smoothly, Tang Yu realized he was overthinking.


    "Young Master Tang..."


    The two women were eager to take the last Nine Revolutions Pill to pierce through that membrane and enter the Earth Realm.


    They looked at Tang Yu expectantly.


    Tang Yu chuckled, holding the elixirs with both hands and feeding them to the women.


    After swallowing the third Nine Revolutions Pill, the massive medicinal power transformed into true energy, successfully allowing the two women to break through to the early Earth Realm!


    Upon reaching the Earth Realm, the two women clearly felt a qualitative leap in their strength!


    Their eyes sparkled as they looked at Tang Yu, and they pounced on him, each giving him a peck on the cheek.


    Happy.


    Truly happy!


    Following Young Master Tang for less than a month, they had advanced from the early Mystical Realm to the Earth Realm.


    No one had ever been so generous and kind to them.


    [Damn, why are they so proactive today?]


    [Speaking of which, they''ve reached the Earth Realm.]


    [If they both decided to take advantage of me, I wouldn''t be able to resist, would I?]


    [Oh well, who cares who benefits from this pure body?]


    [Let''s just keep it in the family.]


    Hearing Tang Yu''s inner thoughts, the two women blushed slightly and cursed him lightly in their hearts.


    Even if they were to take advantage, it wouldn''t be both at once, right?


    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    "How do you feel now?" Tang Yu asked with a smile as he looked at the two women.


    Ling Han calculated in her mind before answering.


    "Much stronger than before. The techniques Young Master Tang taught us are almost at perfection, and ordinary Earth Realm opponents shouldn''t be a match for us."


    For ancient martial artists of equal strength, victory depended not only on wit but also on ancient martial techniques.


    They had already been practicing two ancient martial techniques and were close to mastery.


    Tang Yu had taught them four more ancient martial techniques, including the Unmoving King Skill.


    And these four techniques were now nearing perfection.


    With such combat power, they were practically invincible at the same level!


    Once these four techniques reached perfection, even in the mid-Earth Realm, they could put up a fight together!


    After all, these four techniques covered defense, agility, bursts, and unpredictable hidden force.


    It was a comprehensive boost to their combat power!


    If they faced Dragon King Ye Chen now, they were confident they could severely injure him within ten moves and kill him within twenty.


    Then they thought it wasn''t good to keep bringing up Ye Chen, as he was already dead.


    "That''s good."


    Tang Yu was quite satisfied with this answer.


    At least now, the Black and White Shuangsha wouldn''t pose a threat to him.


    He then took out his phone to check the time.


    It had been about three hours since Ling Han succeeded.


    Lin Fan''s plan on the Yang family''s side was likely completely disrupted by now.


    With Yang Guofeng''s flirtatious nature, if his manhood was uncomfortable, he would likely fight to the death.


    With the Yang family''s strength, even Lin Fan wouldn''t have an easy time over there.


    "I wonder if they''ve started fighting."


    Muttering to himself, Tang Yu sent a text message from his phone.


    He was contacting a spy he had placed in the Yang family a few days ago.


    Soon, the other party replied to Tang Yu.


    He learned that although Yang Guofeng and Lin Fan had a conflict, they hadn''t started a big fight.


    Tang Yu was a bit surprised.


    With Yang Guofeng in such a state, how did Lin Fan manage to placate him?


    After pondering for a moment, Tang Yu suddenly realized a key point.


    Lin Fan had sent out the Black and White Shuangsha again.


    These two were his capable assistants!


    At this critical moment, sending them out must be to break the deadlock.


    Given Yang Guofeng''s current condition, there was only one possibility for a cure.


    That was the Jiang family''s ancestral medicinal needles.


    The Jiang family had been doctors for generations, with ancestors who were imperial physicians, and their family heirloom was a set of medicinal needles.


    These needles were made from special materials and soaked in a specially formulated antidote, giving them a natural detoxifying effect.


    They were naturally effective against the poison in Yang Guofeng.


    However, the troublesome part about these needles was that they were single-use.


    Once used, they couldn''t be reused.


    The Jiang family now only had two left, and the method to make them had long been lost, making them invaluable.


    With the Jiang family''s negligible security, the Black and White Shuangsha would surely succeed if they went there.


    "So they dare to come, huh?"


    After figuring it out, Tang Yu sneered.


    Previously, he let the Black and White Shuangsha take the century-old snow ginseng.


    Firstly, there was no choice, and secondly, it was to dig a pit for Lin Fan.


    Now, his two maids were Earth Realm experts.


    Heh, not taking advantage of their powerful thighs would be foolish.


    "Chi Yin, Ling Han, come with me to the Jiang family. There are two people you''ll need to deal with later."


    Having figured it out, Tang Yu instructed the two women.


    "Okay, Young Master Tang, but who are we dealing with?" Chi Yin asked curiously.


    "Two early Earth Realm fighters called Black and White Shuangsha, Lin Fan''s subordinates," Tang Yu replied with a smile.


    "Oh, got it. You want us to practice, right?" Chi Yin immediately understood Young Master Tang''s good intentions.


    They had gained so much combat power at once, they indeed needed practical combat to stabilize their realm.


    "Exactly," Tang Yu nodded.


    [Just two early Earth Realm fighters, and they think they''re worthy of my attention?]


    [Without a Heavenly Realm opponent, I can''t even be bothered to lift an eyelid.]


    Tang Yu casually boasted in his mind.


    Chi Yin and Ling Han were shocked by what they heard, and their eyes filled with admiration as they looked at Tang Yu.


    They had thought Young Master Tang was an Earth Realm expert.


    It turned out he had already reached the legendary Heavenly Realm?


    As expected of Young Master Tang!


    After making arrangements, Tang Yu drove the two women quickly to the Jiang family.


    This time, he planned to leave the Black and White Shuangsha behind!


    And he would use the Yang family as a knife to teach Lin Fan a lesson!


    When they arrived at the Jiang family, Old Divine Doctor Jiang and Jiang Xiaoyue were already waiting at the door.


    They had received a call from Tang Yu on the way and knew the situation.


    "Little Tang, is someone really coming to steal our family''s medicinal needles tonight?" Old Divine Doctor Jiang asked angrily, looking a bit gloomy.


    The remaining needles were life-saving treasures for critical moments.


    These thieves were too unscrupulous, even wanting to steal these.


    "It shouldn''t be wrong, sir. Don''t worry, I''ll handle it," Tang Yu quickly reassured.


    "Alright, then I''ll leave it to you," Old Divine Doctor Jiang sighed, feeling troubled by this unexpected disaster.


    "Tang Yu, you''re amazing," Jiang Xiaoyue said with a smile, hugging Tang Yu''s arm.


    She had just been woken up and was wearing a thin silk nightgown.


    As she hugged Tang Yu''s arm, he felt like he was sinking into her.


    [Wow, you can''t do this, darling.]


    [The old man is watching, it''s not appropriate.]


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 125 - Damn it, he tricked me again

    After hearing Tang Yu''s inner voice, Jiang Xiaoyue suddenly remembered she was still in her nightgown.


    She quickly let go of Tang Yu''s arm, stuck out her tongue, and asked, "Brother Tang Yu, when is that thief coming? Should we call the police?"


    "No need, we''ll talk about it after we catch them."


    Tang Yu shook his head. Calling the police too early might alert the enemy.


    "Old man, you should all go inside and rest. Leave this to us."


    "Alright, but be careful."


    After sending the clinic staff back to rest, Jiang Xiaoyue was adamant about staying. She insisted on squatting beside Tang Yu to watch them catch the thief.


    Tang Yu initially wanted to send her back directly. But after some thought, he decided to leave it to Ling Han and the others tonight. It might be fun to have this girl around for some entertainment.


    The two of them squatted in the corner for a while, and suddenly, two figures swiftly vaulted over the wall and landed silently, like two cats rather than men.


    The intruders were none other than the Black and White Shuangsha. After rushing over in their car, they had stormed into the Jiang Family, ready to act.


    Their previous success had made them complacent. They thought that although the kid named Tang was formidable, Suzhou and Hangzhou were vast, and not every corner had a Tang.


    Then, they noticed two pairs of eyes watching them from the corner.


    "Who?"


    Upon being discovered, Black Shuang was not afraid. Instead, he approached Tang Yu and Jiang Xiaoyue, ready to silence them.


    Dare to interfere with their mission, and they would kill to keep it secret!


    [What the hell, how did these two idiots sneak in?]


    [Didn''t Ling Han and Chi Yin notice?]


    Seeing the guy approaching, Tang Yu couldn''t help but curse inwardly.


    What he didn''t know was that Chi Yin had drunk too much and had to go to the bathroom. During her absence, the two had arrived.


    White Shuang also sensed something was wrong and followed his brother to eliminate the two who had discovered them.


    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    Seeing the two approaching, Tang Yu knew he was like Old Wang hiding in the closet. When you like someone, it''s hard to hide it.


    So he took a deep breath, stood up, and walked out of the shadows.


    He looked at the two and sneered, "Oh, coming towards me voluntarily?"


    "Not running away, but instead approaching me, Tang Yu?"


    "Isn''t it rare for your master Lin Fan to be like a student frantically answering questions as the exam time runs out?"


    "After being beaten by me, he told you about my strength, and yet you still dare to come closer to die?"


    When Tang Yu emerged from the darkness and stood under the moonlight, coldly staring at them, the Black and White Shuangsha froze mid-step, cold sweat forming on their foreheads.


    They hadn''t expected it.


    In such a vast Suzhou and Hangzhou, they had the misfortune to encounter the one person they least wanted to meet.


    They didn''t know if Long Shuai had been beaten by this guy, but Long Shuai had indeed said that this kid''s strength was on par with his.


    Being praised by Long Shuai like that meant that neither of them was a match for this person.


    Looking at his arrogant and confident demeanor, it was as if the words "invincible" were written on his face.


    To say they weren''t nervous would be a lie.


    Especially White Shuang, the younger brother, who swallowed hard and grabbed his brother''s arm, saying, "Bro, let''s go."


    Black Shuang nodded heavily. As they turned to flee, Ling Han and Chi Yin had already returned, blocking their escape route.


    Seeing Ling Han and Chi Yin blocking the way, the Black and White Shuangsha were actually a bit relieved.


    Escaping from Tang Yu, they weren''t too confident. But with hostages, the situation could be resolved more easily.


    So they charged at Ling Han and Chi Yin, intending to grab a hostage first.


    As they reached the two women, Ling Han and Chi Yin simultaneously used the Soaring Dragon technique, easily dodging their attacks and countering with a strike of the Octapolar Avalanche Fist!


    Their Octapolar Avalanche Fist was nearly perfected. Although they couldn''t unleash the full eightfold damage, achieving around sixfold wasn''t difficult.


    Combined with the hidden force of the Plum Blossom Triple Layer, the sudden and fierce punch forced the Black and White Shuangsha back several steps, their faces turning pale.


    They looked at the two women in horror.


    Damn it, what kind of place is this Suzhou and Hangzhou?


    That kid named Tang Yu being on par with Long Shuai was already surprising.


    But how could these two seemingly delicate women also be in the Earth Realm?


    And their strength was so formidable!


    Now, they were genuinely panicking.


    Escaping from Tang Yu alone was already daunting.


    Not to mention these two women''s strength was clearly superior!


    "These two rookies are yours to handle. Practice well."


    Seeing the two women arrive, Tang Yu breathed a sigh of relief. He instructed them and then pulled Jiang Xiaoyue back a few steps to watch the fight.


    [Ahem, once again, I managed to show off.]


    [Life is a play, and it''s all about acting skills.]


    Under the moonlight, Ling Han and Chi Yin launched a frenzied attack on the Black and White Shuangsha.


    Having just advanced in strength, they couldn''t fully unleash their power yet. But as they gradually adapted, the Black and White Shuangsha were clearly being suppressed.


    Their strengths were similar, but the gap in their mastery of techniques was vast!


    Even more absurdly, after a few minutes of combat, Chi Yin and Ling Han, through practical combat, managed to break through to the perfected state of the Octapolar Avalanche Fist.


    Each punch they threw was accompanied by the sound of breaking air.


    With the Black and White Shuangsha''s strength, they couldn''t withstand their attacks!


    In front of them, the Black and White Shuangsha had become mere punching bags.


    The technical suppression left them in a sorry state.


    After Chi Yin broke three of his ribs with a punch, Black Shuang realized they probably wouldn''t escape today.


    They didn''t even need that monster Tang to act; just dealing with these two women was already overwhelming.


    "You run, I''ll hold them off."


    He gritted his teeth and roared, choosing to sacrifice himself to let his brother escape.


    He took a capsule from his pocket and swallowed it. Instantly, his pain disappeared, and his stamina was greatly replenished.


    This was a drug given to them by Long Shuai, a newly developed special stimulant from abroad.


    With increased speed and strength, he launched a desperate attack on the two women.


    "Big brother, don''t die. I''ll bring Long Shuai to save you."


    White Shuang, with tears in his eyes, let his brother hold off Chi Yin and Ling Han, and turned to flee desperately.


    Seeing this brotherly love, Tang Yu felt no guilt.


    He was the villain.


    Heh, this is what I should do.


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 126 - Looking like this, he probably doesnt feel good about it either

    Chi Yin and Ling Han were tightly held back by Black Shuang''s desperate fighting style, and could only watch helplessly as one of them escaped.


    In their fury, they unleashed a deadly assault on Black Shuang.


    After a few minutes passed.


    Black Shuang lay on the ground like a dead dog.


    He had been beaten to the point of having multiple fractures all over his body.


    He lay there, vomiting blood, yet his eyes showed no regret.


    At least he managed to let White Shuang escape successfully.


    As the big brother, he had to protect his brothers until his last breath!


    Chi Yin and Ling Han didn''t finish him off, instead, they looked at Tang Yu with guilt.


    "Young Master Tang, we didn''t do well, one of them got away."


    "It''s fine, it''s not your fault, you both did very well."


    Tang Yu shook his head.


    Managing to capture one was already a huge success.


    The improvement in Ling Han and Chi Yin''s combat abilities left Tang Yu quite satisfied.


    Hugging a big thigh, feeling great!


    Tang Yu walked over to Black Shuang, squatted down, and began to scrutinize him.


    Being stared at by Tang Yu like this.


    Black Shuang immediately felt a threat of death.


    But he was a tough guy, gritting his teeth, he said.


    "Don''t look at me like that, I won''t tell you Long Shuai''s plans, give it up."


    "¡­¡­"


    Tang Yu was speechless, he hadn''t even spoken yet.


    And who the hell wanted to know Lin Fan''s plans?


    He had known them long ago, okay?


    He only liked listening to plans of certain lonely housewives seeking revenge on their cheating husbands.


    "You think too much, I''m just curious why your brother is so tall, and you''re so short?"


    Tang Yu asked curiously.


    If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    "None of your damn business."


    Black Shuang''s self-esteem was instantly hurt, and with a mindset that he was going to die anyway, he shouted.


    Just then, Old Divine Doctor Jiang, who heard the commotion, rushed over.


    Seeing Black Shuang lying on the ground covered in blood.


    He walked over, took a look, and exclaimed, "Little Tang, did you guys beat up this thief?"


    "Yes, he came in and tried to kill and silence us, so we gave him a beating."


    "Good job, scum like this deserves to die."


    Old Divine Doctor Jiang hated such morally corrupt scum the most.


    In his life as a doctor, he treated everyone regardless of their wealth.


    But if someone had poor character, no amount of money would make him treat them.


    When Yang Guofeng came to him for treatment, he decisively refused after learning the cause.


    "You old dog won''t live much longer either."


    Black Shuang cursed through gritted teeth.


    An old man who couldn''t even withstand the wind dared to kick him when he was down?


    If it were any other time, he could crush him with one finger!


    "How can you talk like that? Don''t you know to respect the elderly and love the young?"


    Tang Yu backhanded a slap across the guy''s face.


    Black Shuang was humiliated to the core.


    As Long Shuai''s capable subordinate, when had he ever suffered such humiliation?


    When he followed Long Shuai to fight in Africa.


    A general from a small country had talked back to him once, and that night, he died at home!


    Jiang Xiaoyue, seeing this guy dare to curse her grandfather, was also very displeased with him.


    After Tang Yu''s slap, she felt much better inside.


    How come Tang Yu looks so handsome even when hitting someone?


    She giggled and squatted next to Tang Yu, pointing at the somewhat unrecognizable Black Shuang.


    "Tang Yu, why do bad people always look so ugly? Is it because their appearance reflects their heart?"


    Tang Yu was a very cultured person and generally didn''t like to attack others'' appearances.


    To spare Black Shuang''s self-esteem, he said.


    "Well, let''s not discuss that. Looking like this, he probably doesn''t feel good about it either."


    "¡­¡­"


    Black Shuang lying on the ground was instantly furious and trembling.


    "Considering how respectful I''ve been to you, can you tell me where Lu Junzhuo is?"


    Tang Yu looked at Black Shuang and chuckled.


    "No way."


    "Then considering I let your brother go out of brotherly love, can you tell me?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Black Shuang''s face showed a hint of struggle.


    But according to the feel-good novel setting, the Dragon King''s subordinates were all loyal and unwavering.


    So he adhered to the setting and didn''t tell Tang Yu.


    "Alright, I''m not someone who likes to make things difficult for others."


    Seeing Black Shuang''s firm attitude, Tang Yu sighed.


    He looked around, picked up a few small stones from the ground, and clenched them in his hand.


    "How about this, you guess the number, if you guess right, I''ll let you go, if you guess wrong, you tell me about Lu Junzhuo."


    Black Shuang was stunned, looking at Tang Yu with some suspicion.


    But thinking about how this guy had just let his brother go out of brotherly love.


    He decided to trust his character once.


    "Alright, I''ll bet with you, shake it a few times, and I''ll listen to the sound to determine."


    Black Shuang said in a deep voice.


    Tang Yu nodded, clasped his hands together, and shook them a few times.


    Black Shuang immediately focused his attention to listen.


    When Tang Yu stopped, he looked at Tang Yu''s left hand and said, "There are five."


    Tang Yu extended his right hand and said, "Wrong guess, none."


    "¡­¡­"


    Black Shuang felt like a donkey being played with.


    He looked at Tang Yu with angry eyes and said, "Don''t push me too far."


    Tang Yu backhanded another slap across his face.


    "I never said left hand or right hand, you lost, admit it, will you talk?"


    Black Shuang''s face turned purple with anger.


    He originally thought that following Long Shuai in battles all over, he had long surpassed the realm of ordinary people.


    But compared to this beast, he was still a small fry.


    Seeing Black Shuang being humiliated like this.


    Kind-hearted Old Divine Doctor Jiang couldn''t bear it anymore.


    He advised from the side, "Little Tang, a man can be killed but not humiliated, why not give him a quick death..."


    "Screw you, you old bastard."


    Black Shuang shouted in exasperation.


    More than being humiliated, he didn''t want to be killed.


    As long as he was alive, Long Shuai would definitely come to save him!


    If he died, this grudge couldn''t be avenged!


    Seeing Tang Yu staring at him, seemingly really considering it.


    He could only say with a face full of humiliation.


    "Lu Junzhuo isn''t dead, he was crippled by Long Shuai, the Dragon Soul organization doesn''t need trash."


    Hearing this answer, Tang Yu clicked his tongue twice.


    "Your organization is so ruthless and heartless, can you work here with peace of mind? Want to consider switching jobs?"


    As he spoke, a purple light flashed in his eyes.


    But this time, the Soul Capturing Eye didn''t succeed, not even affecting Black Shuang.


    After the test failed, Tang Yu felt a bit disappointed inside.


    But those who could become Earth Realm experts weren''t easy to deal with.


    Mental control wasn''t that easy after all.


    Black Shuang lying on the ground remained silent, not intending to answer Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu didn''t say much more to him, ordering someone to take him back to the Tang Family to be locked up.


    As long as Lu Junzhuo was still alive.


    That was a good thing.


    Find a chance to catch this guy and finish him off, and wouldn''t there be a reward?


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 127 - Pour dirty water on Long Shuai

    Pearl City.


    Black Night Bar.


    Yang Zishi, hailed as the nation''s ideal husband, was clinking glasses with a group of beautiful women.


    As the eldest son of the Yang family.


    He inherited his father''s handsome looks and even more so his father''s amorous nature.


    Even though his old man was seriously ill lately, it couldn''t restrain his unbridled heart.


    Besides, he wasn''t a doctor.


    Would staying at home magically cure his father?


    Carrying on the family line was his responsibility, the old man should just take a break.


    After drinking quite a bit, he stood up and said to the women at the table.


    "I''m going to the restroom, we''ll continue drinking when I get back, and later I''ll take you out for some fun."


    He deliberately elongated the word "fun."


    The girls at the table blushed, calling him naughty and annoying, but were secretly delighted.


    As he walked into the restroom, a tall, bearded man bumped into him on his way out.


    Before Yang Zishi could speak, the man cursed first.


    "Are you blind? Can''t you watch where you''re going?"


    Yang Zishi''s face darkened, and he instantly flared up.


    He swung his hand and slapped the man.


    The bearded man quickly dodged and punched Yang Zishi on the chin.


    This blow knocked the already intoxicated Yang Zishi out cold.


    This is typical of the second-generation wealthy in feel-good novels.


    Drained by wine and women, with poor character and low intelligence, Yang Zishi was no exception.


    After knocking him out, the bearded man carried Yang Zishi out through the back door of the bar.


    No one paid much attention to his actions.


    It was normal for drunk people to be carried out.


    A black car was waiting at the back door, the driver smoking inside.


    Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.


    Seeing the bearded man bringing someone, he started the car and headed towards the suburbs.


    According to feel-good novel settings.


    No matter the big city, there would always be suburbs with abandoned warehouses.


    The two found an abandoned warehouse and tied Yang Zishi up, throwing him on the ground.


    Yang Zishi remained unresponsive after being thrown to the ground.


    "This was too easy to kidnap, no wonder Lin Shao only sent the two of us."


    Seeing Yang Zishi motionless, the bearded man sneered.


    "Once this kid is dead, Lin Shao will get his hands on the Yang family''s eldest daughter, and their assets will be his. We''ll rise to the top with him."


    The other person spoke with a hint of pride.


    After a few laughs, the bearded man''s phone rang.


    He quickly answered it.


    "Lin Shao... Got it, you want us to kill this kid?"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll make sure there''s no trace left."


    While he was on the phone.


    Yang Zishi had actually woken up long ago.


    He had regained consciousness in the car.


    Realizing he was kidnapped, he chose to feign unconsciousness to understand the situation.


    Upon hearing their conversation.


    He was shocked to the core.


    Lin Shao? Wasn''t that Lin Fan, who was recently treating his father?


    His father even praised him as a remarkable talent, urging him to learn from Lin Fan.


    This guy dared to target him?


    And then seduce his sister to seize the Yang family''s assets?


    Was he planning to wipe out the family?


    But at this moment, he couldn''t escape.


    Even if he broke free from the ropes, he wasn''t a match for the two men.


    After the call ended.


    Yang Zishi was terrified, cold sweat dripping from his forehead, heart racing as if death was beckoning him.


    "Lin Shao said we can proceed."


    Just as the bearded man finished speaking, police sirens suddenly blared outside.


    The sound startled them.


    When several police cars stopped at the warehouse entrance.


    Yang Zishi knew his chance had come and shouted for help.


    As soon as he yelled for help.


    The two men didn''t dare to act recklessly and hurriedly fled towards the back door of the warehouse.


    Not long after they escaped, a group of police officers burst through the warehouse door.


    After being successfully rescued, Yang Zishi explained the situation at the police station and then rushed home.


    When he returned home.


    The severely injured White Shuang was reporting the situation to Lin Fan.


    Thinking about his brother falling into the enemy''s hands.


    He was anxious and helpless.


    Upon learning that his two trusted men were ambushed.


    Lin Fan was furious and secretly shocked.


    The Tang family''s young man had such experts by his side?


    In a small place like Suzhou and Hangzhou, wasn''t a single Earth Realm expert enough to dominate?


    Wenren Yuanshan was only in the early Earth Realm and was considered the top expert in Suzhou and Hangzhou''s ancient martial arts world.


    Where did he find such help?


    "Lin Shao, is this what you meant by definitely bringing the item to cure me?"


    Yang Guofeng, who had been listening, spoke with a hint of anger.


    He had thought that with Lin Fan''s extraordinary abilities, since he promised, he would surely solve the problem.


    Now, after another failure, he could no longer suppress his anger.


    "You heard it too, it''s the Tang family from Suzhou and Hangzhou plotting against us, they''re the ones who harmed you!"


    Lin Fan said with a dark face.


    "Tang family? What does this have to do with the Tang family?"


    Yang Guofeng sneered.


    He knew the Tang family of Suzhou and Hangzhou well.


    But it wasn''t them who caused the problem with his treatment.


    "And the century-old snow ginseng you brought back before, you snatched it from the Chen family, right? It was originally reserved by the Tang family. I think you deliberately wanted to drag our Yang family into trouble."


    At this point, Yang Zhilan also stood up to question.


    She had already sent people to inquire with the Chen family.


    Sure enough, the century-old snow ginseng was snatched halfway.


    Who else could have done it but Lin Fan?


    This person not only had designs on her family but also wanted to use them as pawns against the Tang family!


    Lin Fan didn''t expect Yang Zhilan to suddenly confront him.


    Just as he was about to speak, Yang Zishi stumbled back into the house.


    Breathless, he walked up to Lin Fan and swung a punch.


    A flash of murderous intent appeared in Lin Fan''s eyes, but he didn''t retaliate. Instead, he sidestepped and coldly said.


    "Yang Shao, what do you mean by this?"


    "You still have the nerve to ask what I mean?"


    Yang Zishi shouted angrily at his father, "Dad, you need to be careful of this bastard, he has no good intentions."


    "Today, while I was drinking at the bar..."


    He quickly recounted the events.


    By the time he finished, Yang Guofeng''s face was already livid.


    Coming to the Yang family to wipe them out?


    Did this kid really have a death wish?


    Did he really think he, the richest man in Pearl City, was someone anyone could trample on?


    "Bullshit, when did I order someone to kidnap you?"


    Lin Fan was already furious.


    One of the things he hated most was being falsely accused.


    Although he had such plans.


    But that would have to wait until he won over Yang Zhilan.


    Now, nothing was even close to being settled, how could he act so hastily?


    What was going on? Why was his plan going so poorly?


    Not only were there problems at every step, but now someone was also falsely accusing him!


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 128 - He escapes, he chases, he finds it hard to fly with wings

    "Lin Fan, no need to explain. Whatever you have to say, tell it to the King of Hell."


    Yang Guofeng roared, and the bodyguards in the house, who had been eyeing them fiercely, pounced to take action.


    Seeing this group of people ready to fight at a moment''s notice, Lin Fan couldn''t hold back his anger any longer.


    As the War God of the Northern Realm, he had always been the one bullying others.


    When had he ever been bullied like this?


    "Looking for death."


    Lin Fan roared, countering with a punch that sent one of the Yang family''s Earth Realm enforcers flying back.


    With his skills, none of the people present were a match for him.


    But White Shuang didn''t have his level of strength.


    He was already seriously injured under Ling Han and Chi Yin''s hands.


    After being injured, he didn''t even have time to heal and rushed back to report to Long Shuai.


    At this moment, he was being overwhelmed by another Earth Realm enforcer from the Yang family.


    The Yang family''s main fighting force consisted of two Earth Realm enforcers.


    But the other bodyguards weren''t weak either.


    There were eight Mystical Realm fighters, and the rest were armed with guns!


    Because two ancient martial artists had once tried to kidnap someone from the Yang family and almost succeeded.


    After that incident, the Yang family''s obsession with security became insane, putting Lin Fan and his companion in a rather awkward situation.


    They thought they were allies, but it turned out they were here to beat them up!


    After two minutes of entanglement, six or seven bodyguards were already down on the ground.


    Lin Fan wasn''t injured, which somewhat restored his feeling of being invincible in Africa.


    But his subordinate White Shuang was in bad shape.


    He was already being beaten by an Earth Realm enforcer.


    And there was someone hiding on the side, taking cheap shots.


    If he hadn''t reacted quickly enough, he would have almost been shot in the head by a sneaky bodyguard!


    Seeing that he couldn''t hold on any longer, he could only shout, "Long Shuai, save me."


    In the moment Lin Fan was distracted, the Earth Realm enforcer responsible for holding him down punched him in the face.


    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    At the same time, a sneaky Mystical Realm bodyguard stabbed a knife towards Lin Fan''s rear.


    Fortunately, Lin Fan reacted in time and shifted his body.


    The knife didn''t stab into a certain eye but instead landed solidly on his backside.


    "Fing Hell!"


    Lin Fan was furious. He countered with a punch that sent the sneaky bodyguard flying and rushed over to grab White Shuang, ready to escape with him.


    Seeing the two break out of the encirclement, the bodyguards with guns finally didn''t have to hold back.


    Seven or eight pistols aimed at the two, and gunshots rang out continuously.


    After all, Lin Fan was at the mid-stage Earth Realm.


    Even with an injured person, the bullets still couldn''t hit him.


    Just as he was about to jump over the wall, a bodyguard anticipated his move and fired three shots.


    This time, Lin Fan wasn''t so lucky.


    He was mid-air with nowhere to leverage himself.


    Despite twisting his body desperately, a bullet still hit his shoulder.


    After being shot, he fell from the air, landing right on a warm, slippery substance.


    As he endured the pain and got up, he touched his chest and immediately smelled a foul stench.


    "Is this dog shit? And freshly laid?"


    Realizing this, Lin Fan almost threw up.


    "Long Shuai, are you okay?" White Shuang, who hadn''t been shot, quickly looked at Lin Fan and shouted after landing.


    "I''m fine, just got shot. Let''s run first."


    At this moment, Lin Fan couldn''t care about much else.


    No matter how powerful an ancient martial artist was, getting shot was still a significant impact.


    The two fled down a small path, with the Yang family''s bodyguards chasing them like mad dogs.


    Yang Guofeng had already given them orders.


    As long as they captured Lin Fan, each would be rewarded with ten million!


    They tracked them by the blood trail.


    So even though Lin Fan and his companion ran fast, they couldn''t shake them off.


    Not to mention they had a few large wolves on leashes, making it even harder to escape by scent.


    He ran, they chased with the wolves, and he was trapped.


    After a full fifteen minutes of pursuit, Lin Fan and his companion finally emerged from an alley onto the road.


    Just as they were about to hijack a car and escape, several police cars stopped right in front of them.


    The police officers got out, took one look at Lin Fan, and immediately recognized him.


    They had already received Yang family''s report and were preparing to help with the search.


    Seeing him walk right into them, they shouted and rushed forward to arrest him.


    "Run."


    Lin Fan didn''t expect the police to react so quickly. He turned and led White Shuang back into the alley.


    Meanwhile, the Yang family''s bodyguards had already chased from the other end of the alley.


    Just as they were about to be caught in a pincer movement, Lin Fan noticed a door on the side.


    He pushed it open, rushed inside, and locked it behind him.


    Behind the door was an old residential building slated for demolition.


    They rushed up to the second floor, and the sound of someone kicking the door echoed below.


    "Long Shuai, what do we do?" White Shuang asked, his face showing some panic.


    He hadn''t expected that he and Long Shuai would be chased like dogs.


    "Don''t panic."


    As the War God of the Northern Realm, Lin Fan became calmer in life-and-death situations.


    There was a road below the window, and jumping down to hijack a car wasn''t impossible.


    But the police were already involved.


    If they tried to escape by car now, they wouldn''t get far before being caught.


    The only option was to hide!


    After scanning the area, his gaze finally settled on a manhole on the road.


    The cover had been removed and placed aside, making it a perfect hiding spot.


    And at that moment, the sound of the door being broken down came from below, and the pursuers were about to rush in.


    "Hide there."


    Knowing he couldn''t wait any longer, Lin Fan said and jumped down from the second floor.


    The two quickly rushed into the manhole, and Lin Fan didn''t forget to cover it with the lid.


    Their movements were so swift that the people on the road didn''t even notice them.


    Just after they went in, a small truck loaded with steel happened to stop right there.


    Coincidentally, the truck''s wheel pressed down on the manhole cover.


    When the pursuers reached the window, they found no trace of the two.


    So they continued searching the building.


    The two hid in the manhole for about half an hour.


    With his exceptional hearing, Lin Fan finally heard the annoying footsteps fade away.


    "They''re gone."


    Lin Fan finally let out a long breath.


    At this moment, the two were hanging one above the other on the ladder inside the manhole.


    The manhole was part of the sewer system, and the stench below was unbearable.


    White Shuang was already about to faint from the smell.


    He dry-heaved a few times and shouted, "Long Shuai, let''s get out of here. It stinks too much down here."


    "Alright."


    Lin Fan was also feeling nauseated.


    The gunshot wound on his shoulder was manageable; he had already stopped the bleeding by pressing acupoints.


    What tormented him was the dog shit on his chest.


    The fresh stench it emitted mixed with the sewer smell made him feel like he was in hell.


    He climbed to the manhole entrance and pushed the cover hard.


    The cover didn''t budge, as if it was pressed down by a mountain.


    Lin Fan''s expression changed instantly.


    What the hell is going on?


    "What''s wrong, Long Shuai?" Seeing Lin Fan struggle to open it, White Shuang felt something rising in his throat.


    He swallowed it back down, feeling like he was about to collapse.


    His stamina was almost depleted.


    He had a few ribs broken by Ling Han and Chi Yin.


    Then he was beaten up by the Yang family, and now he had to breathe in the rotten stench of the sewer.


    This kind of torture, worse than death, was driving him to the brink.


    "It won''t open. It seems like something''s pressing it down."


    Lin Fan was embarrassed.


    It was fine when they came in, but now they couldn''t get out!


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 129 - Mad Maggots in the Sea of Excrement

    With his strength, he could easily lift two or three hundred pounds.


    But no matter how hard he tried now, the manhole cover wouldn''t budge.


    "What do we do now?"


    White Shuang was genuinely panicking.


    After narrowly escaping pursuit, were they now trapped in a place like this?


    Even a women''s restroom would smell better than this.


    "Let''s wait a bit. If that doesn''t work, we''ll swim out from below. It''s impossible that all exits are blocked."


    Lin Fan felt utterly helpless.


    At this moment, he finally understood Lu Junzhuo and Ye Chen''s feelings.


    "Let me try."


    White Shuang was dead set against swimming out.


    The filth below was disgustingly dirty, worse than a cesspool.


    If they really went in, they would no longer be the mighty War Gods of the Northern Realm and the Black and White Shuangsha.


    They''d be nothing more than mad maggots in the sea of excrement.


    He still had some confidence in his own strength.


    After Lin Fan went down, he climbed up.


    Bracing his feet against the ladder for support.


    He pressed his hands against the manhole cover and exerted all his strength.


    The cover remained immovable.


    Already in poor condition, the exertion made him feel even worse.


    Unable to control himself, he opened his mouth and vomited profusely.


    Below, Lin Fan felt as if a torrential rain had poured down on him.


    But in this unfamiliar city.


    No one was there to shield him with an umbrella.


    "Long Shuai... I''m sorry."


    White Shuang quickly apologized after realizing what happened, but opening his mouth only made him vomit more.


    This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    Drenched from head to toe, Lin Fan couldn''t hold back his anger and shouted.


    "Get lost!"


    Realizing that their combined strength couldn''t open the manhole cover.


    The two finally gave in.


    Since things had come to this.


    Let it all be destroyed.


    In the unbearably smelly sewer, the two spent about half an hour before finally finding an exit.


    The moment they crawled out.


    Breathing in the fresh air outside.


    The two sat on the ground, nearly embracing each other in tears.


    There happened to be a public restroom nearby, and the two rushed in to wash themselves thoroughly with a hose.


    Just then, two young men came to use the restroom.


    Seeing the two reeking individuals.


    The young men cast disdainful glances at them.


    Filled with pent-up anger, Lin Fan rushed forward and punched each of them.


    After knocking them out, he and White Shuang quickly stripped the young men of their clothes and changed into them.


    "Long Shuai, what do we do now?"


    With the plan in shambles, White Shuang asked in confusion.


    "Let''s head to an internet cafe first. I need to contact the Queen and have her take care of that Tang kid."


    Lin Fan gritted his teeth.


    He realized that the root of all this chaos was that Tang kid pulling strings behind the scenes.


    That guy was powerful and not easy to deal with.


    But no matter, he''d have the Queen, ranked second on the assassin list, take action!


    The Queen wasn''t part of the Dragon Soul organization, but her strength was undeniably formidable.


    And her mission success rate was one hundred percent!


    Many Earth Realm experts had perished at her hands!


    ...


    After the Yang family''s plotline concluded.


    Tang Yu, who was lying on the bed enjoying a massage from Chi Yin and Ling Han, heard the system''s notification in his ear.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully completing the plot. Reward: Reversal Fragrance. Please check."


    Hearing the system''s voice.


    Tang Yu noticed a silver ring suddenly appearing on his right index finger.


    The ring''s material was unknown.


    It was engraved with a skull, giving off a somewhat alternative, edgy vibe.


    "Reversal Fragrance? What is this?"


    Tang Yu asked the system in his mind.


    The system explained the function and usage to Tang Yu.


    After the explanation, Tang Yu learned how to use the ring.


    Simply pressing the skull on the ring would release a fragrance, the Reversal Fragrance.


    Once the enemy inhaled it, their control over their body would reverse for a minute.


    For instance, if they wanted to move left, their body would go right.


    In a state where up, down, left, right, front, and back were all reversed, even the most skilled expert couldn''t control their body.


    Moreover, it would also affect the visual nerves, making everything appear reversed.


    Except for the short control time of one minute.


    This thing was practically a sneaky weapon.


    However, its usage was quite limited, with only ten uses in total.


    For Tang Yu, who had long been tormented by the system.


    Ten uses were already a generous reward.


    [Looks like Lin Fan got screwed over this time.]


    [Dare to try again next time.]


    Tang Yu chuckled to himself.


    This time, borrowing someone else''s hand to kill went quite smoothly.


    Then he sat up from the bed, looked at Chi Yin and Ling Han, and smiled.


    "You two have worked hard today. Go and rest."


    "Okay, good night, Young Master Tang."


    The two women obediently bid Tang Yu goodnight and went to their rooms to rest.


    The next morning, when Tang Yu woke up, he received a WeChat message from Wang Yixue.


    "Hey, why aren''t you up yet?"


    "Which little vixen were you playing with last night?"


    "It''s okay, I don''t mind. Come home when you''re tired. The kids and I miss you."


    Seeing her string of messages.


    Tang Yu''s mouth twitched, stretched lazily, and replied, "Just woke up, what''s up?"


    After sending the message, Wang Yixue quickly replied.


    "The Longchen Group... Oh, it''s renamed Longfan Group now, right?"


    "They seem to have offended the Yang family from Pearl. This morning, the Yang family contacted our family, saying they want to suppress them."


    "So I think it''s our chance to make some money."


    "Let''s set a small goal first, short sell and earn five billion."


    Her grandfather had mentioned it to her during breakfast.


    The Wang family had many businesses in Pearl and was quite close to the Yang family.


    So when the Yang family decided to retaliate, they sought the Wang family''s help.


    Little did they know, the Wang family had never let go of the Longfan Group.


    "Sure, sure, not making money would be foolish."


    Tang Yu grinned; he was already familiar with this.


    Since they were already sworn enemies, how could he miss the chance to fleece them?


    Wang Yixue: "Why don''t you come to my office, and we can have a good chat >3<."


    Tang Yu: "Okay, I''ll come after breakfast."


    Wang Yixue: "What breakfast, come eat me."


    Tang Yu: "?!"


    Wang Yixue: "A cake I made myself (u??u?)."


    Tang Yu suspected she was deliberately teasing him.


    But he had no evidence.


    In front of Wang Yixue.


    He felt like an innocent young man being toyed with by a rich woman.


    After freshening up, Tang Yu headed to the Tengwang Group.


    He was ready to team up with Wang Yixue and take a hefty slice from the Longfan Group.


    When he arrived at Wang Yixue''s office.


    She was flipping through some documents.


    PS: The smelly plot is temporarily over, now switching to the sweet and soft Wang Yixue~


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.

 Chapter 130 - Fairy Wang is about to make her move again

    When Tang Yu arrived, she glanced up and said calmly, "You''re here. The cake is in the fridge, help yourself."


    "There''s really a cake, huh."


    Tang Yu chuckled, running to open the fridge. Inside was a small, exquisite strawberry cake.


    After taking out the cake, he also grabbed a bottle of milk.


    Sitting on the sofa, he finished his breakfast and gave a thumbs up in jest. "Not bad, Little Wang. Your skills have improved lately."


    "Thank you."


    Wang Yixue nodded slightly.


    Her simple thank you left Tang Yu a bit puzzled.


    [What''s going on? Why is she so cold today?]


    [Wasn''t she fine when we were chatting on WeChat before?]


    [Is it that time of the month? Let me check... Nope, it''s not.]


    Tang Yu was bewildered, even focusing his attention on checking Wang Yixue''s condition.


    She wasn''t on her period, so why the sudden change? It was completely unlike her usual self.


    Hearing Tang Yu''s inner thoughts, Wang Yixue''s lips curled slightly, a hint of mischief in her eyes.


    This guy, he''s so easy to mess with.


    "Do you not like me calling you Little Wang?" Tang Yu asked tentatively.


    After thinking it over, he figured maybe jokingly calling her Little Wang had upset her.


    Girls, after all, like cute things.


    The nickname Little Wang wasn''t cute enough and could easily lead to misunderstandings.


    Like someone greeting you and asking if you''re Little Wang.


    Who knows if they''re saying Little Wang or Little Turtle?


    "It''s fine."


    Wang Yixue''s tone was flat.


    The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    [Damn, something''s definitely off.]


    [Better be careful today.]


    Tang Yu was increasingly convinced that something was off with Wang Yixue today.


    So he stopped dwelling on the topic.


    When a woman is unhappy, constantly asking why is a surefire way to get yourself in trouble.


    "By the way, weren''t we going to discuss the Longfan Group today? How do you plan to handle it?"


    Tang Yu shifted to business.


    "Take a look at this information first."


    Wang Yixue tossed the documents in front of Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu picked them up and glanced through them; it was a comprehensive investigation into the Longfan Group.


    After Lin Fan took over Suzhou and Hangzhou, the Longchen Group was immediately renamed Longfan Group.


    They then announced a merger with a massive overseas company valued at several hundred billion.


    After the merger, the company''s stock price skyrocketed, and its market value is now around 700 billion.


    This strength was enough to surpass the Su Family and become one of the four major families in Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    However, once the Yang family makes a move, the Longfan Group, which had just stabilized, will face turmoil again.


    After reading the document, Tang Yu asked, "So when do we start shorting them?"


    "The Yang family plans to act in five days, so we''ll enter on the fourth day at the peak and short them with leverage."


    "Your family can just transfer 50 billion to me, and I''ll handle it."


    Wang Yixue replied methodically.


    "Alright, then I''ll leave it to you. How about I treat you to lunch?"


    Her businesslike tone made Tang Yu feel a bit stifled.


    What was up with this woman?


    "Forget lunch. Let''s keep it professional; you don''t owe me anything."


    "After all, we''re exes. Having a meal together and being seen wouldn''t be good."


    Wang Yixue said flatly.


    Seeing Tang Yu''s tense expression, she was inwardly amused.


    She had specifically called him over today just to mess with him!


    While Tang Yu was pondering if he had offended her somehow today, Wang Yixue stretched lazily and said, "By the way, I have a favor to ask."


    "What is it?"


    Tang Yu sat up straight.


    "I''m planning to shoot a commercial and need a male actor. Could you help out?"


    Wang Yixue smiled slyly.


    "Sure thing."


    Tang Yu agreed readily.


    [It''s just acting, right?]


    [With my acting skills, if I weren''t worried about those young actors starving, I would''ve entered the entertainment industry long ago.]


    [But what''s the commercial for? If it''s for sanitary pads, count me out.]


    Wang Yixue, sipping tea to soothe her throat, almost choked.


    She realized that being around this guy meant she couldn''t drink anything.


    Who knew what strange thoughts he might have?


    Then she called for Zhouzhou, and soon the secretary Zhouzhou came in from outside.


    Tang Yu was quite familiar with her and nodded with a smile as a greeting.


    "Long time no see, Young Master Tang."


    Zhouzhou quickly greeted Tang Yu.


    How could she dare neglect Young Master Tang? She knew all too well what her boss thought of him.


    Then she handed a tablet to Wang Yixue. "President Wang, this is the ad proposal Director Li just sent over. Please take a look to see if it''s suitable."


    "Alright, let me see."


    Wang Yixue took the tablet and started looking through it.


    "What kind of ad is it?"


    Tang Yu, eager to know, leaned over to take a look.


    Nowadays, many female products like to feature handsome men in their ads.


    If it were for lipstick or something, he could accept it.


    But not for sanitary pads.


    He couldn''t possibly stick that on his pants and jump around shouting about comfort, could he?


    The ad proposal on the tablet was a dance routine.


    It featured a man and a woman dancing together.


    The dance was specially choreographed, combining elements of rumba and tango.


    The choreographer was clearly a master, blending the two styles into something even more spectacular.


    But the key was that these dances inherently had a certain flirtatious element.


    After being adapted, this element was significantly amplified.


    When the two dancers performed closely, the flirtation was quite evident.


    "What do you think?"


    After watching the video, Wang Yixue asked.


    "Not bad. The improvements are great. It''ll definitely catch attention when released. But what''s the ad for?"


    Tang Yu praised with a smile.


    "For a new product."


    Wang Yixue''s answer was somewhat vague.


    "It''s not for sanitary pads, right?"


    Tang Yu was quite worried about this.


    If he shot such an ad, the Tang family''s century-old reputation would be ruined.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Wang Yixue was amused by Tang Yu''s peculiar train of thought and gave him a playful slap on the butt.


    [Oh my god.]


    [Is this female hooligan at it again?]


    Hi everyone, if you like this novel and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead</a>.